Homilies on Philippians

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

Argument 1 to the Philippians

0.1PG 62

Οἱ Φιλιππήσιοι ἀπὸ πόλεώς εἰσι τῆς Μαχεδονίας « Φιλίππων, οὕτω καλουμένης ἀπὸ τοῦ οἰκιστοῦ πόλεως χολωνίας, καθὼς ὁ Λουκᾶς φησιν. Ἐνταῦθα ἡ πορφυρόπωλις ἐπέστρεψεν, εὐλαδὴς γυνὴ σφόδρα, χαι σεν " ἐνταῦθα ἐμαστίχθη ὁ Παῦλος μετὰ τοῦ Σίλα " ἐνταῦθα οἱ στρατηγοὶ ἠξίωσαν αὐτοὺς ἐξελθεῖν, καὶ ἐφοδήθησαν αὐτούς " καὶ λαμπρὰν ἔσχε τὸ κήρυγμα τὴν ἀρχήν. Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ αὐτὸς πολλὰ καὶ μεγάλα, στέφανον αὐτοῦ καλῶν αὐτοὺς, καὶ πολλὰ πεπονθέναι λέγων "Ὑμῖν γὰρ ἐχαρίσθη, φησὶν, ἀπὸ Θεοῦ οὗ μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν. Ὅτε δὲ ἔγραφε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, συνέδη αὐτὸν δεδέσθαι. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, Ὥστε τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς, ἐν Χριστῷ γεγέσθαι ἐν δλῳ τῷ πραιτωρίῳ" πραιτώριον τὰ βασίλεια τοῦ Νέρωνος ς χαλῶν. ᾿Αλλ' ἐδέθη καὶ ἀφείθη, καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς Τιμόθεον ἐδήλωσε, λέγων “ Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένετο, ἀλλὰ πάντες μὲ ἐγκατέλιπον" μὴ αὐτοῖς ἃ «λογισθείη " ἀ.1.: ὁ Κύριός μοι παρέστη, καὶ ἐνεδυγάμωσέ με. Τὰ οὖν δεσμὰ, ἐν οἷς ἦν 9 πρὸ τῆς ἀπολο-. γίας ἐχείνης δείχνυσιν ὄντα. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐ παρῆν Τιμόθεος τότε, δῆλον - Ἕν γὰρ τῇ πρώτῃ μου, φησὶν, ἀπο- «Ἰογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένετο. Καὶ τοῦτο, οὕτω γράφων, ἐδήλου. Οὐκ ἂν οὖν, εἰ ἔδει τοῦτο, ἔγραψεν αὐτῷ. Ὅτε δὲ τὴν Ἐπιστολὴν ἔγραφε ταύτην μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ Τιμόθεος ἦν " καὶ δηλοῖ ἐξ ὧν φησιν" ᾿Ε1πίζω δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ ᾿Ἰησοῦ Τιμόθεον ταχέως πέμψαι ὑμῖν" καὶ πάλιν, Τοῦτον μὲν ἐλπίζω εὐθέως πέμψαι ὑμῖν, ὅταν ἀπίδω τὰ περὶ ἐμὲ, ἐξ αὐτῆς. ᾿Αφείθη γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν δεσμῶν, καὶ πάλιν ἐδέθη μετὰ τὸ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐλθεῖν. Ὃ δὲ λέγει α, Ὅτι καὶ σπένδομαι ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ, καὶ «ἰειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν" οὐχ ὡς ἤδη τούτου γενομένου " ἀλλ᾽, ὅτι Καὶ ὅταν οὐῦτο συμδῇ, καίρω, φησὶ. διανιστῶν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀθυμίας τῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς δεσμοῖς “ ὅτι γὰρ οὐχ ἔμελλε τότε ἀποθανεῖσθαι, δῆλον ἐξ ὧν φησιν, ὅτι δὲ ἐν Μυρίῳ, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ταχέως ἐλεύσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς" καὶ πάλιν, Καὶ τοῦτο πεποιθὼς οἶδα, ὅτε μένω, καὶ συμπαραμενγῶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν. Ἦσαν δὲ πέμψαντες πρὸς αὑτὸν οἱ Φιλιππήσιοι τὸν Ἐπαφρόδιτον, χρήματα ἁποίσοντα αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰσόμενον τὰ χατ᾽ αὑτόν’ διέχειντο γὰρ σφόδρα περὶ αὑτὸν ἀγαπητιχῶς. Ὅτι γὰρ ἔπεμψαν, ἄχουε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος" ᾿Απέχω ααρὰ ᾿Ἐπαφροδίτου τὰ παρ' ὑμῶν. Ἐν ταυτῷ γοῦν ἔπεμψαν καὶ παραχαλέσοντες, καὶ εἰσόμενοι. Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ ἔπεμψαν εἰσόμενοι τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν, δηλοῖ εὖὐβέως ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς χατ᾽ αὑτὸν γράφων, παὶ λέγων " Γιγώσχειν δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, ὅτι τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὰ μᾶλλον εἰς προχοπὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐλήλυθε " καὶ πάλιν, ᾿Ειἰπίζω Τιμόθεον" ταχέως πέμψαι ὑμῖν, ἵνα κἀγὼ εὐψυχῶ γνοὺς τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν. Τὸ, Ἵνα χἀγὼ, δηλοῦντός ἐστιν, ὅτι “Ὥσπερ ὑμεῖς ὑπὲρ πολλῆς πληροφορίας ἐπέμψατε πὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ, οὕτω καὶ ἐγὼ, Ἵνα εὐψυχῶ γνοὺς τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ πολὺν χρόνον ἧσαν μὴ πέμψαντες, ἀλλὰ τότε (τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν- Ἤδη ποτὲ ἀγεθάλετε τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ φρογεῖν)" καὶ τότε ἤχουον αὐτὸν ἐν δεσμοῖς εἶναι (εἰ γὰρ περὶ Ἑπαφροδίτου ἤχουσαν, ὅτι ἢπθένησεν, οὐχ ὃνπος σφόδρα ἐπισήμου, ὡς Παῦλος, πολλῷ μᾶλλον περὶ Παύλου) " καὶ εἰχὸς ἦν αὐτοὺς θορυδεῖσθαι " διὰ «τοῦτο ἐν τοῖς προοιμίοις τῆς Ἐπιστολῆς πολλὴν προσἁγει παράχλησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν δεσμῶν, δειχνὺς ὅτι οὐ μόνον οὐ χρὴ θορυδεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ καίρειν. Εἶτα καὶ περὶ ὁμονοίας συμδουλεύει καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης, ταύτην εἶναι ἀσφάλειαν αὐτοῖς διδάσχων μεγίστην, καὶ οὕτω τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοὺς εὐχόλως δύνασθαι περιγενέσθαι. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ δεσμεῖσθαι λυπηρὸν τοῖς διδασχάλοις ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ὁμονοεῖν τοὺς μαθητάς. Τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐπίδοσιν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ δίδωσιν, ἐχεῖνο δὲ διασπᾷ.

Hoi Philippēsioi apo poleōs eisi tēs Machedonias « Philippōn, houtō kaloumenēs apo tou oikistou poleōs cholōnias, kathōs ho Loukas phēsin. Entautha hē porphyropōlis epestrepsen, euladēs gynē sphodra, chai sen " entautha emastichthē ho Paulos meta tou Sila " entautha hoi stratēgoi ēxiōsan autous exelthein, kai ephodēthēsan autous " kai lampran esche to kērygma tēn archēn. Martyrei de autois kai autos polla kai megala, stephanon autou kalōn autous, kai polla peponthenai legōn "Hymin gar echaristhē, phēsin, apo Theou hou monon to eis auton pisteuein, alla kai to hyper autou paschein. Hote de egraphe pros autous, synedē auton dedesthai. Dia touto phēsin, Hōste tous desmous mou phanerous, en Christǭ gegesthai en dlǭ tǭ praitōriǭ" praitōrion ta basileia tou Nerōnos s chalōn. ᾿All' edethē kai apheithē, kai touto pros Timotheon edēlōse, legōn “ En tę̄ prōtę̄ mou apologią oudeis moi symparegeneto, alla pantes me enkatelipon" mē autois ha «logistheiē " a.1.: ho Kyrios moi parestē, kai enedygamōse me. Ta oun desma, en hois ēn 9 pro tēs apolo-. gias echeinēs deichnysin onta. Hoti gar ou parēn Timotheos tote, dēlon - Hen gar tę̄ prōtę̄ mou, phēsin, apo- «Iogią oudeis moi symparegeneto. Kai touto, houtō graphōn, edēlou. Ouk an oun, ei edei touto, egrapsen autǭ. Hote de tēn Epistolēn egraphe tautēn met᾽ autou Timotheos ēn " kai dēloi ex hōn phēsin" ᾿E1pizō de en Kyriǭ ᾿Iēsou Timotheon tacheōs pempsai hymin" kai palin, Touton men elpizō eutheōs pempsai hymin, hotan apidō ta peri eme, ex autēs. ᾿Apheithē gar apo tōn desmōn, kai palin edethē meta to pros autous elthein. Ho de legei a, Hoti kai spendomai epi tę̄ thysią, kai «ieitourgią tēs pisteōs hymōn" ouch hōs ēdē toutou genomenou " all᾽, hoti Kai hotan ouyto symdę̄, kairō, phēsi. dianistōn autous apo tēs athymias tēs epi tois desmois “ hoti gar ouch emelle tote apothaneisthai, dēlon ex hōn phēsin, hoti de en Myriǭ, hoti kai autos tacheōs eleusomai pros hymas" kai palin, Kai touto pepoithōs oida, hote menō, kai symparamengō pasin hymin. Ēsan de pempsantes pros hauton hoi Philippēsioi ton Epaphroditon, chrēmata hapoisonta autǭ, kai eisomenon ta chat᾽ hauton’ diecheinto gar sphodra peri hauton agapētichōs. Hoti gar epempsan, achoue autou legontos" ᾿Apechō aara ᾿Epaphroditou ta par' hymōn. En tautǭ goun epempsan kai parachalesontes, kai eisomenoi. Hoti gar kai epempsan eisomenoi ta kat᾽ auton, dēloi euybeōs en tę̄ archę̄ tēs Epistolēs chat᾽ hauton graphōn, pai legōn " Gigōschein de hymas boulomai, hoti ta kat᾽ ema mallon eis prochopēn tou Euangeliou elēlythe " kai palin, ᾿Eiipizō Timotheon" tacheōs pempsai hymin, hina kagō eupsychō gnous ta peri hymōn. To, Hina chagō, dēlountos estin, hoti “Hōsper hymeis hyper pollēs plērophorias epempsate pa kat᾽ eme, houtō kai egō, Hina eupsychō gnous ta peri hymōn. Epei oun kai polyn chronon hēsan mē pempsantes, alla tote (touto gar dēloi dia tou eipein- Ēdē pote agethalete to hyper emou phrogein)" kai tote ēchouon auton en desmois einai (ei gar peri Hepaphroditou ēchousan, hoti ēpthenēsen, ouch honpos sphodra episēmou, hōs Paulos, pollǭ mallon peri Paulou) " kai eichos ēn autous thorydeisthai " dia «touto en tois prooimiois tēs Epistolēs pollēn prosagei parachlēsin hyper tōn desmōn, deichnys hoti ou monon ou chrē thorydeisthai, alla kai kairein. Eita kai peri homonoias symdouleuei kai tapeinophrosynēs, tautēn einai asphaleian autois didaschōn megistēn, kai houtō tōn echthrōn autous eucholōs dynasthai perigenesthai. Ou gar to desmeisthai lypēron tois didaschalois hymōn, alla to mē homonoein tous mathētas. Touto men gar kai epidosin tǭ Euangeliǭ didōsin, echeino de diaspą.

The Philippians are from a city of Macedonia, Philippi, named after its founder, a city that is a colony, as Luke says. Here the seller of purple was converted, a very devout woman … Here Paul was scourged with Silas; here the magistrates begged them to leave, and were afraid of them; and the preaching had a brilliant beginning. He himself also bears them witness to many great things, calling them his crown and saying that they had suffered much: “For to you it has been granted,” he says, “by God, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him.” When he was writing to them, he happened to be in bonds. That is why he says, “so that my bonds have become manifest in Christ in the whole praetorium”, calling Nero's palace the praetorium. But he was bound and released, and he made this plain to Timothy, saying: “At my first defence no one stood by me, but all deserted me; may it not be counted against them. But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me.” So he shows that the bonds he was in came before that defence. For that Timothy was not present then is clear: “At my first defence,” he says, “no one stood by me.” And by writing this he was informing him; he would not, then, have written it to him if Timothy had known it. But when he was writing this Letter, Timothy was with him; and he shows it by what he says: “I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon”; and again, “Him I hope to send to you at once, as soon as I see how it will go with me.” For he was released from his bonds, and was bound again after he had come to them. And when he says, “Even if I am poured out as a libation upon the sacrifice and service of your faith,” it is not as though this had already happened, but: “even if this should happen, I rejoice,” he says, raising them up from their despondency over his bonds. For that he was not about to die at that time is clear from what he says: “But I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come to you soon”; and again, “And being convinced of this, I know that I shall remain and continue with you all.” Now the Philippians had sent Epaphroditus to him, to bring him money and to learn how things stood with him; for they were very lovingly disposed toward him. That they sent, hear him saying: “I have received from Epaphroditus the things from you.” So they sent at one and the same time both to encourage him and to find out. For that they also sent to find out how things stood with him he shows straight away at the beginning of the Letter, writing about his own affairs and saying, “I want you to know that what has happened to me has turned out rather for the advance of the gospel”; and again, “I hope to send Timothy to you soon, so that I too may be cheered by knowing how you are.” The words “so that I too” show this: “just as you sent for full assurance about my affairs, so I too send, so that I may be cheered by knowing how you are.” Since, then, they had gone a long time without sending, and sent only then (for he shows this by saying, “now at last you have revived your concern for me”), and then were hearing that he was in bonds (for if they heard about Epaphroditus that he had been sick, though he was not so very eminent as Paul, much more about Paul), it was likely that they were troubled; for this reason in the opening of the Letter he offers much encouragement about his bonds, showing that they ought not only not to be troubled but even to rejoice. Then he also gives counsel about concord and humility, teaching them that this is their greatest safety, and that in this way they can easily overcome their enemies. For it is not being in bonds that grieves your teachers, but the disciples' lack of concord. For the one even gives the gospel growth; the other tears it apart.

0.2PG 62:191

Παραινέσας τοίνυν αὐτοῖς ὁμονοεῖν, καὶ δείξας ὅτι ἀπὸ ταπεινοφροσύνης ἡ ὁμόνοια γίνεται, καὶ διατεινάμενος πρὸς τοὺς πανταχοῦ τῷ δόγματι λυμαινομέγους Ἰουδαίους προσχήματι Χριστιανισμοῦ, χύνας τε αὐτοὺς χαλέσας καὶ χαχοὺς ἐργάτας, καὶ παραινέσας ἐπέχεσθαι αὑτῶν, καὶ πείσας τίσι δεῖ προσέχειν, καὶ περὶ ἢθικῶν πολλὰ διαλεχθεὶς, καὶ ῥυθμίσας αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀνακτησάμενος διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Ὁ Κύριος ἐγγὺς, μέμνηται μετὰ τῆς προσηχούσης αὐτῷ συνέσεως καὶ τῶν πεμφθέντων, καὶ οὕτω πολλὴν τὴν παράκλησιν προσάγει. Φαίνεται δὲ μετὰ πολλῆς αὐτοῖς μάλιστα γράφων τιμῆς, καὶ οὐδὲν προτίθησιν ἐπιπληχτιχὸν οὐδαμοῦ, ὅπερ ἣν ταχμήριον τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτῶν, τὸ μηδεμίαν δοῦναι τῷ διδασχάλῳ λαδὴν, μηδὲ ἐν τάξει ἐπιτιμήσεως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τάξει παραινέσεως πάντα πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἑπεσταλχέναι. “ὑπερ δὲ ἔφην καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς, ποὔτο καὶ νῦν ἐρῶ, ὅτι ἡ πόλις αὕτη πολλὴν ἐπεδείξατο εἰς τὴν πίστιν ἐπιτηδειότητα, εἴγε ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ (ἴστε δὲ, ὅτι πάσης τὸ πρᾶγμα καχίας μεστὸν) εὖθέως ὑπὸ ἑνὸς σημείου καὶ προσέδραμε, καὶ ἐδαπτίσθη μετὰ τοῦ οἴχου αὐτοῦ παντός. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ γεγονὸς σημεῖον εἶδε μόνος αὐτός " τὸ δὲ χέρδος οὐ μόνὸς ἑχαρπώσατο, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τῆς γυναιχὸς καὶ τοῦ οἴχου παντός. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ οἱ μᾶλλον, καὶ οὐ πονηρίαν τοῦτο πεποιηχότες, τῷ τε εὐθέως πέμψαι καὶ ἀφεῖναι αὐτὸν, καὶ τῷ φοδηθῆναι ὕστερον. Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ αὑτοῖς οὐχ ἐν πίστει μόνον, οὐδὲ ἐν χινδύνοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν εὐποιίᾳ, δι᾽ ὧν φησιν, ὅτι Καὶ ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς εἰς τὴν χρείαν μου ἐπέμψατε, οὐδενὸς ἑτέρου τοῦτο πεποιηχύτος. Οὐδεμίω γάρ μοι, φησὶν, ἘἘχχιησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς «λόγον δόσεως καὶ «λήγεως τὴν ἔλλειψιν δὲ ἀχαιρίας εἶναι μᾶλλον, ἣ προαιρέσεως δείχνυσι λέγων’ Οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἐφρονεῖτε, φησὶν, ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἡχαιρεῖσθε δέ. Τοῦτο δὲ πολὺ πρὸς αὐτοὺς φίλτρον ἔχειν ἐμφαίνει. “Ὅτι γὰρ ἐφίλει σφόδρα αὐτοὺς, δῆλον - Οὐδένα γὰρ ἔχω, φησὶν, Ἰσόψυχον, ὅστις γνησίως τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν μεριμνήσει" καὶ πάλιν, Διὰ τὸ ἔχδιν μὲ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμᾶς, ἕν τὸ τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου. Υ΄. Ταῦτα οὖν εἰδότες καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ τοσούτους ἔχοντες ἐύπους ἀγάπης, ἑαυτοὺς παρέχωμεν ἀξίους τῶν τοιούτων ὑποδειγμάτων, περὶ τὸ πάσχειν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ ἕτοιμοι γινόμενοι. ᾿Αλλὰ νῦν οὐχ ἔστιν ὁ διω- Ὑμός. Οὐκοῦν χἂν μηδὲν ἕτερον, μιμώμεθα αὐτῶν τὴν εὐποιίαν τὴν μετὰ σφοδρότητος. μηδὲ, ἐὰν ἅπαξ δῶμεν καὶ δεύτερον, τὸ πᾶν ἡγώμεθα πεπληρωχέναι" διὰ παντὸς γὰρ τοῦ βίου τοῦτο χρὴ ποιεῖν " οὐ γὰρ ἅκαξ εὐαρεστεῖν δεῖ, ἀλλὰ διηνεχῶς. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ τρέχων, ἐὰν δέχα διαύλους ς δραμὼν, τὸν ὕστερον ἀφῇ, τὸ πᾶν ἀπώλεσε᾽ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν ἀρξάμενοι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων, ὕστερον ἐχλυθῶμεν, τὸ πᾶν ἀπωλέσαμεν, τὸ πᾶν διεφθείραμεν. Ἄχουε τῆς ἐπωφελοῦς παραινέσεως λεγούσης ᾿ ᾿Εεημοσύναι, φησὶ, καὶ πίστεις μὴ ἐκιλειπέτωσάν σε. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Απαξ ποίησον, οὐδὲ δεύτερον, οὐδὲ τρίτον, οὐδὲ δέχατον, οὐδὲ ἀχατοστὸν ἐ, ἀλλὰ διαπαντὸς, Μὴ σα, φησί. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπε, Μὴ αὐτὸς ἐγκαταλείπῃς, ἀλλὰ, Αὗταί σε μὴ ἐγκαταλείπωσι" δειχνὺς ὅτι ἡμεῖς αὐτῶν δεόμεθα, οὐχ αὗται ἡμῶν, καὶ διδάσχων ὅτι πάντα πράξϊτειν ὀφείλομεν, ὥστε αὐτὰς κατέχειν παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς. “Εραψαι δὲ αὐτὰς, φησὶν, ἐπὶ σῷ ἐραχήιλῳ. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰ τῶν εὐπόρων παιδία χόσμον ἔχει χρυσοῦν περὶ τὸν τράχηλον, καὶ οὐδέποτε αὐτὸν ἀποτίθεται, ὡς τῆς εὐγενείας δεῖγμα φέροντα " οὕτω καὶ τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην ἀεὶ δεῖ ἑαυτοῖς περιτίθένᾶι, δειχνύντας ὅτι τοῦ οἰχτίρμονός ἐσμεν παΐδες, τοῦ τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατέλλοντος ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ πιστεύουσιν οἱ ἄπιστοι : Οὐχοῦν διὰ τούτων πιστεύτουσιν, ἐὰν ἡμεῖς ἐργαζώμεθα ταῦτα. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἴδωσιν, ὅτι πάντας ἐλεοῦμεν, καὶ ἐκεῖνον ἐπιγραφόμεθα διδάσχαλον, εἴσονται ὅτι αὐτὸν μιμούμενοι τοῦτο πράττομεν. Καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ἀπλῶς ποιεῖν δεῖ, ἀλλὰ μετὰ προσοχῆς καὶ ἀσφαλείας. Ἔλεημοσύνη γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ πίστις ἔστω σο: ἀληθής. Καλῶς εἶπεν, ἀληθής " οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς βούλεται, Οὐδὲ ἀπὸ χλοπῆς τοῦτο γὰρ οὐχ ἔστι πίστις, οὐχ ἔστιν ἀληθὴς ἐλεημοσύνη. Καὶ γὰρ τὸν κλέπτοντα ψεύδεσθαι ἀνάγχη, καὶ ἐπιορχεῖν δεῖ “ σὺ δὲ μὴ οὔ- “ως, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης πίστιν ἔχε, φησί. Περιθώμεθα τοῦτον τὸν χόσμον " μανιάχην ἐργὙασώμεθα τῇ ψυχῇ χρυσοῦν, τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην λέγω, ᾿ ἕως ἂν ἐνθάδε ὦμεν. Ἐὰν γὰρ παρέλθῃ ἡ ἡλιχία αὖσῇ, οὐχέτι αὐτῇ χρησόμεθα. Πῶς"; Οὐχ εἰσὶν ἐχεῖ πέγητες, οὐχ ἔστιν ἐχεῖ χρήματα, αὐχ ἔστιν ἐχεῖ πτωχεία " ἕως ἐσμὲν παῖδες, μὴ ἀποστερήσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς τοῦ χόσμου τούτου. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν παίδων, ἐὰν ἄνδρες γένωνται, περιαιρεῖται ταῦτα, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἕτερον ἄγονται χόσμον" οὕτω καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν " οὐχέτι ἡ διὰ χρημάτων ἐλεημοσύνη ἐχεῖ ἔσται, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέρα τις πολὺ μείζων, Ὥστε ταύτης ἑαυτοὺς μὴ ἀποστερήσωμεν, ποιήσωμεν χαλὴν φαίνεσθαι τὴν ψυχήν. Μέγα ἐλεημοσύνη χαλὸν καὶ τίμιον, δῶρόν ἐστι μέγα, μᾶλλον δὲ μέγα ἀγαθότης - ἐὰν μάθωμεν χρημάτων χαταφρονεῖν, καὶ ἕτερα μαθησόμεθα. Ὅρα γὰρ ἐντεῦθεν πόσα τίχτεται ἀγαθά " ὁ διδοὺς ἐλεημοσύνην, ὡς χρὴ διδόναι, μανθάνει τῶν χρημάτων χαταφρογεῖν" ὁ μαθὼν χρημάτων χαταφρονεῖν, τὴν ῥίζαν ἐξἐχοψε τῶν χαχῶν. Ὥστε οὐχ εὖ ποιεῖ μᾶλλον, ἣ εὖ πάσχει, οὐ τῷ ὀφειλὴν καὶ ἀμοιδὴν χεῖσθαι μόνον τῇ ἐλεημοσύνῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ τὴν ψυχὴν φιλόσοφον γίνεσθαι, καὶ ὑψηλὴν καὶ πλουσίαν. Ὁ διδοὺς ἐλεημοσύγὴν παιδεύεται μὴ θαυμάζειν χρήματα, μηδὲ χρυσόν τοῦτο δὲ παιδευθεὶς τὴν διάνοιαν, ἀρχὴν ἔλαδε μεγίστὴν ἀνιέναι πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ μάχης καὶ ἔριδος καὶ φθόνου καὶ ἀθυμίας μυρίὰς ἐξέχοψε προφάσεις. Ἴστε γὰρ, ἴστε καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅτι πάντα τὰ καχὰ διὰ τὰ χρήματα, καὶ μυρίοι πόλεμοι διὰ τὰ χρήματα, Ὃ δὲ τούτων μαθὼν καταφρονεῖν, ὃν γαλήνῃ χατέστησεν ἑαυτὸν, οὐχέτι ζημίαν δέδοιχε. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπαίδευσεν αὑτὸν ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη " οὐχέτι ἐπιθυμεῖ τῶν τοῦ πλησίον " πῶς γὰρ, ὁ τὰ αὑτοῦ ἀποχτώμενος, καὶ διδούς ὁ οὐχέτι βασκαίνει τῷ πλουτοῦντι " πῶς γὰρ, ὁ βουλόμενος γενέσθαι πένης; διαχαθαέρει αὑτοῦ τὸ ὄμμα τῆς ψυχῆς. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐνταῦθα - τὰ δὲ ἐχεῖ οὐδὲ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅσων ἐπιτεύξεται ἀγαθῶν. Οὐ μενεξ ἕξω μετὰ τῶν μωρῶν παρθένων, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῶν φρονίμων εἰσελεύσεται, μετὰ τοῦ νυμφίου, τὰς λαμπάδας ἔχων λαμπράς᾽ καὶ τῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ ταλαϊπωρῇ θεισῶν, ὁ μηδὲ γευσάμενος τῶν πόνων ἐχείνων, ἀπὸ ταύτης ἔσται βελτίων. Τοσαύτη ἡ τῆς ἐλεημοσύνησ ἰσχύς " μετὰ πολλῆς εἰσάγει τῆς παῤῥησίας τοὺς αὑτῆς τῤῥοφίμόυς. Γνωρίμη γάρ ἐστι τόϊς ἐν τῷ ὁὐ ρανῷ πυλωροΐῖς, τοῖς τὰς θύῤας κατέχουσι τοῦ νυμφῶνος " οὐ μόνον δὲ γνωρίμη, ἀλλὰ καὶ αἰδέσιμος “ καὶ οὖς ἂν ἐπιγνῷ τετιμηχότας αὐτὴν. μετὰ πολλῆς εἰσάξει τῆς παῤῥησίας, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀντερεῖ, ἀχλὰ πάντες ὑποχωροῦσιν. Εἰ γὰρ τὸν Θεὸν εἰς τὴν γῆν χατήγαγε καὶ ἔπεισεν ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι, πόλλῷ μᾶλλον ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναγαγεῖν δυνήαεται. Μεγάλη γὰρ αὐτῆς ἡ ἰσχύς. Εἰ οὖν ἀπὸ ἐλέους καὶ φιλανθρωπίας ὁ Θεὸς ἄνθρωπός ἐγένετο, καὶ ἔπεισεν αὐτὸν δοῦλον γενέσθαι, πόλλῷ μᾶλλον τοὺς δούλους εἰς τὴν οἰχίαν εἰφάξει τὴν αὑτοῦ. Ταύτὴν ἀγαπήσωμεν, ταύτην στέρξωμεν, μὴ μίαν ἣμέ ραν μηδὲ δευτέραν, ἀλλὰ διὰ παντὸς τοῦ χρόνου, ἵνα ἡμᾶς ἐπιγνῷ " ἂν αὐτὴ ἡμᾶς ἐπιγνῷ, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐπιγνώσεται " ἂν αὐτὴ ἀγνοήσῃ, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἀγνοῆσει, καὶ ἐρεζ" Οὐχ οἶδα ὑμᾶς. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴ γένοιτο ταύπἧς ἀχοῦσαι ἡμᾶς τῆς φωνῆς, ἀλλὰ τῆς μακαρίας ἐχείνης " Δεῦτε, οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου, κληρογομήσατα τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασι- «είαν' ἀπὸ καταδολῆς κόσμου - ἧς γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἣμῶν, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Parainesas toinyn autois homonoein, kai deixas hoti apo tapeinophrosynēs hē homonoia ginetai, kai diateinamenos pros tous pantachou tǭ dogmati lymainomegous Ioudaious proschēmati Christianismou, chynas te autous chalesas kai chachous ergatas, kai parainesas epechesthai hautōn, kai peisas tisi dei prosechein, kai peri ēthikōn polla dialechtheis, kai rhythmisas autous, kai anaktēsamenos dia tou eipein, Ho Kyrios engys, memnētai meta tēs prosēchousēs autǭ syneseōs kai tōn pemphthentōn, kai houtō pollēn tēn paraklēsin prosagei. Phainetai de meta pollēs autois malista graphōn timēs, kai ouden protithēsin epiplēchtichon oudamou, hoper hēn tachmērion tēs aretēs autōn, to mēdemian dounai tǭ didaschalǭ ladēn, mēde en taxei epitimēseōs, all᾽ en taxei paraineseōs panta pros autous hepestalchenai. “hyper de ephēn kai ex archēs, pouto kai nyn erō, hoti hē polis hautē pollēn epedeixato eis tēn pistin epitēdeiotēta, eige ho desmophylax (iste de, hoti pasēs to pragma kachias meston) eutheōs hypo henos sēmeiou kai prosedrame, kai edaptisthē meta tou oichou autou pantos. To men gar gegonos sēmeion eide monos autos " to de cherdos ou monos hecharpōsato, alla kai meta tēs gynaichos kai tou oichou pantos. ᾿Alla kai autoi hoi stratēgoi hoi mallon, kai ou ponērian touto pepoiēchotes, tǭ te eutheōs pempsai kai apheinai auton, kai tǭ phodēthēnai hysteron. Martyrei de hautois ouch en pistei monon, oude en chindynois, alla kai en eupoiią, di᾽ hōn phēsin, hoti Kai en archę̄ tou euangeliou kai hapax kai dis eis tēn chreian mou epempsate, oudenos heterou touto pepoiēchytos. Oudemiō gar moi, phēsin, EEchchiēsia ekoinōnēsen eis «logon doseōs kai «lēgeōs tēn elleipsin de achairias einai mallon, hē proaireseōs deichnysi legōn’ Ouch hoti ouk ephroneite, phēsin, hyper emou, hēchaireisthe de. Touto de poly pros autous philtron echein emphainei. “Hoti gar ephilei sphodra autous, dēlon - Oudena gar echō, phēsin, Isopsychon, hostis gnēsiōs ta peri hymōn merimnēsei" kai palin, Dia to echdin me en tę̄ kardią hymas, hen to tois desmois mou. Y΄. Tauta oun eidotes kai hēmeis, kai tosoutous echontes eupous agapēs, heautous parechōmen axious tōn toioutōn hypodeigmatōn, peri to paschein hyper Christou hetoimoi ginomenoi. ᾿Alla nyn ouch estin ho diō- Hymos. Oukoun chan mēden heteron, mimōmetha autōn tēn eupoiian tēn meta sphodrotētos. mēde, ean hapax dōmen kai deuteron, to pan hēgōmetha peplērōchenai" dia pantos gar tou biou touto chrē poiein " ou gar hakax euarestein dei, alla diēnechōs. Kai gar ho trechōn, ean decha diaulous s dramōn, ton hysteron aphę̄, to pan apōlese᾽ kai hēmeis, ean arxamenoi tōn agathōn ergōn, hysteron echlythōmen, to pan apōlesamen, to pan diephtheiramen. Achoue tēs epōphelous paraineseōs legousēs ᾿ ᾿Eeēmosynai, phēsi, kai pisteis mē ekileipetōsan se. Ouk eipen, Apax poiēson, oude deuteron, oude triton, oude dechaton, oude achatoston e, alla diapantos, Mē sa, phēsi. Kai ouch eipe, Mē autos enkataleipę̄s, alla, Hautai se mē enkataleipōsi" deichnys hoti hēmeis autōn deometha, ouch hautai hēmōn, kai didaschōn hoti panta praxïtein opheilomen, hōste autas katechein par᾽ heautois. “Erapsai de autas, phēsin, epi sǭ erachēilǭ. "Hōsper gar ta tōn euporōn paidia chosmon echei chrysoun peri ton trachēlon, kai oudepote auton apotithetai, hōs tēs eugeneias deigma pheronta " houtō kai tēn eleēmosynēn aei dei heautois peritithenai, deichnyntas hoti tou oichtirmonos esmen païdes, tou ton hēlion anatellontos epi ponērous kai agathous. ᾿All᾽ ou pisteuousin hoi apistoi : Ouchoun dia toutōn pisteutousin, ean hēmeis ergazōmetha tauta. Ean gar idōsin, hoti pantas eleoumen, kai ekeinon epigraphometha didaschalon, eisontai hoti auton mimoumenoi touto prattomen. Kai touto ouch aplōs poiein dei, alla meta prosochēs kai asphaleias. Eleēmosynē gar, phēsi, kai pistis estō so: alēthēs. Kalōs eipen, alēthēs " ou gar ex harpagēs bouletai, Oude apo chlopēs touto gar ouch esti pistis, ouch estin alēthēs eleēmosynē. Kai gar ton kleptonta pseudesthai ananchē, kai epiorchein dei “ sy de mē ou- “ōs, alla meta tēs eleēmosynēs pistin eche, phēsi. Perithōmetha touton ton chosmon " maniachēn ergYasōmetha tę̄ psychę̄ chrysoun, tēn eleēmosynēn legō, ᾿ heōs an enthade ōmen. Ean gar parelthę̄ hē hēlichia ausę̄, oucheti autę̄ chrēsometha. Pōs"? Ouch eisin echei pegētes, ouch estin echei chrēmata, auch estin echei ptōcheia " heōs esmen paides, mē aposterēsōmen heautous tou chosmou toutou. Kathaper gar epi tōn paidōn, ean andres genōntai, periaireitai tauta, kai eph᾽ heteron agontai chosmon" houtō kai eph᾽ hēmōn " oucheti hē dia chrēmatōn eleēmosynē echei estai, all᾽ hetera tis poly meizōn, Hōste tautēs heautous mē aposterēsōmen, poiēsōmen chalēn phainesthai tēn psychēn. Mega eleēmosynē chalon kai timion, dōron esti mega, mallon de mega agathotēs - ean mathōmen chrēmatōn chataphronein, kai hetera mathēsometha. Hora gar enteuthen posa tichtetai agatha " ho didous eleēmosynēn, hōs chrē didonai, manthanei tōn chrēmatōn chataphrogein" ho mathōn chrēmatōn chataphronein, tēn rhizan exechopse tōn chachōn. Hōste ouch eu poiei mallon, hē eu paschei, ou tǭ opheilēn kai amoidēn cheisthai monon tę̄ eleēmosynę̄, alla kai tǭ tēn psychēn philosophon ginesthai, kai hypsēlēn kai plousian. Ho didous eleēmosygēn paideuetai mē thaumazein chrēmata, mēde chryson touto de paideutheis tēn dianoian, archēn elade megistēn anienai pros ton ouranon, kai machēs kai eridos kai phthonou kai athymias myrias exechopse prophaseis. Iste gar, iste kai hymeis, hoti panta ta kacha dia ta chrēmata, kai myrioi polemoi dia ta chrēmata, Ho de toutōn mathōn kataphronein, hon galēnę̄ chatestēsen heauton, oucheti zēmian dedoiche. Touto gar epaideusen hauton hē eleēmosynē " oucheti epithymei tōn tou plēsion " pōs gar, ho ta hautou apochtōmenos, kai didous ho oucheti baskainei tǭ ploutounti " pōs gar, ho boulomenos genesthai penēs? diachathaerei hautou to omma tēs psychēs. Kai tauta men entautha - ta de echei oude estin eipein, hosōn epiteuxetai agathōn. Ou menex hexō meta tōn mōrōn parthenōn, alla meta tōn phronimōn eiseleusetai, meta tou nymphiou, tas lampadas echōn lampras᾽ kai tōn en parthenią talaïpōrę̄ theisōn, ho mēde geusamenos tōn ponōn echeinōn, apo tautēs estai beltiōn. Tosautē hē tēs eleēmosynēs ischys " meta pollēs eisagei tēs parrhēsias tous hautēs trrhophimous. Gnōrimē gar esti toïs en tǭ hou ranǭ pylōroïis, tois tas thyras katechousi tou nymphōnos " ou monon de gnōrimē, alla kai aidesimos “ kai ous an epignǭ tetimēchotas autēn. meta pollēs eisaxei tēs parrhēsias, kai oudeis anterei, achla pantes hypochōrousin. Ei gar ton Theon eis tēn gēn chatēgage kai epeisen anthrōpon genesthai, pollǭ mallon anthrōpon eis ton ouranon anagagein dynēaetai. Megalē gar autēs hē ischys. Ei oun apo eleous kai philanthrōpias ho Theos anthrōpos egeneto, kai epeisen auton doulon genesthai, pollǭ mallon tous doulous eis tēn oichian eiphaxei tēn hautou. Tautēn agapēsōmen, tautēn sterxōmen, mē mian hēme ran mēde deuteran, alla dia pantos tou chronou, hina hēmas epignǭ " an autē hēmas epignǭ, kai ho Kyrios epignōsetai " an autē agnoēsę̄, kai ho Kyrios agnoēsei, kai erez" Ouch oida hymas. ᾿Alla mē genoito taupēs achousai hēmas tēs phōnēs, alla tēs makarias echeinēs " Deute, hoi eulogēmenoi tou Patros mou, klērogomēsata tēn hētoimasmenēn hymin basi- «eian' apo katadolēs kosmou - hēs genoito pantas hēmas epitychein, chariti kai philanthrōpią, en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri, kai ta hexēs.

So, having urged them to be of one mind, and having shown that concord comes from humility, and having taken a strong stand against the Jews who everywhere were corrupting the doctrine under a pretence of Christianity, calling them both “dogs” and “evil workers”, and having urged them to keep away from them and persuaded them to whom they should attend, and having discussed many points of conduct and set them in order, and having restored their spirits by saying, “The Lord is near,” he mentions with his fitting understanding also what had been sent, and in this way offers much encouragement. He plainly writes to them with especially great respect, and nowhere sets down anything of reproof; and this was a token of their virtue, that they gave their teacher no handle, and that he sent everything to them not by way of rebuke but by way of exhortation. As I said at the beginning, so I will say now: this city showed great aptness for the faith, since the jailer (and you know that the business is full of every vice) at once, upon a single sign, both ran to them and was baptized with his whole house. For the sign that happened he alone saw; but the gain he did not reap alone, but with his wife and his whole house. But even the magistrates themselves … and they did this not out of wickedness, as appears from their sending at once to release him and from their being afraid afterwards. He bears them witness not only in faith and in dangers, but also in doing good, where he says that “at the beginning of the gospel you sent once and again for my need,” when no one else had done this; “for no church,” he says, “shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving.” And he shows that the lapse was due rather to lack of opportunity than to their choice, saying, “Not that you were not concerned for me,” he says, “but you lacked opportunity.” This shows that he had great affection for them. For that he loved them greatly is clear: “For I have no one like-minded,” he says, “who will genuinely care for your affairs”; and again, “Because I have you in my heart, in my bonds.”

4. Knowing these things, then, we too, having so many examples of love, should show ourselves worthy of such patterns, being ready to suffer for Christ. But now there is no persecution. Well then, if nothing else, let us imitate their eager doing of good; and let us not, if we give once and a second time, think we have fulfilled everything. For this must be done through the whole of life; we must please God not once but continually. For the runner too, if he runs ten double laps and gives up the last one, has lost everything; and we, if we begin good works and afterwards grow slack, have lost everything, have ruined everything. Hear the profitable exhortation that says: “Let acts of mercy and faithfulness not fail you.” It did not say, Do it once, or twice, or three times, or ten times, or a hundred times, but continually: “let them not fail you,” it says. And it did not say, Do not yourself abandon them, but, Let them not abandon you, showing that we need them, not they us, and teaching that we must do everything so as to keep them with us. “Bind them,” it says, “on your neck.” For just as the children of the wealthy have a golden ornament about the neck and never take it off, since they wear it as a token of their high birth, so we too must always put on almsgiving, showing that we are children of the compassionate one, who makes the sun rise on the evil and the good. “But unbelievers do not believe.” Well, then, they will come to believe through these things, if we practise them. For if they see that we show mercy to everyone, and claim him as our teacher, they will know that we do this in imitation of him. And this must not be done carelessly, but with attention and care: “Let almsgiving and faithfulness,” it says, “be true in you.” Well did it say “true”; for it does not want it to come from robbery, nor from theft: that is not faithfulness, that is not true almsgiving. For the thief must lie and must perjure himself. “But you, do not be like that; with almsgiving keep faithfulness,” it says. Let us put on this ornament; let us make a golden necklace for the soul, almsgiving I mean, while we are here. For if this time of life passes, we shall no longer use it. How so? There are no poor there, there is no money there, there is no poverty there. While we are children, let us not deprive ourselves of this ornament. For just as with children, when they become men, these things are taken off and they are brought to another adornment, so with us too: there will no longer be almsgiving by money there, but another, far greater. So let us not deprive ourselves of this one; let us make the soul appear beautiful. Almsgiving is a great thing, beautiful and precious; it is a great gift, or rather great goodness. If we learn to despise money, we shall learn other things as well. For see how many good things are born from this. The one who gives alms as alms should be given learns to despise money; the one who has learned to despise money has cut out the root of evils. So he does good no more than he receives good, not only because a debt and repayment are laid up for almsgiving, but because the soul becomes philosophic, lofty, and rich. The one who gives alms is trained not to admire money or gold; and having trained his mind in this, he has made a very great start toward rising up to heaven, and has cut out countless pretexts for strife and quarrelling and envy and despondency. For you know, you know yourselves, that all evils come through money, and countless wars through money. But the one who has learned to despise these has set himself in calm; he no longer fears loss, for almsgiving has taught him this. He no longer covets his neighbour's goods; how could he, who parts with his own and gives them away? He no longer envies the rich man; how could he, who wishes to become poor? He cleanses the eye of his soul. And these are the rewards here; but those there cannot even be told, how many good things he will obtain. He will not stay outside with the foolish virgins, but will go in with the wise, with the bridegroom, holding bright lamps; and the one who has not even tasted those toils will be better off through almsgiving than those who have laboured hard in virginity. So great is the strength of almsgiving: it brings in its nurslings with great boldness. For it is known to the gatekeepers in heaven who guard the doors of the bridal chamber; not only known, but revered; and those whom it recognizes as having honoured it, it will bring in with great boldness, and no one will object, but all give way. For if it brought God down to earth and persuaded him to become man, much more will it be able to raise a man up to heaven. For great is its strength. If, then, from mercy and love for humankind God became man, and it persuaded him to become a servant, much more will it bring the servants into his house. Let us love it, let us cherish it, not one day or two, but through all our time, that it may recognize us. If it recognizes us, the Lord too will recognize us; if it does not know us, the Lord too will not know us and will say, “I do not know you.” But may we not hear that voice, but that blessed one: “Come, you blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.” May we all obtain it, by the grace and love for humankind in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom to the Father, and so on.

Chapter 1

1.1PG 62:194

Παῦλος καὶ Τιμόθεος, δοῦλοι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, πᾶσι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τοῖς οὖσιν χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ὼ Ἐνταῦθα ἅτε πρὸς ὁμοτίμους ἐπιστέλλων, οὐ αἰθησιν αὑτοῦ τὸ τῆς διδασχαλίας ἀξίωμα, ἀλλ᾽ ἕτερον καὶ αὐτὸ μέγα. Ποῖον δὴ τοῦτο; Δοῦλον ἑαυτόν φήσι, καὶ οὐκ ἀπόστολον. Μέγα γὰρ ὄντως καὶ τοῦτο ἀξίωμα, καὶ τὸ χεφάλαιον τῶν ἀγαθῶν; δοῦλον εἶναι Χριστοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἁπλῶς λέγεσθαι. Ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοῦλος, οὗτος ὄντως ἐλεύθερός ἐστι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ 5, καὶ γνήσιος ὧν δοῦλος, οὐδενὸς ἄλλου χαταδέξεται δοῦλος γενέσθαι" ἐπεὶ οὐδ᾽ ἂν οὕτω γένοιτο τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοῦλος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἡμισείας. Καὶ Ῥωμαίοις μὲν πάλιν ἐπιστἕλλων λέγει" Παῦλος δοῦλος ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ" Κορινθίοις δὲ καὶ Τιμοθέῳ ἐπιστέλλων, ἀπόστολον ἕαυτὸν καλεῖ, Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν τοῦτο ποιεῖ; Οὐχ ὅτι Τιμοθέου αὐτοὶ χρείττους ᾿ ἄπαγε " ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὅτι αὑτοὺς τιμᾷ καὶ θεραπεύει μάλιστα πάντων, οἷς ἐπέστελλε " καὶ γὰρ καὶ πολλὴν αὐτοῖς ἀρετὴν μαρκυρεῖ. Ἄλλως δὲ, ἐκεῖ μὲν οὖν" ἔμελλε πολλὰ διατάττεσθαι, διὰ τοῦτο ἀνέλαδε τὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ἀξίωμα" ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἐπιτάττει μὲν αὐτοῖς οὐδὲν, πλὴν ὅσα καὶ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν συνεώρων. Τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἶησοῦ τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν Φιλίπποις. Ἐπειδὴ εἰχὸς ἣν καὶ Ι Ἰουδαίους ἁγίους ἑαυτοὺς χαλεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου χρησμοῦ, ἡνίκα ἐλέγοντο λαὸς ἅγιος, περιούσιος, διὰ «οὔτο προσέθηχε, Τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν Χριστῷ ᾿Ἰησοῦ. Οὗτοι γὰρ μόνοι ἅγιοι, ἐχεῖνοι δὲ λοιπὸν βέδηλοι. Συνεπισκόποις καὶ διαχόνοις. Τί τοῦτο; μιᾶς πόλεως πολλοὶ ἐπίσχοποι ἦσαν; Οὐδαμῶς " ἀλλὰ «οὺς πρεσδυτέρους οὕτως ἐχάλεσε. Τότε γὰρ τέως ἐχοινώνουν τοῖς ὀνόμασι, καὶ διάχονος ὁ ἐπίσχοπος ἐλέγετο. Διὰ τοῦτο γράφων καὶ Τιμοθέῳ ἔλεγε " Ὅτι γὰρ ἐπίσχοπος ἦν, φησὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν, Χεῖρας ταχέως μηδενὶ ἐπιτίθει" καὶ πάλιν" Ὃ ἐδόθη σοι μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσδυτερίου" οὐχ ἂν δὲ πρεσδύτεροι ἐπίσχοπον ἐχειροτόνησαν. Καὶ πάλιν πρὸς Τίτον γράφων φησί " Τούτου χάριν κατἐλιπόν σε ἐν Κρήτῃ, ἵνα καταστήσῃς κατὸ πόνεν πρεσδυτέρους, ὡς ἐγώ σοι διεταξάμην᾽" εἷ τις ἡνέγχλητος, μιᾶς γυναιχὸς ἀνήρ᾽ ἃ περὶ τοῦ ἐπισχόπου φησί. Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα, εὐθέως ἐπήγαγε" Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι, ὡς ϑεοῦ οἰκονόμον, μὴ αὐθάδη. “ὑπερ οὖν ἔφην, καὶ οἱ πρεσθύτεροι τὸ παλαιὸν ἐκαλοῦντο ἐπίσχοποι καὶ διάχονοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἐπίσχοποι πρεσθδύτεροι" ὅθεν καὶ νῦν πολλοὶ συμπρεσδυτέρῳ ἐπίσχοποι γράφουσι, καὶ συνδιαχόνῳ. Λοιπὸν δὲ τὸ ἰδιάτον ἑκάστῳ ροξ. Συνεπισχόποις, φησὶ, καὶ διακόνοις, χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. 'Ἔνταῦθα ζητήσειεν ἄν τις εἰχότως Τί δήποτε οὐδαμοῦ τῷ χλήρῳ γράφων ἀλλαχοῦ, οὖχ ἐν Ῥώμῃ, οὐχ ἐν Κορίνθῳ, οὐχ ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, ἀλλὰ κοινῇ πᾶσι τοῖς ἁγίοις, ἢ τοῖς πιστοῖς, ἧ. τοῖς ἐγχαπημένοις, ἐνταῦθα τῷ χλήρῳ γράφει; Ὅτι αὑτοὶ καὶ ἀπέστειλαν, καὶ ἑχαρποφόργ,σαν, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔπεμψαν πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν Ἐπαφρόδιτον. Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ θεῷ μου, φησὶν, ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν πάντοτε. Εἶπεν ἀλλαχοῦ γράφων᾽ Πείθεσθε τοῖς ἡγουὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς «ἰόγον ἵγα μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῦτο ποιῶσι, καὶ μὴ στενάζοντες. Ἐὶ τοίνυν τὸ στενάζειν, καχίας τῶν μαθητῶν, πὸ μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῦτο ποιεῖν, προχοπῆς. Τοῦτο οὖν ἔστιν, ὃ λέγει - Ὁσάχις ὑμῶν ἀναμνησθῶ, δοξάζω τὸν Θεόν. Τοῦτο δὲ ποιεῖ ἐχ τοῦ πολλὰ αὐτοῖς συνειδέναι ἀγαθά. Καὶ δοξάζω, φησὶ, καὶ δέομαι. Οὐ μὴν, ἐπειδὴ μενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν. Εὐχαριστῶ, φησὶ, τῷ Θεῷ ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν. Πάντοτε, ἐν πάσῃ δεήσει μου ὑπὲρ πάγτων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς τὴν δέησιν ποιούμενος. Πάντοτε, οὐχ ὅταν εὔχωμαι μόνο». Καλῶς δὲ προσέθηχε τὸ, Μετὰ χαρᾶς " ἔστι γὰρ καὶ μετὰ λύπης τοῦτο ποιῆσαι, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ ἀλλαχοῦ - Ἐκ γὰρ πολλῆς θλίψεως καὶ συνοχῆς καρδίας ἔγραψα ὑμῖν διὰ ποιλλῶν δακρύων. Ἑκπὶ τῇ κοινωγίᾳ ὑμῶν, φησὶν, δὶς Εὐαγγέλιον ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας μέχρι τοῦ νῦν.

Paulos kai Timotheos, douloi Iēsou Christou, pasi tois hagiois en Christǭ Iēsou tois ousin charis hymin kai eirēnē apo Theou Patros hēmōn kai Kyriou Iēsou Christou. ō Entautha hate pros homotimous epistellōn, ou aithēsin hautou to tēs didaschalias axiōma, all᾽ heteron kai auto mega. Poion dē touto? Doulon heauton phēsi, kai ouk apostolon. Mega gar ontōs kai touto axiōma, kai to chephalaion tōn agathōn? doulon einai Christou, kai mē haplōs legesthai. Ho tou Christou doulos, houtos ontōs eleutheros esti tę̄ hamartią 5, kai gnēsios hōn doulos, oudenos allou chatadexetai doulos genesthai" epei oud᾽ an houtō genoito tou Christou doulos, all᾽ ex hēmiseias. Kai Rhōmaiois men palin epistellōn legei" Paulos doulos ᾿Iēsou Christou" Korinthiois de kai Timotheǭ epistellōn, apostolon heauton kalei, Tinos oun henechen touto poiei? Ouch hoti Timotheou autoi chreittous ᾿ apage " alla mallon hoti hautous timą kai therapeuei malista pantōn, hois epestelle " kai gar kai pollēn autois aretēn markyrei. Allōs de, ekei men oun" emelle polla diatattesthai, dia touto anelade to tou apostolou axiōma" entautha de epitattei men autois ouden, plēn hosa kai aph᾽ heautōn syneōrōn. Tois hagiois en Christǭ Iēsou tois ousin en Philippois. Epeidē eichos hēn kai I Ioudaious hagious heautous chalein apo tou prōtou chrēsmou, hēnika elegonto laos hagios, periousios, dia «outo prosethēche, Tois hagiois en Christǭ ᾿Iēsou. Houtoi gar monoi hagioi, echeinoi de loipon bedēloi. Synepiskopois kai diachonois. Ti touto? mias poleōs polloi epischopoi ēsan? Oudamōs " alla «ous presdyterous houtōs echalese. Tote gar teōs echoinōnoun tois onomasi, kai diachonos ho epischopos elegeto. Dia touto graphōn kai Timotheǭ elege " Hoti gar epischopos ēn, phēsi pros auton, Cheiras tacheōs mēdeni epitithei" kai palin" Ho edothē soi meta epitheseōs tōn cheirōn tou presdyteriou" ouch an de presdyteroi epischopon echeirotonēsan. Kai palin pros Titon graphōn phēsi " Toutou charin katelipon se en Krētę̄, hina katastēsę̄s kato ponen presdyterous, hōs egō soi dietaxamēn᾽" hei tis hēnenchlētos, mias gynaichos anēr᾽ ha peri tou epischopou phēsi. Kai eipōn tauta, eutheōs epēgage" Dei gar ton episkopon anenklēton einai, hōs ϑeou oikonomon, mē authadē. “hyper oun ephēn, kai hoi presthyteroi to palaion ekalounto epischopoi kai diachonoi tou Christou, kai hoi epischopoi presthdyteroi" hothen kai nyn polloi sympresdyterǭ epischopoi graphousi, kai syndiachonǭ. Loipon de to idiaton hekastǭ rox. Synepischopois, phēsi, kai diakonois, charis hymin kai eirēnē apo Theou Patros hēmōn kai Kyriou Iēsou Christou. 'Entautha zētēseien an tis eichotōs Ti dēpote oudamou tǭ chlērǭ graphōn allachou, ouch en Rhōmę̄, ouch en Korinthǭ, ouch en Ephesǭ, alla koinę̄ pasi tois hagiois, ē tois pistois, hē. tois enchapēmenois, entautha tǭ chlērǭ graphei? Hoti hautoi kai apesteilan, kai hecharpophorg,san, kai autoi epempsan pros auton ton Epaphroditon. Eucharistō tǭ theǭ mou, phēsin, epi pasę̄ tę̄ mneią hymōn pantote. Eipen allachou graphōn᾽ Peithesthe tois hēgouyper tōn psychōn hymōn, hōs «iogon higa meta charas touto poiōsi, kai mē stenazontes. Ei toinyn to stenazein, kachias tōn mathētōn, po meta charas touto poiein, prochopēs. Touto oun estin, ho legei - Hosachis hymōn anamnēsthō, doxazō ton Theon. Touto de poiei ech tou polla autois syneidenai agatha. Kai doxazō, phēsi, kai deomai. Ou mēn, epeidē menos hyper hymōn. Eucharistō, phēsi, tǭ Theǭ epi pasę̄ tę̄ mneią hymōn. Pantote, en pasę̄ deēsei mou hyper pagtōn hymōn meta charas tēn deēsin poioumenos. Pantote, ouch hotan euchōmai mono». Kalōs de prosethēche to, Meta charas " esti gar kai meta lypēs touto poiēsai, hōs hotan legę̄ allachou - Ek gar pollēs thlipseōs kai synochēs kardias egrapsa hymin dia poillōn dakryōn. Hekpi tę̄ koinōgią hymōn, phēsin, dis Euangelion apo prōtēs hēmeras mechri tou nyn.

“Paul and Timothy, servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons: grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.” Here, since he is writing to men of equal honour, he does not set down his rank as teacher, but another, itself also great. What is that? He calls himself a servant, and not an apostle. For this too is truly a great rank and the sum of good things: to be a servant of Christ, and not merely to be called one. The servant of Christ is truly free from sin; and being a genuine servant, he will not consent to become the servant of anyone else, since then he would not be a servant of Christ except by halves. Again, writing to the Romans he says, “Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ”; but writing to the Corinthians and to Timothy he calls himself an apostle. Why does he do this? Not because these were better than those or than Timothy … far from it! But rather because he honours them and pays them regard most of all those to whom he wrote; for he also bears witness to great virtue in them. Besides, there he was going to give many directions, and so he took up the rank of apostle; but here he gives them no orders, except what they saw for themselves. “To the saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi.” Since it was likely that the Jews too called themselves saints from the first oracle, when they were called “a holy people, a special people”, for this reason he added, “to the saints in Christ Jesus”. For these alone are saints; those others are now profane. “With the bishops and deacons.” What is this? Were there many bishops of one city? Not at all; but he called the presbyters so. For at that time the names were still shared, and the bishop was even called a deacon. That is why, writing to Timothy too, he said … For that he was a bishop is clear from his saying to him, “Do not lay hands hastily on anyone”; and again, “which was given you with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery”; but presbyters would not have ordained a bishop. And again, writing to Titus, he says: “For this reason I left you in Crete, that you might appoint presbyters in every city, as I directed you: if anyone is blameless, the husband of one wife”, which he says of the bishop. And having said this, he at once added: “For the bishop must be blameless, as God's steward, not self-willed.” So, as I said, in old times the presbyters were called bishops and deacons of Christ, and the bishops presbyters; hence even now many bishops write “to my fellow presbyter” and “to my fellow deacon”. But from then on each has been given its own distinctive name, bishop and presbyter. “With the bishops,” he says, “and deacons: grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.” Here one might reasonably ask why, when nowhere else does he write to the clergy, not at Rome, not at Corinth, not at Ephesus, but to all the saints in common, or to the faithful, or to the beloved, here he writes to the clergy. Because they had both sent to him and borne fruit, and they had sent Epaphroditus to him. “I thank my God,” he says, “upon every remembrance of you, always.” Writing elsewhere he said: “Obey your leaders …, for they keep watch over your souls, as those who will give account, so that they may do this with joy and not groaning.” If, then, groaning comes from the disciples' wickedness, doing this with joy comes from their progress. This, then, is what he says: whenever I remember you, I glorify God. He does this because he knows many good things of them. “I glorify,” he says, “and I pray.” Not, however, because … for you. “I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making my prayer with joy.” “Always”: not only when I pray. And he did well to add “with joy”; for it is possible to do this with grief too, as when he says elsewhere, “For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote to you with many tears.” “For your fellowship,” he says, “in the gospel from the first day until now.”

1.2PG 62:196

Μέγα αὐτοῖς ἐνταῦθα μαρτυρεῖ, οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα μέγα, καὶ ὅπερ ἄν τις ἐμαρτύρησεν ἀποστόλοις καὶ εὐαγγελισταῖς, Οὐχ ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πόλιν ἐνεχειρίσθητε μίαν, φησὶν, ἀχείνης φροντίζετε μόνης, ἀλλὰ πάντα πράττετε, ὥστε μερισταὶ γενέσθαι τῶν ἐμῶν πόνων, πανταχοῦ παρόντες καὶ συμπράττοντες, καὶ συγχοινωνοῦντές μου τῷ χηρύγματι" οὐχ ἕνα χρόνον, οὐδὲ δεύτερον, οὐδὲ τρίτον, ἀλλὰ πάντοτε ἐξ οὗ ἐπιστεύσατε μέχρι τοῦ νῦν, ἀποστόλων ἀνειλήφατε προθυμίαν. Ὅρα πῶς οἱ μὲν ἐν Ῥώμῃ ὄντες ἀπεστρέφοντο αὐτόν" ἄχουε γὰρ αὑτοῦ λέγοντος ’ Οἷδας τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀπεστράφησάν με πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίᾳ᾽ καὶ πάλιν͵ Δημᾶς με ἐγκατέλιπε" καὶ, Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀποιλογίᾳ, φησὶν, οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένδτο" οὗτοι δὲ καὶ ἀπόντες ἐχοινώνουν αὐτῷ τῶν θλίψεων, πέμποντές τε ἄνδρας πρὸς αὑτὸν, καὶ χατὰ δύναμιν ὑπηρετούμενοι, καὶ οὐδὲν ὅλως ἑλλιμπάνοντες. Καὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, οὐ νῦν μόνον, φησὶν. ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ, παντὶ τρόπῳ συναντιλαμδανόμενοι. Ἄρα τὸ συναντιλαμθάνεσθαι χοινωνία ἐστὶ εἰς τὸ Ἐὐαγγέλιον. Ὅταν γὰρ ἐκεῖνος μὲν χηρύττῃ, σὺ δὲ θεραπενῇς τὸν χηρύττοντα, χοινωνεῖς αὑτῷ τῶν στεφάνων. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔξωθεν ἀγῶσιν οὐ τοῦ ἀγωνιζομένου μόνου ἐστὶν ὁ στέφανος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ παιδοτρίδον, καὶ τοῦ θεραπεύοντος, καὶ πάντων ἁπλῶς τῶν ἀσχούντων τὸν ἀθλητῆν. Οἱ γὰρ ῥωννύντες αὐτὸν καὶ ἀναχτώμενο:, οὗτοι καὶ τῆς νίχης εἰχότως ἂν γένοιντο μερισταί. Καὶ ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις δὲ οὐχ ὁ ἀριστεὺς μόνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντες οἱ θεραπεύοντες αὐτὸν εἰχότως ἂν μετα- ποιοῖντο τῶν τροπαίων, καὶ τῆς δόξης μετέχοιεν, ἅτε χοινωνήσαντες αὐτῷ τοῦ ἀγῶνος τῇ θεραπείᾳ. Οὐ γὰρ μικρὸν δύναται τὸ θεραπεύειν ἁγίους, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέγα" χοινωνοὺς γὰρ ἡμᾶς ποιεῖ τῶν ἐχείνοις ἀποχειμένων μισθῶν. Οἷον, ἔῤῥιψέ τις πολλὰ χρήματα διὰ τὸν Θεὸν, διαπαντὸς ἀνάχειται τῷ Θεῷ, ἀρετὴν ἀσχεῖ μεγάλην, καὶ μέχρι ῥημάτων, καὶ μέχρις ἐννοιῶν, καὶ μέχρι πάντων πολλὴν ἀχρίδειαν φυλάττων " ἕνἐστι καὶ σοὶ καὶ μὴ τοσαύτην ἀχρίδειαν τῶν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀποχειμένων αὐτῷ μισθῶν χοινωνῆσαι. Πῶς; Ἂν θεραπεύσῃς αὑτὸν καὶ λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ, ἂν. παραχαλέσῃς καὶ διὰ τοῦ χορηγεῖν τὰ ἀναγχαῖα, καὶ διὰ τοῦ διαχονεῖσθαι πᾶσαν διαχονίαν. "Ὃ γὰρ εὐχολωτέραν ποιῶν τὴν τραχεῖαν ὁδὸν ἐχείνῳ, σὺ ἔστ. Ὥστε εἰ θαυμάξετε τοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις, τοὺς τὸν ἀγγελιχὸν ἀνῃρημένους βίον, τοὺς ἐν ταῖς Ἐχχλησίαις τὰ αὐτὰ ἐχείνοις χατορθοῦντας " εἰ θαυμάζετε καὶ ἀλγεῖτε, ὅτι σφόδρα αὑτῶν ἀπολιμπάνεοθε, ἕνεστιν ὑμῖν ἑτέρως αὐτοῖς χοινωνῆσα:, τῷ διαχονεῖν, πῷ θεραπεύειν. Καὺ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐϑρωπίας ἐστὶ, τὸ τοὺς ὀφθυμοτέρους καὶ τὸν ἀπεἐσχληχότα βίον καὶ τραχὺν καὶ ἀχριδῆ μὴ δυναμένους ἀναδέξασθαι, καὶ τούτους δι᾽ ἑτέρας ὁδοῦ πάλιν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν τούτοις τάξιν ἄγειν. Καὶ τοῦτό φησιν ὁ Παῦλος χοινωνίαν. Κοινωνοῦσιν ἡμῖν, φησὶν, ἐν τοῖς ᾿σαρχικχοῖς, χοινωνοῦμεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τοῖς πνευματιχοῖς. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἀντὶ μιχρῶν καὶ μηδαμινῶν βασιλείαν χαρίζεται, καὶ οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ ἀντὶ μιχρῶν καὶ αἱσθητῶν πνευματικὰ μεταδιδοῦσι " μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ταῦτα χἀχεῖνα αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ διδοὺς διὰ τούτων, Οὐ δύνασαι νηστεῦσαι, οὐδὲ μονωθῆναι, οὐδὲ χαμευνῇσαι, οὐδὲ δεῖν, ἂν ἑτέρως τὸ πρᾶγμα μεθοδεύσῃς, τὸν ἐν τούτοις κάμνοντα θεραπεύων καὶ ἀναπαύων καὶ ἀλείφων συνεχῶς, καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ τούτων ἐπιχουφίζων πόνον. Αὐτὸς ἔστηχε μαχόμενος, αὐτὸς καὶ τραύματα λαμθάνων᾽ σὺ θεράπευε ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγῶνος ἐπανιόντα, δέχου ὑπτίαις χερσὶν, ἀπόψυχε τὸν ἱδρῶτα ἀναπαύων, παλν μετὰ τοσαύτης προθυμίας διαχονῶμεν τοῖς ἁγίοις, μερισταὶ τῶν μισθῶν αὐτῶν ἐσόμεθα. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Χριστός φησι᾽ Ποιήσατε ὑμῖν φίλους ἐκ τοῦ μαμωνὰ τῆς ἀδικίας, ἵγα δέξωνται ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους αὑτῶν σκηνάς. Ὁρᾷς πῶς οὗτοι χοινωνοὶ γεγόνασιν; ᾿Απὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας, φησὶ, μέχρι τοῦ γῦν. Διὰ τοῦτο καίρω, φησίν. Ἐπὶ τῇ χοιγωνίᾳ ὑμῶν. Καὶ καίρω οὐχ ὑπὲρ τῶν παρελθόντων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν μελλόντων ᾿ ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν παρελθόντων χἀχεῖνα στοχάζομαι. Πεποιθὼς αὑτὸ τοῦτο, φησὶν, ὅτι ὁ ἐγαρξάμεγος ἐν ὑμῖν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν, ἐπιτελέσει ἄχρις ἡμέρας Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.

Mega autois entautha martyrei, ouch haplōs, alla kai sphodra mega, kai hoper an tis emartyrēsen apostolois kai euangelistais, Ouch epeidē gar polin enecheiristhēte mian, phēsin, acheinēs phrontizete monēs, alla panta prattete, hōste meristai genesthai tōn emōn ponōn, pantachou parontes kai symprattontes, kai synchoinōnountes mou tǭ chērygmati" ouch hena chronon, oude deuteron, oude triton, alla pantote ex hou episteusate mechri tou nyn, apostolōn aneilēphate prothymian. Hora pōs hoi men en Rhōmę̄ ontes apestrephonto auton" achoue gar hautou legontos ’ Hoidas touto, hoti apestraphēsan me pantes hoi en tę̄ ᾿Asią᾽ kai palin͵ Dēmas me enkatelipe" kai, En tę̄ prōtę̄ mou apoilogią, phēsin, oudeis moi symparegendto" houtoi de kai apontes echoinōnoun autǭ tōn thlipseōn, pempontes te andras pros hauton, kai chata dynamin hypēretoumenoi, kai ouden holōs hellimpanontes. Kai touto poieite, ou nyn monon, phēsin. all᾽ aei, panti tropǭ synantilamdanomenoi. Ara to synantilamthanesthai choinōnia esti eis to Euangelion. Hotan gar ekeinos men chēryttę̄, sy de therapenę̄s ton chēryttonta, choinōneis hautǭ tōn stephanōn. Epei kai en tois exōthen agōsin ou tou agōnizomenou monou estin ho stephanos, alla kai tou paidotridon, kai tou therapeuontos, kai pantōn haplōs tōn aschountōn ton athlētēn. Hoi gar rhōnnyntes auton kai anachtōmeno:, houtoi kai tēs nichēs eichotōs an genointo meristai. Kai en tois polemois de ouch ho aristeus monos, alla kai pantes hoi therapeuontes auton eichotōs an meta- poiointo tōn tropaiōn, kai tēs doxēs metechoien, hate choinōnēsantes autǭ tou agōnos tę̄ therapeią. Ou gar mikron dynatai to therapeuein hagious, alla kai mega" choinōnous gar hēmas poiei tōn echeinois apocheimenōn misthōn. Hoion, errhipse tis polla chrēmata dia ton Theon, diapantos anacheitai tǭ Theǭ, aretēn aschei megalēn, kai mechri rhēmatōn, kai mechris ennoiōn, kai mechri pantōn pollēn achrideian phylattōn " henesti kai soi kai mē tosautēn achrideian tōn epi toutois apocheimenōn autǭ misthōn choinōnēsai. Pōs? An therapeusę̄s hauton kai logǭ kai ergǭ, an. parachalesę̄s kai dia tou chorēgein ta ananchaia, kai dia tou diachoneisthai pasan diachonian. "Ho gar eucholōteran poiōn tēn tracheian hodon echeinǭ, sy est. Hōste ei thaumaxete tous en tais erēmois, tous ton angelichon anę̄rēmenous bion, tous en tais Echchlēsiais ta auta echeinois chatorthountas " ei thaumazete kai algeite, hoti sphodra hautōn apolimpaneothe, henestin hymin heterōs autois choinōnēsa:, tǭ diachonein, pǭ therapeuein. Kau gar kai touto tēs tou Theou auϑrōpias esti, to tous ophthymoterous kai ton apeeschlēchota bion kai trachyn kai achridē mē dynamenous anadexasthai, kai toutous di᾽ heteras hodou palin eis tēn autēn toutois taxin agein. Kai touto phēsin ho Paulos choinōnian. Koinōnousin hēmin, phēsin, en tois ᾿sarchikchois, choinōnoumen autois en tois pneumatichois. Ei gar ho Theos anti michrōn kai mēdaminōn basileian charizetai, kai hoi douloi autou anti michrōn kai haisthētōn pneumatika metadidousi " mallon de kai tauta chacheina autos estin ho didous dia toutōn, Ou dynasai nēsteusai, oude monōthēnai, oude chameunę̄sai, oude dein, an heterōs to pragma methodeusę̄s, ton en toutois kamnonta therapeuōn kai anapauōn kai aleiphōn synechōs, kai ton apo toutōn epichouphizōn ponon. Autos estēche machomenos, autos kai traumata lamthanōn᾽ sy therapeue apo tou agōnos epanionta, dechou hyptiais chersin, apopsyche ton hidrōta anapauōn, paln meta tosautēs prothymias diachonōmen tois hagiois, meristai tōn misthōn autōn esometha. Touto kai ho Christos phēsi᾽ Poiēsate hymin philous ek tou mamōna tēs adikias, higa dexōntai hymas eis tas aiōnious hautōn skēnas. Horąs pōs houtoi choinōnoi gegonasin? ᾿Apo prōtēs hēmeras, phēsi, mechri tou gyn. Dia touto kairō, phēsin. Epi tę̄ choigōnią hymōn. Kai kairō ouch hyper tōn parelthontōn monon, alla kai hyper tōn mellontōn ᾿ apo gar tōn parelthontōn chacheina stochazomai. Pepoithōs hauto touto, phēsin, hoti ho egarxamegos en hymin ergon agathon, epitelesei achris hēmeras Iēsou Christou.

He bears them a great testimony here, not an ordinary one but a very great one, such as one might bear to apostles and evangelists. For, he says, you were not entrusted with one city and so take care of it alone, but you do everything to become sharers in my labours, present everywhere, working with me and taking part with me in my preaching; not once, nor twice, nor three times, but always, from the time you believed until now, you have taken on the zeal of apostles. See how those who were at Rome turned away from him; for hear him saying, “You know this, that all who are in Asia turned away from me”; and again, “Demas deserted me”; and, “At my first defence,” he says, “no one stood by me.” But these, even while absent, shared his afflictions, sending men to him, serving him as far as they could, and falling short in nothing at all. “And you do this,” he says, “not only now but always,” helping in every way. So helping is fellowship in the gospel. For when he preaches and you serve the preacher, you share his crowns. Even in the outside contests the crown belongs not to the contestant alone, but also to the trainer and the attendant and, in short, to all who train the athlete; for those who strengthen and refresh him may rightly become sharers of the victory too. And in wars too, not only the champion but all who serve him may rightly lay claim to the trophies and share in the glory, since by their service they shared the struggle with him. For serving the saints has no small power but a great one: it makes us partners in the rewards laid up for them. For example, someone has thrown away much money for God's sake, is devoted to God continually, practises great virtue, keeping great exactness down to his words, down to his thoughts, down to everything. It is possible for you too, even without such exactness, to share the rewards laid up for him for these things. How? If you serve him by word and deed, if you encourage him both by supplying his needs and by performing every service. For it is you who make the rough road easier for him. So if you admire those in the deserts, who have taken up the angelic life, and those in the churches who achieve the same as they, if you admire them and grieve that you fall far short of them, you can share with them in another way: by ministering, by serving. For this too belongs to God's love for humankind, that those who are more slothful and cannot take up the hard, rough, and exact life, he leads by another road into the same rank as these. And Paul calls this fellowship: “They share with us,” he says, “in fleshly things; we share with them in spiritual things.” For if God gives a kingdom in return for small and worthless things, his servants too give spiritual things in return for small and material ones; or rather, it is he himself who gives both these and those through them. You cannot fast, or live alone, or sleep on the ground, or keep vigil? You can, if you go about the matter another way: by serving the one who labours in these things, refreshing him and anointing him continually, and lightening the toil that comes from them. He has stood fighting, he is the one receiving wounds; you, tend him as he returns from the contest, receive him with open arms, wipe away his sweat, refresh him … If we serve the saints with such zeal, we shall be sharers of their rewards. This is what Christ too says: “Make friends for yourselves by means of the mammon of unrighteousness, so that they may receive you into their eternal dwellings.” Do you see how these have become partners? “From the first day,” he says, “until now.” “That is why I rejoice,” he says, “over your fellowship.” And I rejoice not only for the past but also for the future; for from the past I infer the future too. “Being confident of this very thing,” he says, “that he who began a good work in you will bring it to completion until the day of Jesus Christ.”

1.3PG 62:197

Ὅρα πῶς αὐτοὺς καὶ μετριάζειν διδάσχει. Ἐπειδὴ χὰρ μέγα αὑτοῖς ἐμαρτύρησε πρᾶγμα, ἵνα μὴ τι ἀνθρώπινον πάθωσιν, εὐθέως παιδεύει αὑτοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ τὰ παρελθόντα, καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα ἀνατιέναι πῶς; Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, Πεποιθὼς, ὅτι ὡς ἐνήρξασϑε, καὶ τελέσετε, ἀλλά τί; Ὁ ἐγαρξάμεγος ἐν ὑμῖν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐπιτελέσει" οὔτε ἀπεστέρησεν αὐτοὺς ποῦ κατορθώματος " εἶπε γὰρ, ὅτι Τῇ κοινωνίᾳ ὑμῶν καίρω, δηλονότι, ὡς αὐτῶν κατορθούντων " οὔτε εἷπεν αὐτῶν εἶναι τὰ κατορθώματα μόνον, ἀλλὰ τ ηγουμένως τοῦ Θεοῦ " Θαῤῥῶ γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτε ὁ ἐν- αρξάμεγος ἐν ὑμῖν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐπιτελέσει ἄχρις ἡμέρας Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ" πουτέστιν, ὁ Θεός. Οὐ περὶ ὑμῶν δὲ, φησὶ, μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐξ ὑμῶν οὕτω διάχειμαι. Καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ οὐ μιχρὸν ἐγχώμιον, τὸ τὸν Θεὸν ἕν τινι ἐνεργεῖν. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ προσωπολήπτῆς ἐστὶν, ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδέ ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν πρόθεσιν ὁρῶν, συνεφάπτεται τῶν χατορθωμάτων ἡμῖν, δῆλον ὅτι τοῦ ἐπισπάσασθαι αὐτὸν ἡμεῖς αἴτιοι. “Ὥστε οὐδὲ οὕτως ἀπεστέρησεν αὐτοὺς τῶν ἐγχεμίων᾽ ἐπεὶ εἰ ἁπλῶς ἐνήργει, οὐδὲν ἂν ἐκώλυσε καὶ Ἕλληνας καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐνεργεῖσθαι, εἰ ὡς ξύλα ἡμᾶς ἐχίνει καὶ λίθους, καὶ μὴ τὰ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐζήτει. Ὥστε τῷ εἰπεῖν, Ὃ Θεὸς ἐπιτελέσει, καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν αὐτῶν ἐγχώμιον γίνεται, τῶν ἐπισπασαμένων τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν χάριν συμπράττειν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ ὑπερδῆναι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν. Καὶ ἑτέρως δὲ δῶ ἐγχώμιον, ὅτι τοιαῦτα τὰ χατορθώματα ὑμῶν ἔστιν, ὥστε μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπινα, ἀλλὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δεῖσθαι ῥοπῆς. Εἰ δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπιτελέσει, οὐδὲ πολὺς ἔσται χάματος, ἀλλὰ δεῖ θαῤῥεῖν, ὡς εὐμαρῶς πάντα διανυόντων, ἅτε ὑπ᾽ ἐχείνου βοηθουμένων. Καθώς ἐστε δίχαιον ἐμὲ τοῦτο φρονεῖν ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων ὑμῶν, διὰ τὸ ἔχειν μὲ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμᾶς, ἔν τε τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀπολογίᾳ μου, καὶ βεδαιώσει τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, συγκοιγωγούς μου τῆς χάριτος πάντας ὑμᾶς ὄντας. Πολὺν τέως: δείκνυσιν ἐνταῦθα αὑτοῦ τὸν πόθον, εἴ γε ἐν χαρδίᾳ αὑτοὺς εἶχε, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ δεδεμένος Φιλιππησίων ἐμέμνητο. Οὐ μιχρὸν δὲ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τὸ ἐγχώμιῖον, τὸ μεμνῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγίου τούτου " ἐπειδὴ μηδέ ἔστι προλήψεως ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου τούτου ἀγάπη, ἀλλὰ χρίσεως καὶ λογισμῶν ὀρθῶν. Ὥστε τὸ ἀγαπᾶσθαι παρὰ Παύλου οὕτω σφοδρῶς, τεχμήριόν ἔστι τινὰ εἶναι μέγαν καὶ θαυμαστόν. Καὶ ἐν τῇ γίᾳ, φησὶ, καὶ βεθαιώσει τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου. Καὶ τί θαυμαστὸν, εἰ ἐν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ εἶχεν αὐτούς; Οὐδὲ γὰρ κατ᾽ ἐχεῖνον τὸν χαιρὸν, φησὶ, χαθ᾽ ὃν εἐσήειν εἰς τὸ δικαστήριον ἀπολογησόμενος, ἐξεπέσατέ μου τῆς μνήμης. Οὕτω γάρ ἔστι τυραννιχὸν ὁ ἔρως ὁ πνευματιχὸς, ὡς μηδενὶ παραχωρεῖν χαιρῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ τῆς Ψυχῆς ἔχεσθαι τοῦ φιλοῦντος, καὶ μηδεμίαν θλῖψιν ἢ ὀδύνην συγχωρεῖν περιγενέσθαι τῆς ψυχζῖς. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς χαμίνου τῆς Βαδυλωνίας, τοσαύτης αἱρομένης φλογὸς, δρόσος ἣν τοῖς μακαρίοις ἐχείνοις παισίν " οὕτω καὶ φιλία τοῦ ἀγαπῶντος καὶ ἀρέσχοντος Θεῷ τὴν ψυχὴν χαταλαθοῦσα, πᾶσαν ἀποτινάσσει φλόγα, καὶ δρόσον ποιεξ θαυμαστὴν. Καὶ βεδαιώσει τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, φησίν. ἵλρα τὰ δεσμὰ βεθαίωσις τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἣν, ἄρα ἀπολογία. Καὶ πάνυ ὑγιῶς" ὅτι εἰ μὲν παρῃτήσατο τὰ δεσμὰ, ἔδοξεν ἂν εἶναι ἀπατεών νῦν δὲ πάντα ὑπομένων, καὶ δεσμὰ καὶ θλῖψιν, δηλοῖ ὡς οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνης τινὸς αἰτίας ἕνεχεν ταῦτα πάσχει, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀνταποδιδόντα. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἂν καὶ ἀποθανεῖν εἵλετο καὶ τοσούτους χινδύνους ἀναδέξασθαι, οὐδεὶς ἂν καὶ βασιλεῖ τοιούτῳ χατεδέξατο προσχροῦσαι, τῷ Νέρωνι λέγω, εἰ μὴ πρὸς ἕτερον ἑώρα βασιλέα πολλῷ μείζονα. ΚΑρα βεθαίωσις τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἣν τὰ δεσμά. Ὅρα πῶς ἐκ περιουσίας εἰς τὸ ἐναντίον ἅπαντα περιέτρεψεν. Ὃ γὰρ ἐνόμιζον εἶναι ἀσθένειαν καὶ χατηγορίαν, τοῦτο βεδαίωσίν φησι" καὶ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο γέγονεν, ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ ἦν. Εἶτα δείχνυσιν ὅτι οὐ προλήψεως ἡ ἀγάπη, ἀλλὰ χρίσεως. Διὰ τί; Ἔχω ὑμᾶς, φησὶν, ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀπολογίᾳ διὰ τὸ συγχοιγωνοὺς εἶναι τῆς χάριτος. Τί ἔστι τοῦτο; ἡ χάρις τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου τοῦτο ἣν τὸ δεσμεῖσθαι, τὸ ἐλαύνεσθαι, τὸ μυρία πάσχειν δεινά; Ναί" Ἀρκεῖ γάρ σοι, φησὶν, ἡ χάρις μου" ἡ γὰρ δύγαμίς μου ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τε.Ἰειοῦται. Διὸ εὐδοκῶ, φησὶν, ἂν" ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕδρεσιν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὁρῶν ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶν ἔργων τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐπιδειχνυμένους, καὶ τῆς χάριτος ταύτης ὄντας χοινωνοὺς, καὶ μετὰ προθυμίας, εἰχότως ταῦτα στοχάζομαι. Ὁ γὰρ πεῖραν ὑμῶν εἰλη φὼς, καὶ μάλιστα πάντων ὑμᾶς εἰδὼς, καὶ τὰ ὑμέ-τερα κατορθώματα, ὅτ' καὶ τοσοῦτον ἡμῶν ἀφεστηκότες βιάζεσθε μὴ ἀπολειφθῆνα: ἡμῶν ἐν ταῖς θλί- “σιν, ἀλλὰ τῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίον πειρασμῶν φινωνῆσαι, καὶ μηδὲν ἔλαττον ἐμοῦ ἔχειν τοῦ εἰς τοὺς ἀγῶνας ἐμδεδηχότος, αὑτοὶ οἱ πόῤῥωθεν ὄντες, Ἄξιός εἰμι ταῦτα μαρτυρεῖν. Διὰ τί δὲ οὐχ εἶπε, Χοινωνοὺς, ἀλλὰ, Συγχοιγωνγούς; Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ἑτέρῳ χοινωνῶ, ἵνα γένωμαι συγχοινωνὸς τοῦ τ«ἔνων ἀγαθῶν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ. Καὶ τὸ δὴ θαυμαστὸν, τὸ πάντας αὐτοὺς οὕτω διαχεῖσθαι ὥστε συγχοινωνοὺς Παύλου ἀχούειν: Συγχοιγωγούς μου γὰρ, φησὶ, τῆς χάριτος πάντας ὑμᾶς ὄντας. Ἀπὸ τῶν προοιμίων τοίνυν τούτων πέποιθα, ὅτι τοιοῦτοι ἔσεσθε μέχρι τέλους. Οὐ γὰρ ἕνι οὕτω λαμπρὰν ἀρχὴν σδεσθῆναι καὶ λῆξαι, ἀλλὰ μεγάλα δείχνυσι τὰ τέλη. δ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἔστι κοινωνῆσαι καὶ ἑτέρως, χάριτος, καὶ πειρασμῶν καὶ θλίψεων, χδινωνῶμεν, παραχαλῶ, καὶ ἡμεῖς. Πόσοι τῶν ἐνταῦθα ἑστώτων, μᾶλλον δὲ πάντες, ἐδούλεσθε χοινωνῆσαι τῷ Παύλῳ τῶν ἀποχειμένων ἀγαθῶν ΓἝνεστιν, εἰ βούλεσθε τοῖς τὴν διαχονίαν ἀναδεδεγμένοις τὴν ἐχείνου, τοῖς πάσχουσί τι δεινὸν διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν συμμαχῆσαι, βοηθῆσαι. Εἶδες ἐν πειρασμῷ τὸν ἀδελφόν; ὄρεξον χεῖρα. Εἶδες τὸν διδάσχαλον ἀγωνιζόμενον; παράστηθι. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς. κατὰ Παῦλόν ἐστι, φησίν. Εὐθέως ἀπόνοια, εὐθέως 'χρίνουσιν. Οὐδεὶς κατὰ Παῦλόν ἐστι, κἀγὼ ὁμολογῶ “ ἀλλ᾽ Ὁ δεχόμενος, φησὶ, προφήτην εἰς ὄνομα προφήτου, μισθὸν προφήτου λήψεται. Μὴ γὰρ ἐχεῖνοι διὰ τοῦτο ἐθαυμάζοντο, ἐπειδὴ Παύλῳ συνέπραττον; Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἀναδεξαμένῳ τὸ χήρυγμα. Παῦλος διὰ τοῦτο τίμιος ἦν, ἐπειδὴ ταῦτα ἔπασχε διὰ τὸν Χριστόν. Κατὰ Παῦλον μὲν οὐδείς ἐστι. Τί λέγω χατὰ Παῦλον; ᾿Αλλὰ οὐδὲ κατὰ μιχρὸν ἐγγὺς τοῦ μαχαρίου ἐχείνου " «τὸ δὲ χήρυγμα τὸ αὐτό ἐστιν, ὅπερ καὶ τότε. Οὐχ ἐν δεσμοῖς δὲ ὄντι μόνον ἐχοινώνουν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ᾿ ἄχουε γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος " Οἴδατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, Φιλιππήσιοι, ὅτε ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ Εὐαγγε- Δίου οὐδεμία μοι ᾿Εκχχλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς “λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήγεως, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι. Καὶ χωρὶς πειρασμῶν δὲ ἔχει πολὺν ὁ διδάσχαλος πόνον, ἀγρυπνίαν, χόπον τὸν ἐν λόγῳ, διδασχαλίαν, μέμψεις, κατηγορίας, αἰτίας, βασχανίας. Μιχρὰ «ταῦτα, τὸ μυρίων ἀνέχεσθαι στομάτων, ἐξὸν τὰ αὐ-τοῦ μεριμνᾷν; Οἴμοι, τί πάθω; ἐν μέσῳ δυοῖν ἐναπτείλημμαι πραγμάτων ἀπορῶν " βούλομαι μὲν γὰρ καὶ προτρέψαι ὑμᾶς, καὶ παραχαλέσαι πρὸς τὴν συμμαχίαν καὶ τὴν ἀντίληψιν τῶν ἁγίων τοῦ Θεοῦ " δέδοικα δὲ μὴ ἕτερόν τις ὑποπτεύσῃ, ὅτι οὐχ ὑμῶν ἕνεχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχείνων ταῦτα λέγω. Ἴστε δὲ, ὅτι οὐχ ἐχείνων ἕνεχεν ταῦτα λέγω, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἰ βούλεσθε προσέχειν, δι᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν λόγων ὑμᾶς πείθω" οὐχ ἔστιν ἴσον ὑμῖν τὸ κέρδος, χἀχείνοις. Ὑμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ἐὰν δῶτε, ταῦτα δώσετε, ὧν καὶ μιχρὸν ὕστερον καὶ ἑχόντες καὶ ἄχοντες ἀποστήσεσθε, καὶ παραχωρήτετε ἑτέροις " ἃ δὲ λαμδάνεις, πολλῷ μεγάλα ἐστὶ καὶ μείζονα. Ἢ οὐχ οὕτω διάκεισθε, ὅτι διδόντες λήψεσθε; Εἰ γὰρ μὴ οὕτῳ διάχεισθε, αὐδὲ δοῦναι ὑμᾶς βούλομαι " οὕτως οὐ τὸν ὑπὲρ ἐκείνων ποιοῦμαι λόγον Εἰ μὴ τις οὔτω πρότερον ἑαυτὸν διέθηκεν, ὡς λαμδάνων μᾶλλον ἣ διδοὺς, ὡς χερδαίνων μυρία, ὡς εὐεργετούμενος ἣ εὐεργετῶν, μὴ διδότω" εἰ ὡς χάριν παρέχων τῷ λαμθάνοντι, μὴ διδότω. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦτό μοι περισπούδαστον τοσοῦτον «ραφῆναι τοὺς ἁγίους " χἂν γὰρ σὺ μὴ δῷς, ἕτερος δώσει. “Ὥστε ὃ βούλομαι, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὑμᾶς τῶν ὑμετέρων ἁμαρτημάτων παραμυθίαν ἔχειν" ὁ δὲ μὴ οὕτω διδοὺς, οὐχ ἕξει παραμυθίαν. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ δοῦναι, τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐλεημοσύνην ἐργάσασθαι, ἀλλὰ τὸ μετὰ προθυμίας, τὸ καίροντα, τὸ χάριν εἰδότα τῷ λαμδάνοντι - Μὴ ἐκ λύπης γὰρ, φησὶ, μηδὲ ἐξ᾽ ἀνάγκης" ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός. μὴ τις τοίνυν οὕτω δίδωσι, μὴ διδότω " ζημία γὰρ τοῦτό ἐστιν, οὐχ ἐλεημοσύνη. Εἰ τοίνυν ἴστε, ὅτι ὑμεῖς χερδανεῖτε, οὐχ ἐχεῖνοι, ἴστε, ὅτι μεῖζον ὑμῖν. τὸ χέρδος γίνεται. Ἐχείνοις μὲν γὰρ τὸ σῶμα τρέφεται, ὑμῖν δὲ ἡ ψυχὴ εὐδοχιμεῖ " ἐκείνοις οὐδὲν ἀφίεται τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, ὅταν λάδωσιν, ὑμῖν δὲ τὰ πολλὰ τῶν προσχρουμάτων ὑποτέμνεται. Κοινωνῶμεν τοίνυν αὐτοῖς τῶν ἄθλων, ἵνα καὶ τῶν ἐχείνοις ποιοῦντές τινες, οὐχ ἡγοῦνται διδόναι μᾶλλον, ἣ λαμθάνειν. ΥἹἱοποίησαι σὺ τὸν Χριστὸν, καὶ ἕξεις πολλὴν ἀσφάλειαν. Βούλει καὶ Παύλῳ χοινωνῆσαε; τέ: λέγω Παύλῳ, ὅπου γε Χριστός ἐστιν ὁ λαμδάνων;

Hora pōs autous kai metriazein didaschei. Epeidē char mega hautois emartyrēse pragma, hina mē ti anthrōpinon pathōsin, eutheōs paideuei hautous epi ton Christon kai ta parelthonta, kai ta mellonta anatienai pōs? Ou gar eipe, Pepoithōs, hoti hōs enērxasϑe, kai telesete, alla ti? Ho egarxamegos en hymin ergon agathon epitelesei" oute apesterēsen autous pou katorthōmatos " eipe gar, hoti Tę̄ koinōnią hymōn kairō, dēlonoti, hōs autōn katorthountōn " oute heipen autōn einai ta katorthōmata monon, alla t ēgoumenōs tou Theou " Tharrhō gar, phēsin, hote ho en- arxamegos en hymin ergon agathon epitelesei achris hēmeras Iēsou Christou" poutestin, ho Theos. Ou peri hymōn de, phēsi, monon, alla kai peri tōn ex hymōn houtō diacheimai. Kai touto gar ou michron enchōmion, to ton Theon hen tini energein. Ei gar mē prosōpolēptēs estin, hōsper oun oude estin, alla pros tēn prothesin horōn, synephaptetai tōn chatorthōmatōn hēmin, dēlon hoti tou epispasasthai auton hēmeis aitioi. “Hōste oude houtōs apesterēsen autous tōn enchemiōn᾽ epei ei haplōs enērgei, ouden an ekōlyse kai Hellēnas kai pantas anthrōpous energeisthai, ei hōs xyla hēmas echinei kai lithous, kai mē ta par᾽ hēmōn ezētei. Hōste tǭ eipein, Ho Theos epitelesei, kai touto palin autōn enchōmion ginetai, tōn epispasamenōn tou Theou tēn charin symprattein autois en tǭ hyperdēnai tēn anthrōpinēn physin. Kai heterōs de dō enchōmion, hoti toiauta ta chatorthōmata hymōn estin, hōste mē einai anthrōpina, alla tēs tou Theou deisthai rhopēs. Ei de ho Theos epitelesei, oude polys estai chamatos, alla dei tharrhein, hōs eumarōs panta dianyontōn, hate hyp᾽ echeinou boēthoumenōn. Kathōs este dichaion eme touto phronein hyper hapantōn hymōn, dia to echein me en tę̄ kardią hymas, en te tois desmois mou, kai en tę̄ apologią mou, kai bedaiōsei tou Euangeliou, synkoigōgous mou tēs charitos pantas hymas ontas. Polyn teōs: deiknysin entautha hautou ton pothon, ei ge en chardią hautous eiche, kai en autǭ tǭ desmōtēriǭ dedemenos Philippēsiōn ememnēto. Ou michron de tōn andrōn to enchōmiion, to memnēsthai hypo tou agiou toutou " epeidē mēde esti prolēpseōs hē tou hagiou toutou agapē, alla chriseōs kai logismōn orthōn. Hōste to agapasthai para Paulou houtō sphodrōs, techmērion esti tina einai megan kai thaumaston. Kai en tę̄ gią, phēsi, kai bethaiōsei tou Euangeliou. Kai ti thaumaston, ei en tǭ desmōtēriǭ eichen autous? Oude gar kat᾽ echeinon ton chairon, phēsi, chath᾽ hon eesēein eis to dikastērion apologēsomenos, exepesate mou tēs mnēmēs. Houtō gar esti tyrannichon ho erōs ho pneumatichos, hōs mēdeni parachōrein chairǭ, all᾽ aei tēs Psychēs echesthai tou philountos, kai mēdemian thlipsin ē odynēn synchōrein perigenesthai tēs psychzis. Kathaper gar epi tēs chaminou tēs Badylōnias, tosautēs hairomenēs phlogos, drosos hēn tois makariois echeinois paisin " houtō kai philia tou agapōntos kai areschontos Theǭ tēn psychēn chatalathousa, pasan apotinassei phloga, kai droson poiex thaumastēn. Kai bedaiōsei tou Euangeliou, phēsin. hilra ta desma bethaiōsis tou Euangeliou hēn, ara apologia. Kai pany hygiōs" hoti ei men parę̄tēsato ta desma, edoxen an einai apateōn nyn de panta hypomenōn, kai desma kai thlipsin, dēloi hōs ouk anthrōpinēs tinos aitias henechen tauta paschei, alla dia ton Theon ton antapodidonta. Oudeis gar an kai apothanein heileto kai tosoutous chindynous anadexasthai, oudeis an kai basilei toioutǭ chatedexato proschrousai, tǭ Nerōni legō, ei mē pros heteron heōra basilea pollǭ meizona. KAra bethaiōsis tou Euangeliou hēn ta desma. Hora pōs ek periousias eis to enantion hapanta perietrepsen. Ho gar enomizon einai astheneian kai chatēgorian, touto bedaiōsin phēsi" kai ei mē touto gegonen, en astheneią ēn. Eita deichnysin hoti ou prolēpseōs hē agapē, alla chriseōs. Dia ti? Echō hymas, phēsin, en tois desmois mou, kai en tę̄ apologią dia to synchoigōnous einai tēs charitos. Ti esti touto? hē charis tou ᾿Apostolou touto hēn to desmeisthai, to elaunesthai, to myria paschein deina? Nai" Arkei gar soi, phēsin, hē charis mou" hē gar dygamis mou en astheneią te.Ieioutai. Dio eudokō, phēsin, an" astheneiais, en hydresin. Epei oun horōn hymas dia tōn ergōn tēn aretēn epideichnymenous, kai tēs charitos tautēs ontas choinōnous, kai meta prothymias, eichotōs tauta stochazomai. Ho gar peiran hymōn eilē phōs, kai malista pantōn hymas eidōs, kai ta hyme-tera katorthōmata, hot' kai tosouton hēmōn aphestēkotes biazesthe mē apoleiphthēna: hēmōn en tais thli- “sin, alla tōn hyper tou Euangelion peirasmōn phinōnēsai, kai mēden elatton emou echein tou eis tous agōnas emdedēchotos, hautoi hoi porrhōthen ontes, Axios eimi tauta martyrein. Dia ti de ouch eipe, Choinōnous, alla, Synchoigōngous? Kai autos egō, phēsin, heterǭ choinōnō, hina genōmai synchoinōnos tou t«enōn agathōn tǭ Euangeliǭ. Kai to dē thaumaston, to pantas autous houtō diacheisthai hōste synchoinōnous Paulou achouein: Synchoigōgous mou gar, phēsi, tēs charitos pantas hymas ontas. Apo tōn prooimiōn toinyn toutōn pepoitha, hoti toioutoi esesthe mechri telous. Ou gar heni houtō lampran archēn sdesthēnai kai lēxai, alla megala deichnysi ta telē. d. Epei oun esti koinōnēsai kai heterōs, charitos, kai peirasmōn kai thlipseōn, chdinōnōmen, parachalō, kai hēmeis. Posoi tōn entautha hestōtōn, mallon de pantes, edoulesthe choinōnēsai tǭ Paulǭ tōn apocheimenōn agathōn GEnestin, ei boulesthe tois tēn diachonian anadedegmenois tēn echeinou, tois paschousi ti deinon dia ton Christon symmachēsai, boēthēsai. Eides en peirasmǭ ton adelphon? orexon cheira. Eides ton didaschalon agōnizomenon? parastēthi. ᾿All᾽ oudeis. kata Paulon esti, phēsin. Eutheōs aponoia, eutheōs 'chrinousin. Oudeis kata Paulon esti, kagō homologō “ all᾽ Ho dechomenos, phēsi, prophētēn eis onoma prophētou, misthon prophētou lēpsetai. Mē gar echeinoi dia touto ethaumazonto, epeidē Paulǭ synepratton? Ou dia touto, all᾽ epeidē anadexamenǭ to chērygma. Paulos dia touto timios ēn, epeidē tauta epasche dia ton Christon. Kata Paulon men oudeis esti. Ti legō chata Paulon? ᾿Alla oude kata michron engys tou machariou echeinou " «to de chērygma to auto estin, hoper kai tote. Ouch en desmois de onti monon echoinōnoun autǭ, alla kai ex archēs ᾿ achoue gar autou legontos " Oidate de kai hymeis, Philippēsioi, hote en archę̄ tou Euange- Diou oudemia moi ᾿Ekchchlēsia ekoinōnēsen eis “logon doseōs kai lēgeōs, ei mē hymeis monoi. Kai chōris peirasmōn de echei polyn ho didaschalos ponon, agrypnian, chopon ton en logǭ, didaschalian, mempseis, katēgorias, aitias, baschanias. Michra «tauta, to myriōn anechesthai stomatōn, exon ta au-tou merimnąn? Oimoi, ti pathō? en mesǭ dyoin enapteilēmmai pragmatōn aporōn " boulomai men gar kai protrepsai hymas, kai parachalesai pros tēn symmachian kai tēn antilēpsin tōn hagiōn tou Theou " dedoika de mē heteron tis hypopteusę̄, hoti ouch hymōn henechen, all᾽ echeinōn tauta legō. Iste de, hoti ouch echeinōn henechen tauta legō, all᾽ hymōn autōn. Kai ei boulesthe prosechein, di᾽ autōn tōn logōn hymas peithō" ouch estin ison hymin to kerdos, chacheinois. Hymeis men gar ean dōte, tauta dōsete, hōn kai michron hysteron kai hechontes kai achontes apostēsesthe, kai parachōrētete heterois " ha de lamdaneis, pollǭ megala esti kai meizona. Ē ouch houtō diakeisthe, hoti didontes lēpsesthe? Ei gar mē houtǭ diacheisthe, aude dounai hymas boulomai " houtōs ou ton hyper ekeinōn poioumai logon Ei mē tis outō proteron heauton diethēken, hōs lamdanōn mallon hē didous, hōs cherdainōn myria, hōs euergetoumenos hē euergetōn, mē didotō" ei hōs charin parechōn tǭ lamthanonti, mē didotō. Ou gar touto moi perispoudaston tosouton «raphēnai tous hagious " chan gar sy mē dǭs, heteros dōsei. “Hōste ho boulomai, touto estin, hymas tōn hymeterōn hamartēmatōn paramythian echein" ho de mē houtō didous, ouch hexei paramythian. Ou gar to dounai, touto estin eleēmosynēn ergasasthai, alla to meta prothymias, to kaironta, to charin eidota tǭ lamdanonti - Mē ek lypēs gar, phēsi, mēde ex᾽ anankēs" hilaron gar dotēn agapą ho Theos. mē tis toinyn houtō didōsi, mē didotō " zēmia gar touto estin, ouch eleēmosynē. Ei toinyn iste, hoti hymeis cherdaneite, ouch echeinoi, iste, hoti meizon hymin. to cherdos ginetai. Echeinois men gar to sōma trephetai, hymin de hē psychē eudochimei " ekeinois ouden aphietai tōn hamartēmatōn, hotan ladōsin, hymin de ta polla tōn proschroumatōn hypotemnetai. Koinōnōmen toinyn autois tōn athlōn, hina kai tōn echeinois poiountes tines, ouch hēgountai didonai mallon, hē lamthanein. HuIiopoiēsai sy ton Christon, kai hexeis pollēn asphaleian. Boulei kai Paulǭ choinōnēsae? te: legō Paulǭ, hopou ge Christos estin ho lamdanōn?

See how he also teaches them modesty. For since he bore them witness to a great thing, so that they might not suffer anything merely human, he at once trains them to refer both the past and the future to Christ. How? He did not say, “I am confident that as you began, so you will complete,” but what? “He who began a good work in you will complete it.” He neither deprived them of their achievement (for he said, “I rejoice in your fellowship”, plainly as though they were achieving it), nor did he say the achievements were theirs alone, but primarily God's: “For I am confident,” he says, “that he who began a good work in you will bring it to completion until the day of Jesus Christ”, that is, God. And I am so disposed, he says, not only about you, but also about those who come from you. And this too is no small praise, that God works in someone. For if he is no respecter of persons, as indeed he is not, but looks to the will and joins in our achievements, it is clear that we are the cause of drawing him to us. So not even thus did he deprive them of their praises. Since if he worked indiscriminately, nothing would have prevented Greeks and all people from being worked upon, if he moved us like wood and stones and did not look for our part. So by saying, “God will complete it,” this too again becomes their praise, as people who have drawn God's grace to work with them in rising above human nature. And it is praise in another way also: your achievements are such that they are not human but need God's help. And if God will complete it, there will not be much toil; but you must take courage, as people who accomplish everything with ease, since you are helped by him. “Just as it is right for me to think this about you all, because I have you in my heart, both in my bonds and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, you all being partakers with me of grace.” Here he shows great longing for them, if he had them in his heart and, bound in the very prison, remembered the Philippians. It is no small praise of these men to be remembered by this saint, since this saint's love does not come from partiality but from judgment and right reasoning. So to be loved so intensely by Paul is proof that one is great and admirable. “And in the defence,” he says, “and confirmation of the gospel.” And what wonder if he had them in mind in the prison? Not even at that time, he says, when I was going into the court to make my defence, did you fall out of my memory. So tyrannical is spiritual love: it yields to no occasion, but always holds fast the soul of the one who loves, and allows no affliction or pain to overcome the soul. For as in the Babylonian furnace, though so great a flame rose up, there was dew for those blessed youths, so too the friendship of one who loves and pleases God, taking hold of the soul, shakes off every flame and makes a wonderful dew. “And confirmation of the gospel,” he says. So his bonds were a confirmation of the gospel, and so was his defence. And very soundly: for if he had refused the bonds, he would have seemed a deceiver; but as it is, by enduring everything, bonds and affliction, he shows that he suffers these things for no human reason, but for God who repays. For no one would have chosen to die and to take on so many dangers, no one would have consented to offend such an emperor (Nero, I mean), unless he looked to another king, far greater. So the bonds were a confirmation of the gospel. See how abundantly he turned everything into its opposite. What they thought was weakness and a charge against him, this he calls confirmation; and if this had not happened, the gospel would have been in weakness. Then he shows that his love does not come from partiality but from judgment. Why? “I have you,” he says, “in my bonds and in my defence, because you are partakers with me of grace.” What is this? Was this the Apostle's grace, to be bound, to be driven about, to suffer countless terrible things? Yes: “My grace is sufficient for you,” he says, “for my power is made perfect in weakness. Therefore I am content,” he says, “with weaknesses, with insults.” Since, then, I see you showing your virtue by deeds, and being partakers of this grace, and that with zeal, it is natural that I infer these things. For I who have had experience of you, and know you best of all, and your achievements, that though you are so far away from us you strive not to be left behind by us in afflictions, but to share in the trials for the gospel and to have no less than I who have entered the contests, you who are far off, I am worthy to bear witness to these things. And why did he not say “partakers” but “fellow partakers”? I myself too, he says, share with another, so that I may become a fellow partaker of the good things in the gospel. And what is wonderful is that they were all so disposed as to be called fellow partakers of Paul: “For you all,” he says, “are fellow partakers with me of grace.” From these beginnings, then, I am confident that you will be such to the end. For it is not possible for so bright a beginning to be quenched and come to an end, but it points to great endings.

[4.] Since, then, it is possible to share in another way too, in grace, in trials and afflictions, let us share too, I beg you. How many of those standing here, or rather all of you, would wish to share with Paul in the good things laid up! It is possible, if you will, to fight alongside and help those who have taken up his ministry, those who suffer something terrible for Christ. Have you seen your brother in a trial? Reach out a hand. Have you seen your teacher struggling? Stand by him. “But no one is like Paul,” someone says. At once arrogance, at once they pass judgment. No one is like Paul, I too admit; but “whoever receives a prophet in the name of a prophet will receive a prophet's reward.” Were those people admired because they worked with Paul? Not for that, but because they worked with one who had taken up the preaching. Paul was honoured because he suffered these things for Christ. No one is like Paul. Why do I say like Paul? Not even a little near that blessed man; but the preaching is the same as it was then. And not only when he was in bonds did they share with him, but from the beginning; for hear him saying, “You yourselves also know, Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving, except you only.” And even without trials the teacher has much toil: wakefulness, labour in the word, teaching, blame, accusations, charges, envy. Are these small things, to put up with countless mouths, when he could be minding his own affairs? Alas, what shall I do? I am caught between two things and at a loss. I want to urge and exhort you to support and help the saints of God; but I fear that someone may suspect something else, that I say this not for your sake but for theirs. But know that I say this not for their sake but for your own. And if you will attend, I will persuade you by the words themselves: the gain is not equal for you and for them. For if you give, you will give things that a little later, willing or unwilling, you will part with and leave to others; but what you receive is far greater. Or are you not so disposed, that by giving you will receive? If you are not so disposed, I do not even want you to give; so little am I pleading on their behalf. Unless someone has first so disposed himself, as receiving rather than giving, as gaining countless things, as being benefited rather than benefiting, let him not give; if he gives as doing the receiver a favour, let him not give. For it is not my great concern that the saints be fed; even if you do not give, another will. So what I want is this: that you have consolation for your own sins; and the one who does not give in this way will have no consolation. For giving is not what makes almsgiving, but giving with zeal, rejoicing, grateful to the receiver: “Not from grief,” it says, “nor from compulsion; for God loves a cheerful giver.” If anyone does not give in this way, let him not give; for this is loss, not almsgiving. If, then, you know that you will gain, not they, know that the gain becomes greater for you. Their body is fed, but your soul is approved; none of their sins is forgiven them when they receive, but most of your offences are cut away. Let us share with them, then, in their contests, so that we may also share in their … those who do this do not consider that they give rather than receive. Adopt Christ as your son, and you will have great security. Do you want to share with Paul too? Why do I say Paul, when it is Christ who receives?

1.5PG 62:201

Ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ὑμῶν ἕνεχεν πάντα καὶ λέγω χκαὶ ποιῶ, οὐ τῆς ἑτέρων ἀναπαύσεως χηδόμενος " εἴ τίς ἐστι τῶν προεστώτων Ἐκχλησίας ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ ζῶν, καὶ μηδενὸς δεόμενος, χἂν ἅγιος ἧ, μὴ δῷς, ἀλλὰ προτίμησον ἐχείνου τὸν ἐν ἀδείᾳ ὄντα, χἂν μὴ οὕτως ἢ θαυμαστός, Τί δήποτε; Ὅτι καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς οὕτω βούλεται, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ ᾿Εὰν ποιῇς δεΐπγον, ἣ ἄριστον, μὴ καλέσῃς τοὺς φρίλους σου, μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἀναπήρους, τοὺς χωλοὺς, τοὺς τυφλοὺς, τοὺς μὴ δυναμένους ἀνταποδοῦναί σοι. Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς δεῖ τὰς τοιαύτας δεξιώσεις ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πεινῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς διψῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς γυ- ᾿μνητεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ξένοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπὸ πλούπου πτωχεύσασιν. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς, Ἐτράφην, ἀλλ᾽, Επείνων᾽ Πειγῶγτά μδ γὰρ, φησὶν, εἴδετε, καὶ ἐθρέψατε. Διπλοῦν τὸ δικαίωμα " εἰ δὲ τὸν ἁπλῶς πεινῶντα δεῖ τρέφειν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον, ὅταν καὶ ἅγιος ὁ πεινῶν ἧ. "Ἂν τοίνυν ἅγιος μὲν ἣν μὴ δέηται δὲ, μὴ δῷς" οὐ γὰρ κέρδος τοῦτο’ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπέταξεν ὃ Χριστὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ ἅγιος ἐχεῖνος ὁ ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ ὧν, καὶ λαμδάνων, Ὁρᾷς, ὅτι οὐχ αἰσχροχερδείας ἕνεχεν ἡμῖν ταῦτα λέλεχται, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ὑμῖν λυσιτελοῦντος; Θρέψον τὸν πεινῶντα, ἵνα μὴ θρέψης τὸ τῆς γεέννης πῦρ᾽ ἐχεῖνος ἐσθίων ἀπὸ τῶν σῶν, καὶ λείψανα ἁγιάζει. Ἐννόησον πῶς ἔτρεφε τὸν Ἠλίαν ἡ χήρα - οὐκ ἔθρεψε μᾶλλον, ἢ ἐτράφη" οὐχ μᾶλλον, ἣ ἔλαδε. Τοῦτο καὶ νῦν γίνεται καὶ πολλῷ μεῖζον. υὐ γὰρ ὑδρία ἀλεύρου, οὐδὲ χαμψάχης ἐλαίου, ἀλλὰ τί; ἐχατονταπλασίονα, καὶ ζωῇ αἰώνιος τοῖς τοιούτοις ἡ ἀμοιθή. Ἔλεος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἡ τροφὴ ἡ πνευματιχὴ γίνῃ, ζύμη χαθαρά. Χήρα ἣν ἐχείνη, λιμὸς ἐπέχειτο, καὶ οὐδὲν τούτων αὐτὴν ἐκώλυσε " παῖδες ἦσαν αὐτῇ, καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐνεποδέσθη, Αὕτη τῆς; τὰ δύο χαταδαλούσης λεπτὰ ἴση γέγονεν. Οὐχ εἶπε πρὸ: ἑαυτὴν, Τί ἀπὸ τούτον λήψομαι; αὐτὸς ἐμοῦ δεῖται - εἴ τινα ἰσχὺν εἶχεν, οὐχ ἂν ἐλίμωξεν, ἔλυσεν ἂν τὸν αὐχμὸν, οὐκ ἂν ὑπεύθυνος ἣν τοῖς αὐτοῖς" προσχρούει ἴσως καὶ αὐτὸς τῷ Θεῷ. Οὐδὲν τούτων ἐνενόησεν. Ὃρᾷς πόσον ἀγαθόν ἔστι μετὰ ἀπλότητος εὖ ποιεῖν, καὶ μὴ σφόδρα περίεργον εἶναι περὶ τὺν εὖ πάσχοντα; Εἰ! ἤθελε πολυπραγμονῆσαι, ἐδίστασεν ἂν, οὐχ ἂν ἐπίστευσεν. Οὕτω καὶ ᾿Αὐραὰμ, εἰ ἤθελε πολυπραγμονῆσαι, οὐκ ἂν ἐδέξατο ἀγγέλους. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστι τὸν ἐν τούτοις ἀχριθολογούμενον ἐπιτυχεῖν ἁγίου ποτὲ, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ τοιοῦτὸς μάλιστα ἐμπίπτε: εἰς ἐπιθέτας. Καὶ πῶς, ἐγὼ λέγω “ Ὁ εὐλαδὴς οὐ βούλεται φαίνεσθαι εὐλαδὴς, καὶ οὐ περιτίθησιν ἑαυτῷ σχῆμα, κἂν μέλλῃ διαπτύεσθαι" ὁ δὲ ἐπιθέτης, ἅτε τέχνην τὸ πρᾶγμα ἔχων, “Ὥστε ὁ μὲν καὶ τοῖς δοχοῦσιν ἀνευλαδέσιν εὖ ποιῶν, τοῖς εὐλαδέσι περιπεσεῖται" ὁ δὲ τοὺς νομιζομένους Διὸ, παρακαλῶ, ἐν ἁπλότητι πάντα πράττωμεν. Θῶμεν γὰρ ὅτι καὶ ἐπιθέτης ἐστὶν ὁ προσιών " οὐχ ἐχελεύθης ταῦτα περιεργάζεσθαι. Παντὶ γὰρ, φησὶ, τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου « " καὶ, ᾿Εχπριοῦν γον μὴ φείσῃ " καίτοι οἱ πλείους τῶν ἀναιρουμένων ἐπὶ χαχοῖς ἀλισχόμενοι τοῦτο ὑπομένουσιν, ἀλλὰ, Μὴ φείσῃ, φησίν. Οὕτω γὰρ ὅμοιοι ἐσόμεθα τῷ Θεῷ, οὕτω. θαυμααθησόμεθα, καὶ τῶν ἀθανάτων ἐπιτευξόμεθα ἀγαθῶν" ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Hina de eidēte hoti hymōn henechen panta kai legō chkai poiō, ou tēs heterōn anapauseōs chēdomenos " ei tis esti tōn proestōtōn Ekchlēsias en aphthonią zōn, kai mēdenos deomenos, chan hagios hē, mē dǭs, alla protimēson echeinou ton en adeią onta, chan mē houtōs ē thaumastos, Ti dēpote? Hoti kai ho Christos houtō bouletai, hōs hotan legę̄ ᾿Ean poię̄s deïpgon, hē ariston, mē kalesę̄s tous phrilous sou, mēde tous syngeneis, alla tous anapērous, tous chōlous, tous typhlous, tous mē dynamenous antapodounai soi. Ou gar haplōs dei tas toiautas dexiōseis poiein, alla tois peinōsin, alla tois dipsōsin, alla tois gy- ᾿mnēteuousin, alla tois xenois, alla tois apo ploupou ptōcheusasin. Ou gar eipen haplōs, Etraphēn, all᾽, Epeinōn᾽ Peigōgta md gar, phēsin, eidete, kai ethrepsate. Diploun to dikaiōma " ei de ton haplōs peinōnta dei trephein, pollǭ mallon, hotan kai hagios ho peinōn hē. "An toinyn hagios men hēn mē deētai de, mē dǭs" ou gar kerdos touto’ oude gar epetaxen ho Christos, mallon de oude hagios echeinos ho en aphthonią hōn, kai lamdanōn, Horąs, hoti ouch aischrocherdeias henechen hēmin tauta lelechtai, alla tou hymin lysitelountos? Threpson ton peinōnta, hina mē threpsēs to tēs geennēs pyr᾽ echeinos esthiōn apo tōn sōn, kai leipsana hagiazei. Ennoēson pōs etrephe ton Ēlian hē chēra - ouk ethrepse mallon, ē etraphē" ouch mallon, hē elade. Touto kai nyn ginetai kai pollǭ meizon. yy gar hydria aleurou, oude champsachēs elaiou, alla ti? echatontaplasiona, kai zōę̄ aiōnios tois toioutois hē amoithē. Eleos ho tou Theou, hē trophē hē pneumatichē ginę̄, zymē chathara. Chēra hēn echeinē, limos epecheito, kai ouden toutōn autēn ekōlyse " paides ēsan autę̄, kai oude houtōs enepodesthē, Hautē tēs? ta dyo chatadalousēs lepta isē gegonen. Ouch eipe pro: heautēn, Ti apo touton lēpsomai? autos emou deitai - ei tina ischyn eichen, ouch an elimōxen, elysen an ton auchmon, ouk an hypeuthynos hēn tois autois" proschrouei isōs kai autos tǭ Theǭ. Ouden toutōn enenoēsen. Horąs poson agathon esti meta aplotētos eu poiein, kai mē sphodra periergon einai peri tyn eu paschonta? Ei! ēthele polypragmonēsai, edistasen an, ouch an episteusen. Houtō kai ᾿Auraam, ei ēthele polypragmonēsai, ouk an edexato angelous. Ou gar estin, ouk esti ton en toutois achrithologoumenon epitychein hagiou pote, all᾽ ho toioutos malista empipte: eis epithetas. Kai pōs, egō legō “ Ho euladēs ou bouletai phainesthai euladēs, kai ou peritithēsin heautǭ schēma, kan mellę̄ diaptyesthai" ho de epithetēs, hate technēn to pragma echōn, “Hōste ho men kai tois dochousin aneuladesin eu poiōn, tois euladesi peripeseitai" ho de tous nomizomenous Dio, parakalō, en haplotēti panta prattōmen. Thōmen gar hoti kai epithetēs estin ho prosiōn " ouch echeleuthēs tauta periergazesthai. Panti gar, phēsi, tǭ aitounti se didou « " kai, ᾿Echprioun gon mē pheisę̄ " kaitoi hoi pleious tōn anairoumenōn epi chachois alischomenoi touto hypomenousin, alla, Mē pheisę̄, phēsin. Houtō gar homoioi esometha tǭ Theǭ, houtō. thaumaathēsometha, kai tōn athanatōn epiteuxometha agathōn" hōn genoito pantas hēmas epitychein, kai ta hexēs.

And so that you may know that I say and do everything for your sake, not out of concern for others' relief: if there is one of those who preside over a church living in plenty and needing nothing, even if he is a saint, do not give, but prefer to him the one who is in need, even if he is not so admirable. Why? Because Christ too wishes it so, as when he says, “When you give a dinner or a luncheon, do not invite your friends or your relatives, but the maimed, the lame, the blind, who cannot repay you.” For such receptions are not to be given indiscriminately, but to the hungry, to the thirsty, to the naked, to strangers, to those who have fallen from wealth into poverty. For he did not simply say, “I was fed,” but, “I was hungry”: “For you saw me hungry,” he says, “and fed me.” The claim is twofold: if one must feed someone who is simply hungry, much more when the one who is hungry is also a saint. If, then, he is a saint but not in need, do not give; for there is no gain in this. Christ did not command it; or rather, the man who lives in plenty and still receives is not even a saint. Do you see that we have said these things not for the sake of shameful gain but for your profit? Feed the hungry, that you may not feed the fire of Gehenna. When he eats of what is yours, he sanctifies even the leftovers. Think how the widow fed Elijah: she did not feed him more than she was fed; she did not give more than she received. This happens now too, and much more. For it is not a jar of meal or a flask of oil, but what? A hundredfold, and eternal life is the reward for such things. … She was a widow, famine pressed upon her, and none of these things hindered her; she had children, and not even so was she held back. She became equal to the woman who put in the two small coins. She did not say to herself, “What shall I get from this man? He needs me. If he had any power, he would not be starving; he would have ended the drought; he would not be liable to the same things. Perhaps he too has offended God.” She thought none of these things. Do you see how good it is to do good with simplicity and not to be overly inquisitive about the one who receives it? If she had wished to be inquisitive, she would have hesitated and would not have believed. So too Abraham, if he had wished to be inquisitive, would not have received angels. For it is not possible, it is not, for one who is overly exact in these matters ever to meet a saint; such a one most of all falls among impostors. How so, I say? The devout man does not want to appear devout, and does not put on an appearance, even if he is going to be spurned; but the impostor, since he makes a trade of the thing, … So the one who does good even to those who seem not devout will come upon the devout; but the one who looks for those reputed … Therefore, I beg you, let us do everything in simplicity. Suppose the one who comes to you is an impostor: you were not commanded to busy yourself with these things. “Give to everyone who asks you,” he says; and, “Do not hold back from ransoming” those led to death; and yet most of those put to death suffer this because they were caught in crimes, but “do not hold back,” it says. For in this way we shall be like God, in this way we shall be admired and obtain the immortal good things; which may we all obtain, and so on.

Chapter 2

2.1PG 62:201

Μάρτυς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς ἐπιποθῶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ἐν σπιλάγχνοις ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ τοῦτο προσεύχομαι, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ὑμῶν ἔτει μᾶλλον καὶ μα.λ.:λον περισσεύῃ ἐν ἐπιγνώσει καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει. Εἷς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τὰ διαφέροντα, ἵνα ἦτε εἰλικρινεῖς καὶ ἀπρόσκοποι δὶς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ, πεπιἪληρωμέγοι καρπῶν δικαιοσύνης τῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἕπωγον Θεοῦ. Οὐχ ὡς ἀπιστούμενος μάρτυρα χαλεῖ τὸν Θεὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ πολλῆς διαθέσεως τοῦτο ποιεΐ, καὶ τῷ σφόδρα πεπεῖσθαι καὶ θαῤῥεῖν. Ἐπειδὴ γάρ εἶπεν, ὅτι ἐχοιγώνησαν αὐτῷ, ἵνα μὴ νομίσωσιν, ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο αὐποὺς ποθεῖ, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἐκείνων ἕνεχεν, διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγεν, ὅτι Ἐν σπλάγχνοις Χριστοῦ. Τί ἔστι. ποῦτο; ᾿Αντὶ τοῦ, Κατὰ Χριστόν " ἐπειδὴ πιστοί ἐστε, ἐπειδὴ φιλεῖτε τὸν Χριστὸν, διὰ τὴν κατὰ ἀγάπην. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπεν ἀγάπην, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ θερμότερον ἦν, σπλάγχνα Χριστοῦ ὡσανεὶ ἃ τοῦτο λέγων, τοῦ ὡς πατὴρ ὑμῶν γεγονότος διὰ. τὴν συγγένειαν τῇ» χατὰ Χριστόν. Σπλάγχνα γὰρ ἡμῖν αὕτη χαρίξετα:, σπλάγχνα θερμὰ, καὶ διάπυρα“ τοῖς γὰρ «γνησίοις αὐτοῦ δούλοις σπλάγχνα χαρίζεται. Ἐν ἐχείνοις, φησὶ, κοῖς σπλάγχνοις " ὡς ἂν εἴ τις εἴποι Φιλῶ ὑμᾶς σπλάγχνοις οὐ φυσιχοῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς θερμοτέροις, τοῖς τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὡς ἐπιποθῶ, φησὶ, πάγτας ὑμᾶς. Ἐπιποθῶ πάντας, ἐπειδὴ καὶ πάντες τοιοῦτοί ἔστε. Οὐ τοίνυν δυνατὸν εἰπεῖν κῶς ἐπιποθῶ " οὐ γὰρ δύναμαι παραστῇσα: τῷ λόγῷ τὸν πόθον" διὰ τοῦτο τῷ Θεῷ καταλιμπάνω εἰδέναι τῷ τὰς καρδίας ἐμδατεύοντι. Οὐχ ἂν δὲ, εἰ ἐχολάχενεν αὐτοὺς, τὸν Θεὸν ἐχάλεσε μάρτυρα" οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀκχίνδυνον τοῦτο. Καὶ τοῦτο, 'φησὶ, προσεύχομαι, ἵγα ἡ ἀγάπη ὑμῶν ρέστον γὰρ ἀγαθὸν τοῦτο. Ὅρα πῶς φιλούμενος, ἔτε μᾶλλον ἐθούλετο φιλεῖσθαι..Ὃ τὰρ αὕτω φιλῶν, τὸν φιλούμενον οὐδαμοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης βούλεται ἴστασθαι" οὐ γὰρ ἕνι μέτρον τούτου τοῦ χαλοῦ, θεν ἀεὶ αὐτὸ ὀφεΐλεσθας βούλεται ὁ Παῦλος, Μηδενὶ, λέγων, μη-᾿ δὲν ἐφείλετε, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν ἀιλλήλους. Μέ- “ρον ἀγάπη;, τὸ μηδαμοῦ ἴστασθαι. Ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ὑμῶν, φησὶν, ἔτι μᾶλλον καὶ μάλλον περισσεύῃ. Ὅρα τὴν διάθεσιν τῆς λέξεως. ει μᾶλλον καὶ μᾶλλον, φησὶν, ἵνα περισσεύῃ ἐν ἐπιγνώσει καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς τὴν φιλίαν θαυμάζει, οὐδὲ ἁπλῶς τὴν ἀγάπην, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐξ ἐπιγνώσεως " τουτέστιν, οὐχ ἵνα πρὸς ἅπαντας τῇ αὐτῇ χρήστσθε ἀγάπῃ τοῦτο γὰρ οὐχ ἀγάπης, ἀλλὰ ψυχρότητος. Τί ἔστιν, Ἐν ἐπιγνώσει; ἸΤουτέστι, μετὰ χρίσεως, μετὰ λογισμοῦ, μετὰ ποῦ αἰσθάνεσθαι. Εἰσὶ γάρ τινες ἀλόγως φιλοῦντες, ἁπλῶς καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν " ὅθεν οὐδὲ σφοδρὰς εἶναι τὰς τοιαύτας φιλίας συμθαίνει ». Ἐν ἐπιγνώσει, φησὶ, καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τὰ διαφέροντα, τουτέστι, τὰ συμφέροντα. Οὐχ ἐμοῦ ἕνεχεν ταῦτα λέγω, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν δέος γὰρ μὴ τις παραφθαρῇ ὑπὸ τῆς πῶν αἱρετιχῶν ἀγάπης. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὅλον αἰνίττεται κῷ οὕτως εἰπεῖν. Καὶ ὅρα πῶς αὐτὸ τίθησιν " Οὐ δι᾽ ἐμὰ, φησὶ, ταῦτα λέγω, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἦτε ὑμεῖς χρινεῖς" τουτέστιν, Ἵνα μηδὲν νόθον δόγμα τῷ τῆς ἀγάπης προσχήματι παραδέχησθε. Πῶς οὖν ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν, Εἰ δυνατὸν, μετὰ πάντων ἀγθρώπων εἰρηγεύετε; Εἰρηγεύετε, εἶπεν, οὐ τοῦτο δηλῶν, ὅτι Οὐχ οὕτως ἀγαπᾶτε, ὥστε ὑπὸ τῆς φιλίας βλάπτεσθαι" Εἰ γὰρ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δέξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, φησὶν, ἔχκοψον αὐτὸν, καὶ βά1ε ἀπὸ σοῦ" ἀλλ᾽, Ἵνα ἧτε εἰλιχριγεῖς, τὸ κατὰ Θεὸν δηλονότι, καὶ ἀπρόσκοποι, τὸ κατὰ ἀνθρώπους. Πολλοὺς γὰρ πολλάκις αἱ φιλίαι βλάπτουσιν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ σὲ οὐδὲν βλάπτει, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἕτερος προσχόπτει. Εἰς ἡμέταν Χριστοῦ" τουτέστιν, Ἵνα τότε εὑρεθῆτε χαθαπῶν δικαιοσύνης τῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον Θεοῦ" τουτέστι μετὰ τῶν δογμάτων καὶ βίον ὀρθὸν ἔχοντες. Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς ὀρθὸν ᾿ εἶναι χρὴ, ἀλλὰ πεπληρῶσθαι χαρπῶν διχαιοσύνης. Ἔστι γὰρ δικαιοσύνη, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ κατὰ Χριστὸν, οἷον βίος ἁπλῶς ἐνάρετος " ἀλλὰ, Τῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, φησὶν, εὶς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον Θεοῦ. Ὃρᾷς ὅτι οὐ τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ δόξαν λέγω, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διχαιοσύνην; Πολλαχοῦ δὲ διχαιοσύνην καὶ τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην λέγει. Μὴ παραδλαπτέτω ὑμᾶς, φησὶν, ἡ ἀγάπη πρὸς τὸ εἰδέναι τὰ συμφέροντα, μηδὲ, ἐπειδὴ τὸν δεῖνα φιλεῖς, χαταπέσῃς. Βούλομαι μὲν αὐξάνεσθαι τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν, οὐχ οὕτω μέντοι, ὡς καὶ βλάπτεσθαι" καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς βούλομαι προλήψει, ἀλλὰ δοχιμάσαντας, εἰ ἡμεῖς καλῶς λέγομεν. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπεν, Ἵνα τὰ ἡμέτερα αἱρῆσθε, ἀλλ᾽, Ἵνα δοκιμάζητε. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε φανερῶς, Μὴ τῷ δεῖνι πλησιάζετε ἀλλὰ, Πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον βούλομαι ὑμῖν τὴν ἀγάπην γίνεσθαι, οὐχ ἵνα ἀναισθήτως διαχέησθε. ᾿Ανόητον ὁ γὰρ, εἰ μὴ διὰ Χριστὸν τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἐργάζεσθε, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. Ἰδοὺ τὸ, Δι᾿ αὐτοῦ, πάλιν. Ἄρα οὖν ὑπουργῷ χέχρηται τῷ Θεῷ; !“Απαγε " οὐχ ἵνα ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ἐπαινεθῶ, οὕτως εἶπον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ὁ Θεὸς ξοξάζηται. Γιγώσχει»" δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, ἀδελροὶ, ὅτι τὰ κατ᾿ ἐμὲ μᾶλλον εἰς προχοπὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐλήλυθεν. Ὥστε τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς ἐν Χριστῷ γενέσθαι ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ πραιτωρίῳ, καὶ τοῖς 1οιποῖς πᾶσιν. ἑ

Martys gar estin ho Theos, hōs epipothō pantas hymas en spilanchnois ᾿Iēsou Christou. Kai touto proseuchomai, hina hē agapē hymōn etei mallon kai ma.l.:lon perisseuę̄ en epignōsei kai pasę̄ aisthēsei. Heis to dokimazein hymas ta diapheronta, hina ēte eilikrineis kai aproskopoi dis hēmeran Christou, pepiĒlērōmegoi karpōn dikaiosynēs tōn dia Iēsou Christou eis doxan kai hepōgon Theou. Ouch hōs apistoumenos martyra chalei ton Theon, all᾽ ek pollēs diatheseōs touto poieï, kai tǭ sphodra pepeisthai kai tharrhein. Epeidē gar eipen, hoti echoigōnēsan autǭ, hina mē nomisōsin, hoti dia touto aupous pothei, kai ouch haplōs ekeinōn henechen, dia touto epēgagen, hoti En splanchnois Christou. Ti esti. pouto? ᾿Anti tou, Kata Christon " epeidē pistoi este, epeidē phileite ton Christon, dia tēn kata agapēn. Kai ouch eipen agapēn, all᾽ ho thermoteron ēn, splanchna Christou hōsanei ha touto legōn, tou hōs patēr hymōn gegonotos dia. tēn syngeneian tę̄» chata Christon. Splanchna gar hēmin hautē charixeta:, splanchna therma, kai diapyra“ tois gar «gnēsiois autou doulois splanchna charizetai. En echeinois, phēsi, kois splanchnois " hōs an ei tis eipoi Philō hymas splanchnois ou physichois, alla tois thermoterois, tois tou Christou. Hōs epipothō, phēsi, pagtas hymas. Epipothō pantas, epeidē kai pantes toioutoi este. Ou toinyn dynaton eipein kōs epipothō " ou gar dynamai parastę̄sa: tǭ logǭ ton pothon" dia touto tǭ Theǭ katalimpanō eidenai tǭ tas kardias emdateuonti. Ouch an de, ei echolachenen autous, ton Theon echalese martyra" oude gar akchindynon touto. Kai touto, 'phēsi, proseuchomai, higa hē agapē hymōn reston gar agathon touto. Hora pōs philoumenos, ete mallon ethouleto phileisthai..Ho tar hautō philōn, ton philoumenon oudamou tēs agapēs bouletai istasthai" ou gar heni metron toutou tou chalou, then aei auto opheïlesthas bouletai ho Paulos, Mēdeni, legōn, mē-᾿ den epheilete, ei mē to agapąn aillēlous. Me- “ron agapē?, to mēdamou istasthai. Hina hē agapē hymōn, phēsin, eti mallon kai mallon perisseuę̄. Hora tēn diathesin tēs lexeōs. ei mallon kai mallon, phēsin, hina perisseuę̄ en epignōsei kai pasę̄ aisthēsei. Ouch haplōs tēn philian thaumazei, oude haplōs tēn agapēn, alla tēn ex epignōseōs " toutestin, ouch hina pros hapantas tę̄ autę̄ chrēststhe agapę̄ touto gar ouch agapēs, alla psychrotētos. Ti estin, En epignōsei? IToutesti, meta chriseōs, meta logismou, meta pou aisthanesthai. Eisi gar tines alogōs philountes, haplōs kai hōs etychen " hothen oude sphodras einai tas toiautas philias symthainei ». En epignōsei, phēsi, kai pasę̄ aisthēsei, eis to dokimazein hymas ta diapheronta, toutesti, ta sympheronta. Ouch emou henechen tauta legō, phēsin, all᾽ hymōn autōn deos gar mē tis paraphtharę̄ hypo tēs pōn hairetichōn agapēs. Touto gar holon ainittetai kǭ houtōs eipein. Kai hora pōs auto tithēsin " Ou di᾽ ema, phēsi, tauta legō, all᾽ hina ēte hymeis chrineis" toutestin, Hina mēden nothon dogma tǭ tēs agapēs proschēmati paradechēsthe. Pōs oun allachou phēsin, Ei dynaton, meta pantōn agthrōpōn eirēgeuete? Eirēgeuete, eipen, ou touto dēlōn, hoti Ouch houtōs agapate, hōste hypo tēs philias blaptesthai" Ei gar ho ophthalmos sou ho dexios skandalizei se, phēsin, echkopson auton, kai ba1e apo sou" all᾽, Hina hēte eilichrigeis, to kata Theon dēlonoti, kai aproskopoi, to kata anthrōpous. Pollous gar pollakis hai philiai blaptousin. Ei gar kai se ouden blaptei, phēsin, all᾽ heteros proschoptei. Eis hēmetan Christou" toutestin, Hina tote heurethēte chathapōn dikaiosynēs tōn dia Iēsou Christou, eis doxan kai epainon Theou" toutesti meta tōn dogmatōn kai bion orthon echontes. Ou gar haplōs orthon ᾿ einai chrē, alla peplērōsthai charpōn dichaiosynēs. Esti gar dikaiosynē, all᾽ ou kata Christon, hoion bios haplōs enaretos " alla, Tōn dia Iēsou Christou, phēsin, eis doxan kai epainon Theou. Horąs hoti ou tēn emautou doxan legō, alla tēn tou Theou dichaiosynēn? Pollachou de dichaiosynēn kai tēn eleēmosynēn legei. Mē paradlaptetō hymas, phēsin, hē agapē pros to eidenai ta sympheronta, mēde, epeidē ton deina phileis, chatapesę̄s. Boulomai men auxanesthai tēn agapēn hymōn, ouch houtō mentoi, hōs kai blaptesthai" kai ouch haplōs boulomai prolēpsei, alla dochimasantas, ei hēmeis kalōs legomen. Kai ouch eipen, Hina ta hēmetera hairēsthe, all᾽, Hina dokimazēte. Kai ouk eipe phanerōs, Mē tǭ deini plēsiazete alla, Pros to sympheron boulomai hymin tēn agapēn ginesthai, ouch hina anaisthētōs diacheēsthe. ᾿Anoēton ho gar, ei mē dia Christon tēn dikaiosynēn ergazesthe, kai di᾽ autou. Idou to, Di᾿ autou, palin. Ara oun hypourgǭ chechrētai tǭ Theǭ? !“Apage " ouch hina egō, phēsin, epainethō, houtōs eipon, all᾽ hina ho Theos xoxazētai. Gigōschei»" de hymas boulomai, adelroi, hoti ta kat᾿ eme mallon eis prochopēn tou Euangeliou elēlythen. Hōste tous desmous mou phanerous en Christǭ genesthai en holǭ tǭ praitōriǭ, kai tois 1oipois pasin. he

“For God is my witness, how I long for you all in the affections of Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in knowledge and all discernment, so that you may approve the things that excel, that you may be sincere and without offence for the day of Christ, filled with the fruits of righteousness which come through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God.” He calls God as witness not as one who is distrusted, but he does it from great affection, and from being thoroughly persuaded and confident. For since he had said that they shared with him, so that they might not think that he longs for them for that reason and not simply for their own sake, he therefore added, “in the affections of Christ”. What is this? Instead of “according to Christ”: because you are faithful, because you love Christ, because of the love that is according to Christ. And he did not say “love”, but what was warmer, “the affections of Christ”, as if to say: as one who has become your father through the kinship according to Christ. For this kinship gives us affections, warm and fiery affections; for he gives affections to his genuine servants. “In those affections,” he says; as if one should say, I love you not with natural affections, but with warmer ones, those of Christ. “How I long,” he says, “for you all.” I long for you all, since you are all of this kind. It is not possible, then, to say how I long for you; for I cannot set the longing before you in words; therefore I leave it to God to know, who searches the hearts. He would not have called God as witness if he were flattering them; for that is not without danger. “And this I pray,” he says, “that your love may abound”; for this good is insatiable. See how, though he was loved, he wished to be loved still more. For one who loves in this way wants the one he loves never to stop anywhere in love; for there is no measure to this good. That is why Paul wants it always to be owed, saying, “Owe no one anything, except to love one another.” The measure of love is to stop nowhere. “That your love,” he says, “may abound still more and more.” See the warmth of the expression: “still more and more,” he says, “that it may abound in knowledge and all discernment.” He does not admire friendship without qualification, nor love without qualification, but the love that comes from knowledge; that is, not that you should show the same love toward everyone, for that is not love but coldness. What is “in knowledge”? That is, with judgment, with reasoning, with discernment. For there are some who love without reason, at random and as it happens; and so such friendships are not strong either. “In knowledge,” he says, “and all discernment, so that you may approve the things that excel”, that is, the things that are profitable … I say these things, he says, not for my own sake but for yours; for there is fear that someone may be corrupted by love for the heretics. This is the whole of what he hints at in speaking so. And see how he puts it: I do not say these things for my own sake, he says, but that you may be sincere, that is, that you may not accept any spurious doctrine under the pretence of love. How, then, does he say elsewhere, “If possible, be at peace with all people”? He said, “be at peace”, showing this: do not love in such a way as to be harmed by the friendship. For “if your right eye causes you to stumble,” he says, “tear it out and throw it from you.” But “that you may be sincere”, that is, with respect to God, “and without offence”, with respect to people. For friendships often harm many. For even if it harms you in nothing, he says, another stumbles. “For the day of Christ”, that is, that you may then be found pure … “filled with the fruits of righteousness which come through Jesus Christ, to the glory and praise of God”, that is, having an upright life together with your doctrines. For it is not enough simply to be upright; one must be filled with the fruits of righteousness. For there is a righteousness that is not according to Christ, such as a life that is simply virtuous; but, “which come through Jesus Christ,” he says, “to the glory and praise of God.” Do you see that I do not speak of my own glory, but of God's righteousness? In many places he also calls almsgiving righteousness. Do not let love harm you, he says, as regards knowing what is profitable; and do not, because you love so-and-so, fall. I want your love to grow, not, however, so that you are harmed; and I do not want you to hold to things by mere partiality, but after testing whether we speak rightly. And he did not say, “that you may choose our views,” but, “that you may approve.” And he did not say openly, “Do not associate with so-and-so,” but: I want your love to be for what is profitable, not so that you are disposed without discernment. For it is useless if you do not work righteousness for Christ's sake and through him. See, “through him” again. Does he then use God as an assistant? Far from it! I said this, he says, not that I may be praised, but that God may be glorified. “I want you to know, brothers, that what has happened to me has turned out rather for the advance of the gospel, so that my bonds have become manifest in Christ in the whole praetorium and to all the rest.”

2.2PG 62:201

Εἰχὸς ἣν ἀκούσαντας ὅτι δέδεται, ἀλγεῖν, καὶ νομίζειν ἐγχόπτεσθαι τὸ χήρυγμα. Τί οὖν ποιεῖ; Εὐθέως ταύτην ἀναιρεῖ τὴν ὑποψίαν, καί φησι" Τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ μᾶλλον εἰς προκοπὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐλήλυθε. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ φιλοῦντος, τὸ τὰ χαθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν δηλοῦν αὑτοῖς, ἅτε μεριμνῶσι. Τί λέγεις; δέδεσαι, ἐνεκοδίσθης, καὶ πῶς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἐπιδίδωσιν; Ὥστε τοὺς δεσμούς μου, φησὶ, φανεροὺς γενέσθαι τοὺς ἐν Χριστῷ ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ πρωιτωρίῳ. Τοῦτο Οὐ μόνον οὐχ ἑπεστόμισε τοὺς ἄλλους οὐδὲ δειλοὺς ἐποίησεν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸ τοῦτο καὶ μᾶλλον παρεθάῤῥυνεν. Εἰ τοίνυν οἱ πλησίον ὄντες τῶν χινδύνων μόνον οὐδὲν Ὁ ἐδλάδησαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλέον θάρσος ἕἔλαδον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς θαῤῥεῖν χρή. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ δεθεὶς ἀθλίως ἥνεγχε, καὶ ἐσίγησεν, εἰκὸς ἣν καὶ ἐχείνους τὸ αὐτὸ παθεῖν" εἰ δὲ δεθεὶς πλέον ἐπαῤῥησιάζξετο, μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς θάρσος ἔδωχεν, ἣ εἰ μὴ ἐδέθη. Πῶς δὲ εἰς Ὁ προχοπὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου γέγονε τὰ δεσμά; Ὃ Θεὸς ποὔτα φχονόμησε, φησὶν, ὥστε μὴ λαθεῖν τοὺς ἐμοὺς δεσμοὺς, τοὺς ἐν Χριστῷ, τοὺς διὰ Χριστὸν, ἘΡ διλῳ τῷ πραιτωρίῳ. Τέως γὰρ οὕτως ἐχάλουν τὰ βασίλεια. Οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ πραιτωρίῳ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν αἴ Φ πόλει, φησὶ, πάσῃ. Καὶ τοὺς πλείονας τῶν φῶν ἐν Κυρίῳ πεποιθότας τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου περισσοτέρως τολμᾷν ἀφόδως τὸν.16γον λαλεῖν. ᾿Δείχνυσι τοῦτο, ὅτι καὶ πρότερον ἐθάῤῥουν, καὶ μετὰ παῤῥησίας διελέγοντο, νῦν δὲ πολλῷ πλέον. Εἰ ἄλλοι τοίνυν, φησὶ, διὰ τοὺς ἐμοὺς δεσμοὺς θαῤῥοῦσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐγώ εἰ ἄλλοις εἰμὶ αἴτιος θάρσους, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐμαυτῷ. Καὶ τοὺς πιλείονας τῶν ἀδειρῶν ἐν Κυρίῳ. Ἐπειδὴ μέγα ἣν τὸ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Οἱ ἐμοὶ δεσμοὶ θάρσος αὐτοῖς παρεῖχον, διὰ. 0 τοῦτο προλαδὼν εἶπεν’ Ἐν Κυρίῳ. ᾿υρᾷς πῶς καὶ ἀνάγχην ἔχων τοῦ μεγαληγορεῖν, τὸῦ μετριάζειν οὐκ ἀφίσταται; Περισσοτέρως τοιμᾷν, φησὶν, ἀφόδως τὸν «1όγον “λαλεῖν. Τὸ, Περισσοτέρως, δειχνύντος ἐστὶν, ὅτι ἤδη ἤρξαντο. Τινὲς μὲν καὶ διὰ φθόνον καὶ ἔριν, τινὲς δὲ καὶ δι᾽ εὐδοκίαν τὸν Χριστὸν κηρύσσουσι. Τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἄξιον μαθεῖν. Ἐπειδὴ κατεσχέθη ὁ Παῦλος, τὸν πόλεμον ἐγεῖραι βουλόμενοι σφοδρὸν τὸν παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως πολλοὶ τῶν ἀπίστων, καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐχήρυτ- ---΄ τον ὥστε μείζονα γενέσθαι τῷ βασιλεῖ τὴν ὀργὴν, ἄτε τοῦ χηρύγματος διασπειρομένον, καὶ εἰς τὴν τοῦ Παύλου κεφαλὴν τὰ πᾶν ἐλθεῖν τοῦ θυμοῦ. Δύο τοίνυν προφάσεων γεγόνασιν οἱ δεσμοὶ αἴτιοι. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ θάρσος παρεῖχον πολὺ, τοὺς δὲ εἰς ἐλπίδα ἄγοντες τῆς ἐμῆς ἀπωλείας, παρεσχεύασαν τειν τὸν Χριστόγ. Τίνες μὲν διὰ φθόνον" τουτέστι, φθονοῦντες τῇ δόξῃ τῇ ἐμῇ καὶ τῇ ἐνστάσει, καὶ, βουλόμενοί με ἀπολέσθαι καὶ ἐρίζοντές μοι, συμπράτ- ἵ τουσιν ἐμοί" ἣ ὥστε καὶ αὐτοὶ τιμᾶσθαι, καὶ οἰόμενοι παρασπᾷν τὶ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἐμῆς. Τιγὲς δὲ καὶ δι᾽ εὑδοχίαν" τουτέστι, χωρὶς ὑποχρίσεως, ἀπὸ προθυμίας ἀπάσης. Οἱ μὲν ἐξ ἐριθείας τὸν Χριστὸν καταγγέλλουσιν οὐχ ἁγνῶς " τουτέστιν, οὐχ εἷλιχρινῶς, οὐδὲ δι᾽ αὐτὸ τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἀλλὰ διὰ τί; Οἱόμενοι θλῖψιν ἐπιφέρειν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου. Νομίζοντες γὰρ οὕτω με εἰς μείζονα ἐμπεσεῖσθαι νον, θλίψιν ἐπάγουσιν ἐπὶ θλίψει. Ὦ τῆς ὠμότητος ἴ ὦ τῆς διαδολιχῇς ἐνεργείας δεδεμένον ἑώρων καὶ ἐμδεδλημένον εἰς δεσμωτήριον, καὶ ἔτι ἐφθόνουν" αὔξεῖν αὐτῷ τὰ τῶν συμφορῶν ἤθελον, καὶ μείζονος ὀργῆς ὑπεύθυνον χαθιστᾷν. Καὶ χαλῶς εἶπε τὸ, Οἱόμενοι οὐ τὰρ οὕτως ἐξέδαινεν, Ἑχεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ ἐνόμιζόν με τούτῳ λυπεῖν, ἐγὼ δὲ ἔχαιρον ὅτ: τὸ χήρυγμα ἐπεδίδου. Οὕτως ἕνι, ἔργον ποιῆσαι ἀγαθὸν οὐκ ἀπὸ προαιρέσεως ἀγαθῆς " καὶ οὐ μόνον οὐ χεῖται μισθὸς ὑπὲρ τούτου, ἀλλὰ καὶ χόλασις. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μείζοσι κινδύνοις περιθαλεῖν τὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ χήρυχα βουλόμενοι, τὸν Χριστὸν ἔκήρυττον, οὐ μόνον οὐ λῆψονταῖς μισθὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τιμωρίας ἔσονται ὑπεύθυνοι καὶ χολάσεως. Οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἀγάπης, εἰδότες ὅτι εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου κεῖμαι. Τί ἐστιν, “Ὅτι εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου κεῖμαι; Τουτέστι, τὰς εὐθύνας μο: ὑποτέμνοντες τὰς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ συναντιλαμδανόμενοί τι εἰς ἀπολογίαν. Ὃ λέγει, ποὔτό ἐστι " Προσετάγην χηρῦξαι " μέλλω διδόναι εὐθύνας, καὶ ἀπολογεῖσθαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔργου, οὗ προσετάγην᾽ ὥστε οὖν μοι τὴν ἀπολογίαν γενέσθαι εὔχολον, συναντιλαμδάνονταί μοι. Ἐὰν γὰρ εὑρεθῶσι “πολλοὶ οἱ χατηχηθέντε; πιστεύσαντες, εὔχολός μοι ἣ ἀπολογία ἔσται. Τί γάρ; πιιὴν παντὶ τρόπῳ, εἴτα προφάσει, εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ Χριστὸς Ὅρα τὸ φιλόσοφον τοῦ ἀνδρός" οὐ σφόδρα αὐτῶν χατηγόρησεν, ἀλλ᾽ εἶπε τὸ γινόμενον. Τί γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐμοὶ διαφέρει, ἄν τε οὕτως, ἄν τε ἐχείνως; πλὴν παντὶ τρόπῳ, εἴτε προφάσει, εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ Χριστὸς καταγγέλλεται, Οὐχ εἶπε, Καταγγελλέσθω, νομοθετῶν, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μὲν τὸ συμδαῖνον γεῖλε, δεύτερον δὲ, εἰ καὶ νομοθετῶν ἔλεγεν, οὐδὲ οὕτω τὰς αἱρέσεις εἰσῆγεν.

Eichos hēn akousantas hoti dedetai, algein, kai nomizein enchoptesthai to chērygma. Ti oun poiei? Eutheōs tautēn anairei tēn hypopsian, kai phēsi" Ta kat᾽ eme mallon eis prokopēn tou Euangeliou elēlythe. Kai touto de philountos, to ta chath᾽ heauton dēloun hautois, hate merimnōsi. Ti legeis? dedesai, enekodisthēs, kai pōs to Euangelion epididōsin? Hōste tous desmous mou, phēsi, phanerous genesthai tous en Christǭ en holǭ tǭ prōitōriǭ. Touto Ou monon ouch hepestomise tous allous oude deilous epoiēsen, all᾽ auto touto kai mallon paretharrhynen. Ei toinyn hoi plēsion ontes tōn chindynōn monon ouden Ho edladēsan, alla kai pleon tharsos heeladon, pollǭ mallon hymas tharrhein chrē. Ei men gar detheis athliōs hēnenche, kai esigēsen, eikos hēn kai echeinous to auto pathein" ei de detheis pleon eparrhēsiazxeto, mallon autois tharsos edōchen, hē ei mē edethē. Pōs de eis Ho prochopēn tou Euangeliou gegone ta desma? Ho Theos pouta phchonomēse, phēsin, hōste mē lathein tous emous desmous, tous en Christǭ, tous dia Christon, ER dilǭ tǭ praitōriǭ. Teōs gar houtōs echaloun ta basileia. Oude en tǭ praitōriǭ monon, alla kai en ai Ph polei, phēsi, pasę̄. Kai tous pleionas tōn phōn en Kyriǭ pepoithotas tois desmois mou perissoterōs tolmąn aphodōs ton.16gon lalein. ᾿Deichnysi touto, hoti kai proteron etharrhoun, kai meta parrhēsias dielegonto, nyn de pollǭ pleon. Ei alloi toinyn, phēsi, dia tous emous desmous tharrhousi, pollǭ mallon egō ei allois eimi aitios tharsous, pollǭ mallon emautǭ. Kai tous pileionas tōn adeirōn en Kyriǭ. Epeidē mega hēn to eipein, hoti Hoi emoi desmoi tharsos autois pareichon, dia. 0 touto proladōn eipen’ En Kyriǭ. ᾿yrąs pōs kai ananchēn echōn tou megalēgorein, tou metriazein ouk aphistatai? Perissoterōs toimąn, phēsin, aphodōs ton «1ogon “lalein. To, Perissoterōs, deichnyntos estin, hoti ēdē ērxanto. Tines men kai dia phthonon kai erin, tines de kai di᾽ eudokian ton Christon kēryssousi. Ti dē touto estin, axion mathein. Epeidē kateschethē ho Paulos, ton polemon egeirai boulomenoi sphodron ton para tou basileōs polloi tōn apistōn, kai autoi ton Christon echēryt- ---΄ ton hōste meizona genesthai tǭ basilei tēn orgēn, ate tou chērygmatos diaspeiromenon, kai eis tēn tou Paulou kephalēn ta pan elthein tou thymou. Dyo toinyn prophaseōn gegonasin hoi desmoi aitioi. Tois men gar tharsos pareichon poly, tous de eis elpida agontes tēs emēs apōleias, parescheuasan tein ton Christog. Tines men dia phthonon" toutesti, phthonountes tę̄ doxę̄ tę̄ emę̄ kai tę̄ enstasei, kai, boulomenoi me apolesthai kai erizontes moi, symprat- hi tousin emoi" hē hōste kai autoi timasthai, kai oiomenoi paraspąn ti tēs doxēs tēs emēs. Tiges de kai di᾽ heudochian" toutesti, chōris hypochriseōs, apo prothymias apasēs. Hoi men ex eritheias ton Christon katangellousin ouch hagnōs " toutestin, ouch heilichrinōs, oude di᾽ auto to pragma, alla dia ti? Hoiomenoi thlipsin epipherein tois desmois mou. Nomizontes gar houtō me eis meizona empeseisthai non, thlipsin epagousin epi thlipsei. Ō tēs ōmotētos i ō tēs diadolichę̄s energeias dedemenon heōrōn kai emdedlēmenon eis desmōtērion, kai eti ephthonoun" auxein autǭ ta tōn symphorōn ēthelon, kai meizonos orgēs hypeuthynon chathistąn. Kai chalōs eipe to, Hoiomenoi ou tar houtōs exedainen, Hecheinoi men gar enomizon me toutǭ lypein, egō de echairon hot: to chērygma epedidou. Houtōs heni, ergon poiēsai agathon ouk apo proaireseōs agathēs " kai ou monon ou cheitai misthos hyper toutou, alla kai cholasis. Epeidē gar meizosi kindynois perithalein ton tou Christou chērycha boulomenoi, ton Christon ekērytton, ou monon ou lēpsontais misthon, alla kai timōrias esontai hypeuthynoi kai cholaseōs. Hoi de ex agapēs, eidotes hoti eis apologian tou Euangeliou keimai. Ti estin, “Hoti eis apologian tou Euangeliou keimai? Toutesti, tas euthynas mo: hypotemnontes tas pros ton Theon, kai synantilamdanomenoi ti eis apologian. Ho legei, pouto esti " Prosetagēn chēryxai " mellō didonai euthynas, kai apologeisthai hyper tou ergou, hou prosetagēn᾽ hōste oun moi tēn apologian genesthai eucholon, synantilamdanontai moi. Ean gar heurethōsi “polloi hoi chatēchēthente? pisteusantes, eucholos moi hē apologia estai. Ti gar? piiēn panti tropǭ, eita prophasei, eite alētheią Christos Hora to philosophon tou andros" ou sphodra autōn chatēgorēsen, all᾽ eipe to ginomenon. Ti gar, phēsin, emoi diapherei, an te houtōs, an te echeinōs? plēn panti tropǭ, eite prophasei, eite alētheią Christos katangelletai, Ouch eipe, Katangellesthō, nomothetōn, alla prōton men to symdainon geile, deuteron de, ei kai nomothetōn elegen, oude houtō tas haireseis eisēgen.

It was likely that, hearing that he was in bonds, they would be pained and think that the preaching was being hindered. What, then, does he do? He at once removes this suspicion and says: “What has happened to me has turned out rather for the advance of the gospel.” And this too is a mark of one who loves: to make his own affairs known to them, as to people who are anxious. What are you saying? You are bound, you have been hindered; and how does the gospel advance? “So that my bonds,” he says, “have become manifest in Christ in the whole praetorium.” This not only did not stop the mouths of the others or make them cowardly, but this very thing gave them still more courage. If, then, those who were near the dangers not only suffered no harm but took more courage, much more ought you to take courage. For if, when bound, he had borne it miserably and fallen silent, it was likely that they too would have suffered the same; but if, bound, he spoke still more boldly, he gave them more courage than if he had not been bound. And how did his bonds turn out for the advance of the gospel? God so arranged it, he says, that my bonds in Christ, my bonds for Christ, should not be hidden “in the whole praetorium”; for at that time they called the palace so. And not in the praetorium only, “but also in the whole city,” he says. “And most of the brothers, having become confident in the Lord by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.” This shows that even before they were confident and spoke with boldness, but now much more. If, then, others take courage because of my bonds, he says, much more do I; if I am the cause of courage to others, much more to myself. “And most of the brothers in the Lord.” Since it was a great thing to say that my bonds gave them courage, he forestalled this by saying, “in the Lord”. Do you see how, even when he is obliged to speak grandly, he does not depart from modesty? “Much more bold,” he says, “to speak the word without fear.” “Much more” shows that they had already begun. “Some indeed preach Christ even from envy and strife, but some also from goodwill.” What this means is worth learning. When Paul was held in custody, many of the unbelievers, wanting to stir up a fierce war against him from the emperor, themselves also preached Christ, so that the emperor's anger might become greater, since the preaching was being spread abroad, and the whole of his wrath might fall on Paul's head. So his bonds became the occasion of two things: to some they gave great courage; others, leading them to hope for my destruction, they prompted to preach Christ. “Some from envy”: that is, envying my glory and my steadfastness, and wishing me to perish, and contending with me, they work along with me; or so that they themselves might be honoured, and thinking to draw off some of my glory. “But some also from goodwill”: that is, without hypocrisy, with all eagerness. “The one proclaim Christ from rivalry, not purely”, that is, not sincerely, nor for the sake of the thing itself; but for what? “Supposing that they add affliction to my bonds.” For thinking that in this way I shall fall into greater danger, they bring affliction upon affliction. What cruelty! What devilish working! They saw him bound and thrown into prison, and still envied him; they wanted to increase his misfortunes and make him liable to greater wrath. And well did he say, “supposing”; for it did not turn out so. They thought to grieve me by this, but I rejoiced that the preaching was advancing. So it is possible to do a good work from no good will; and not only is no reward laid up for it, but even punishment. For since they preached Christ wanting to surround Christ's herald with greater dangers, they not only will receive no reward, but will also be liable to penalty and punishment. “But the others from love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel.” What is “I am set for the defence of the gospel”? That is, cutting down my accountability before God, and helping me somewhat toward my defence. What he means is this: I was commanded to preach; I am going to give account and to make my defence for the work I was commanded; so, to make my defence easy for me, they help me. For if many are found who have been instructed and have believed, my defence will be easy. “What then? Only that in every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ” … See the philosophic spirit of the man: he did not accuse them severely, but stated what was happening. For what difference does it make to me, he says, whether it is this way or that? “Only that in every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed.” He did not say, “Let him be proclaimed,” as laying down a law; but first he stated what was happening; and second, even if he had said it as laying down a law, not even so would he have been bringing in heresies.

2.3PG 62:206

Ἐξετάσωμεν γὰρ, εἰ δοχεῖ, τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ εὑρήσομεν, ὅτι, εἰ καὶ οὕτως ἐπέτρεπε χηρύττειν, ὡς ἐχεῖνοι, οὐδὲ οὕτως εἰσήγετο αἴρεσις. Πῶς; Ὅτι ἐκεῖνοι ὑγιῶς μὲν ἐκήρυττον, ὁ σχοπὸς δὲ καὶ ἡ διάνοια, μεθ᾽ ἧς ἐποίουν οὕτω, διέφθαρτο, οὐ τὸ χήρυγμα ἐνήλλαχτο. Καὶ πολλὴν εἶχον ἀνάγχην οὕτω χηρύττειν. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι εἰ ἑτέρω; ἐκήρυξαν, οὐχ ὡς Παῦλος, εἰ ἑτέρως ἐδίδαξαν, οὐχ ὡς ἐκεῖνος, οὐχ ἂν τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως ὀργὴν ηὔξησαν νῦν δὲ τῷ τὸ χήρυγμα αὐτοῦ αὔξειν καὶ ὁμοίως διδάσχειν, καὶ ἴσους. αὑτῷ μαθητὰς ποιεῖν, ἴσχυσαν ἐχπολεμῶσαι τὸν βασιλέα, ἅτε πολλοῦ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν μαθητῶν φαινομένον, ᾿Αλλά τις μιαρὸς καὶ ἀναίσθητος, ἐπιλαθόμενος ποὔ χωρίου τούτου, φησί" Καὶ μὴν τὸ ἐναντίον εἰργάσαντο ἂν, τοὺς ἤδη πεπιστευχότας ἀπήλασαν, οὐχὶ “οὺς πιστοὺς ἐπιδοῦναι ἐποίησαν ἂν, εἴ γε δαχεῖν αὐτὸν ἐθούλοντο, Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; Ὅτι πρὸς ἕν τοῦτο ἑώρων ἐκεῖνοι, τὸ χινδύνοις αὐτὸν περιδαλεῖν τοῖς παροῦσι, τὸ μὴ ἀφεῖναι διαφυγεῖν’ καὶ τούτῳ μᾶλλον ᾧοντο αὐτὸν λυπεῖν, καὶ τὸ χήρυγμα σδεννύναι, ἣ ἐχείνως. Ἑ: τέρως μὲν γὰρ ἂν καὶ ἔσδεσαν τοῦ βασιλέως. τὴν ὀργὴν, καὶ ἀφῆχαν ἂν ἐξελθεῖν, καὶ πάλιν χηρῦξαι. οὕτω ὀὲ δι᾽ αὐτὸν τὸ πᾶν ἑλεῖν ἐνόμιζον, ᾿ ἀνελόντες αὑτόν. Καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ἦν τῶν πολλῶν συνιδεῖν, ἀλλὰ πιχρῶν τινων καὶ σφόδρα μοχθηρῶν. Εἶτα, Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ, φησὶ, καίρω, ἀ.λ:1λὰ καὶ χαρήσομαι. Τί ἐστιν, ᾿Αλ μὰ χαρήσομαι; Κἂν ἐπιπλεῖον γένηπαι, φησίν. Ἐμοὶ γὰρ συμπράττουσι καὶ ἄχοντες, καὶ τῶν αὐτοῖς πεπονημένων ἐχεῖνοι μὲν χόλασιν, ἐγὼ δὲ ὁ μηδὲν συμδαλλόμενος, μιτθὸν λήψομαι. ἔστι τι τοῦ διαδόλου μιαρώτερον, τοῦ χήρυγμα ἐπινοήσαντος ἀναδέξασθαι χόλασιν τοῖς πειθομένοις προξενοῦν; Ὁρᾷς πόσοις καχοῖς τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ περιπείρει; κόλασιν καὶ τιμωρίαν αὐτοῖς ἐχ τοῦ χηρύγματος καὶ τῶν πόνων ἐπινοεῖ τούτων. Καὶ ποῖος ἂν ἄλλος ἐχθρὸς καὶ πολέμιος τῆς ἐχείνων σωτηρίας τὸ πᾶν οὕτω διἐθηχεν; Ὁρᾷς ὅτι ὁ τὴν ἀλήθειαν πολεμῶν οὐδὲν ἰσχύει, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν πλήττει μᾶλλον, ὡς ὁ πρὸς χέντρα λαχτίζων; Οἶδα γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι τοῦτό μὸι ἀποδήσεται δἷς σωτηρίαν διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν δεήσεως, καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ Πγεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὐδὲν «οὐ διαδόλου μιαρώτερον " οὕτω πανταχοῦ πόνοις ἀνονήτοις τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ περιδάλλει, καὶ διασπᾷ" καὶ οὐ μόνον τῶν ἐπάθλων οὐκ ἀφίησι τυχεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ χολάσεως ὑπευθύνους ποιεῖν οἶδεν. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον χήρυγμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ νηστείαν τοιαύτην καὶ παρθενίαν αὐτοῖς νομοθετεῖ, ἣ οὐ μόνον μισθῶν ἀποστερήσει, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέγα καχὸν ἐπάξει τοῖς αὐτὴν μετιοῦσι " περὶ ὧν φησι καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ " Κεκαυτηριασμέγοι τὴν, ἰδίαν συνείδησιν. Διὸ παρακαλῶ, ὑπὲρ πάντων εὐχαριστῶμεν τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι ἡμῖν καὶ τοὺς πόνους ἐπεχούφισε, καὶ τοὺς μισθοὺς ηὔξησεν, Ὧν γὰρ οἱ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν γαμοῦντες σωφρόνως ἀπολαύουσι μισθῶν, οὐκ ἀπολαύουσιν οἱ παρθενεύοντες παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν πορνευόντων οἱ παρθενεύοντες παρὰ τοῖς αἱρετιχοῖς δίχῃ γεγόνασιν ὑπεύθυνοι, Πόθεν; Ἔχ τοῦ 5 μὴ ὀρθῷ σχοπῷ τι ποιεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ διαδολῇ τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ χτισμάτων καὶ ἀποῤῥήτου σοφίας αὐτοῦ. Μὴ δὴ ῥᾳθυμῶμεν' ἔδωχεν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς συμμέτρους ἀγῶνας, οὐδένα πόνον ἔχοντας. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴ καταφρονῶμεν διὰ τοῦτο. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ αἱρετιχοὶ χκατατείνουσιν ἑαυτοὺς πόνοις ἀνονήτοις, τίς ἡμῖν ἕσται ἀπολογία μηδὲ τοὺς ἐλάττονας, καὶ πλείονα μισθὸν ἔχοντας βουλομένοις ἐνεγκεῖν; Τί γὰρ φορτιχὸν, τί δὲ ἐπαχθὲς τῶν ἐπιταγμάτων τοῦ Χριστοῦ; Οὐ δύνασαι παρθενεύειν; ἔξἐστί σοι γαμεῖν. Οὐ δύναται πάντων ἑαυτὸν ἀποστερῖ,σαι τῶν σῶν; ἔξεστί σοι ἀπὸ τῶν ὄντων χορηγεῖν " Τὸ ὑμῶν περίσσευμα, φησὶν, εἰς τὸ ἐκείγων Ψστέρημα. Ταῦτα γὰρ εἶναι δοκεῖ φορτιχὰ, χρημάτῶν λέγω χαταφρονεῖν, καὶ ἐπιθυμίας σωματικῆς περιγενέσθαι" τὰ δὲ ἄλλα οὐδεμιᾶς δεῖται δαπάνης, οὐδεμιᾶς βίας. Ποία γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, βία τὸ μὴ καχῶς εἰπεῖν, μηδὲ διαδάλλειν ἁπλῶς; ποία δὲ βία τὸ μὴ βασκαίνειν τοῖς ἑτέρων ἀγαθοῖς; ἢ ποία βία τὸ μὴ δόξῃ ἁλῶναι; Τὸ βασανίζεσθαι καὶ φέρειν, χαρτερίας ἐστί" καρτερίας, καὶ φιλοσοφίαν ἀσχεῖν᾽ χαρτερίας, τὸ πενίαν διενεγχεῖν " χαρτερίας, τὸ λιμῷ προσπαλαῖσαι καὶ δίψει, Ὅταν δὲ μηδὲν τούτων ἧ, ἀλλ᾽ ἔξεστιν ἀπολαύοντα τῶν ὄντων, ὡς Χριστιανῷ προσῆχε, μὴ φθονεῖν τοῖς ἑτέρων, ποία βία; Οὐδαμόθεν ἄλλοθεν ὁ φθόνος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχ τοῦ προστετηχέναι τοῖς παροῦσι, μᾶλλον δὲ πάντα τὰ χαχά. Εἰ γὰρ μηδὲν ἐνόμιζες εἶναι τὰ χρήματα, καὶ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ χόσμου τούτου, οὐκ ἂν τοῖς ἔχουσιν ἐθάσκηνας. Πόθεν; τὸ δὲ πᾶν ἐχ τοῦ.

Exetasōmen gar, ei dochei, to pragma, kai heurēsomen, hoti, ei kai houtōs epetrepe chēryttein, hōs echeinoi, oude houtōs eisēgeto airesis. Pōs? Hoti ekeinoi hygiōs men ekērytton, ho schopos de kai hē dianoia, meth᾽ hēs epoioun houtō, diephtharto, ou to chērygma enēllachto. Kai pollēn eichon ananchēn houtō chēryttein. Dia ti? Hoti ei heterō? ekēryxan, ouch hōs Paulos, ei heterōs edidaxan, ouch hōs ekeinos, ouch an tēn tou basileōs orgēn ēuxēsan nyn de tǭ to chērygma autou auxein kai homoiōs didaschein, kai isous. hautǭ mathētas poiein, ischysan echpolemōsai ton basilea, hate pollou tou plēthous tōn mathētōn phainomenon, ᾿Alla tis miaros kai anaisthētos, epilathomenos pou chōriou toutou, phēsi" Kai mēn to enantion eirgasanto an, tous ēdē pepisteuchotas apēlasan, ouchi “ous pistous epidounai epoiēsan an, ei ge dachein auton ethoulonto, Ti oun eroumen? Hoti pros hen touto heōrōn ekeinoi, to chindynois auton peridalein tois parousi, to mē apheinai diaphygein’ kai toutǭ mallon hǭonto auton lypein, kai to chērygma sdennynai, hē echeinōs. He: terōs men gar an kai esdesan tou basileōs. tēn orgēn, kai aphēchan an exelthein, kai palin chēryxai. houtō oe di᾽ auton to pan helein enomizon, ᾿ anelontes hauton. Kai touto ouch ēn tōn pollōn synidein, alla pichrōn tinōn kai sphodra mochthērōn. Eita, Kai en toutǭ, phēsi, kairō, a.l:1la kai charēsomai. Ti estin, ᾿Al ma charēsomai? Kan epipleion genēpai, phēsin. Emoi gar symprattousi kai achontes, kai tōn autois peponēmenōn echeinoi men cholasin, egō de ho mēden symdallomenos, mitthon lēpsomai. esti ti tou diadolou miarōteron, tou chērygma epinoēsantos anadexasthai cholasin tois peithomenois proxenoun? Horąs posois kachois tous heautou peripeirei? kolasin kai timōrian autois ech tou chērygmatos kai tōn ponōn epinoei toutōn. Kai poios an allos echthros kai polemios tēs echeinōn sōtērias to pan houtō diethēchen? Horąs hoti ho tēn alētheian polemōn ouden ischyei, all᾽ heauton plēttei mallon, hōs ho pros chentra lachtizōn? Oida gar, phēsin, hoti touto moi apodēsetai dis sōtērian dia tēs hymōn deēseōs, kai epichorēgias tou Pgeumatos Iēsou Christou. Ouden «ou diadolou miarōteron " houtō pantachou ponois anonētois tous heautou peridallei, kai diaspą" kai ou monon tōn epathlōn ouk aphiēsi tychein, alla kai cholaseōs hypeuthynous poiein oiden. Ou gar monon chērygma, alla kai nēsteian toiautēn kai parthenian autois nomothetei, hē ou monon misthōn aposterēsei, alla kai mega kachon epaxei tois autēn metiousi " peri hōn phēsi kai allachou " Kekautēriasmegoi tēn, idian syneidēsin. Dio parakalō, hyper pantōn eucharistōmen tǭ Theǭ, hoti hēmin kai tous ponous epechouphise, kai tous misthous ēuxēsen, Hōn gar hoi par᾽ hēmin gamountes sōphronōs apolauousi misthōn, ouk apolauousin hoi partheneuontes par᾽ autois, alla tę̄ tōn porneuontōn hoi partheneuontes para tois hairetichois dichę̄ gegonasin hypeuthynoi, Pothen? Ech tou 5 mē orthǭ schopǭ ti poiein, all᾽ epi diadolę̄ tōn tou theou chtismatōn kai aporrhētou sophias autou. Mē dē rhąthymōmen' edōchen hēmin ho Theos symmetrous agōnas, oudena ponon echontas. ᾿Alla mē kataphronōmen dia touto. Ei gar hoi hairetichoi chkatateinousin heautous ponois anonētois, tis hēmin hestai apologia mēde tous elattonas, kai pleiona misthon echontas boulomenois enenkein? Ti gar phortichon, ti de epachthes tōn epitagmatōn tou Christou? Ou dynasai partheneuein? exesti soi gamein. Ou dynatai pantōn heauton aposteri,sai tōn sōn? exesti soi apo tōn ontōn chorēgein " To hymōn perisseuma, phēsin, eis to ekeigōn Pssterēma. Tauta gar einai dokei phorticha, chrēmatōn legō chataphronein, kai epithymias sōmatikēs perigenesthai" ta de alla oudemias deitai dapanēs, oudemias bias. Poia gar, eipe moi, bia to mē kachōs eipein, mēde diadallein haplōs? poia de bia to mē baskainein tois heterōn agathois? ē poia bia to mē doxę̄ halōnai? To basanizesthai kai pherein, charterias esti" karterias, kai philosophian aschein᾽ charterias, to penian dienenchein " charterias, to limǭ prospalaisai kai dipsei, Hotan de mēden toutōn hē, all᾽ exestin apolauonta tōn ontōn, hōs Christianǭ prosēche, mē phthonein tois heterōn, poia bia? Oudamothen allothen ho phthonos, all᾽ ech tou prostetēchenai tois parousi, mallon de panta ta chacha. Ei gar mēden enomizes einai ta chrēmata, kai tēn doxan tou chosmou toutou, ouk an tois echousin ethaskēnas. Pothen? to de pan ech tou.

Let us examine the matter, if you please, and we shall find that even if he had permitted preaching in the way those men preached, not even so was heresy being brought in. How? Because those men preached soundly; it was their aim and the intention with which they did so that was corrupt; the preaching was not altered. And they were under great necessity to preach in this way. Why? Because if they had preached otherwise, not as Paul did, if they had taught otherwise, not as he did, they would not have increased the emperor's anger; but as it was, by increasing his preaching and teaching in the same way and making disciples equal to his, they were able to provoke the emperor to war against him, since the multitude of disciples appeared great. But some wretched and senseless person, forgetting this passage, says: “Surely they would have done the opposite: they would have driven away those who had already believed, and not made the faithful increase, if they wanted to sting him.” What, then, shall we say? That those men looked to this one thing, to surround him with the present dangers, not to let him escape; and they thought they would grieve him and quench the preaching more by this than by that. For otherwise they would have quenched the emperor's anger and let him go out and preach again; but in this way they thought to destroy the whole thing through him, by destroying him. And this was not something many could see, but only certain bitter and very wicked men. Then: “And in this I rejoice; yes, and I will rejoice.” What is “yes, and I will rejoice”? Even if it goes further, he says. For they work with me even against their will, and for the labours they have undergone they will receive punishment, but I, who contribute nothing, shall receive a reward. Is there anything more wretched than the devil, who devised that a preaching should procure punishment for those who obey him? Do you see in how many evils he entangles his own? He devises punishment and penalty for them out of the preaching and these labours. And what other enemy and foe of their salvation would have arranged the whole thing so? Do you see that the one who fights the truth has no strength, but rather strikes himself, like one who kicks against the goads? “For I know,” he says, “that this will turn out for my salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ.” Nothing is more wretched than the devil: so everywhere he surrounds his own with useless labours and tears them apart; and he not only does not let them obtain the prizes, but knows how to make them liable to punishment. For he lays down for them not only such preaching, but also such fasting and such virginity, which not only will deprive them of rewards, but will bring great evil upon those who pursue it; of whom he says elsewhere also, “seared in their own conscience.” Therefore, I beg you, let us give thanks to God for everything, that he has both lightened our labours and increased our rewards. For the rewards that those among us who marry chastely enjoy, those who live as virgins among them do not enjoy; but the virgins among the heretics have become liable to the penalty of fornicators. Why? Because they do something not with a right aim, but to slander God's creatures and his ineffable wisdom. So let us not be slothful: God has given us contests suited to our strength, involving no hardship. But let us not despise them on this account. For if the heretics strain themselves with useless labours, what defence shall we have if we will not bear even the lesser ones, which bring a greater reward? What is burdensome, what is grievous in Christ's commands? You cannot live as a virgin? You may marry. You cannot strip yourself of all your goods? You may give from what you have: “Your abundance,” he says, “for their want.” These things seem to be burdensome, I mean despising money and overcoming bodily desire; but the rest require no expense, no force. For what force is there, tell me, in not speaking ill, in not slandering at all? What force in not envying the goods of others? Or what force in not being taken captive by glory? To be tortured and bear it belongs to endurance; to practise philosophy belongs to endurance; to bear poverty belongs to endurance; to wrestle with hunger and thirst belongs to endurance. But when there is none of this, and it is possible, while enjoying what you have, as befits a Christian, not to envy what belongs to others, what force is there? Envy comes from nowhere else but from being attached to present things; or rather, so do all evils. For if you thought money and the glory of this world were nothing, you would not have envied those who have them. Where does it come from? … The whole comes from …

2.4PG 62:207

᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ χέχηνας, καὶ θαυμάζεις αὑτὰ καὶ ἐπτόησαι, διὰ τοῦτό σοι καὶ τὰ τῆς βασχανίας ἐνοχλεῖ, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὰ τῆς χενοδοξίας" καὶ πάντα ἀπὸ τούτου γίνεται, ἀπὸ τοῦ θαυμάζειν τὰ τοῦ παρόντος βίου. Βασκαίνεις, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα πλουτεῖ; Καὶ μὴν ἑλέους καὶ δαχρύων ἄξιος ὁ τριοῦτος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐρεῖς εὐθέως γελῶν" Ἐγὼ δαχρύων ἄξιος, οὐκ ἐκεῖνος. Δαχρύων ἄξιος καὶ σὺ, οὐχ ὅτι πένῃ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ σεαυτὸν ἐλεεινὸν εἶναι νομίξειν. Τοὺς γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔχοντας χαχὸν καὶ δυσφοροῦντας δαχρύομεν, οὐχ ὅτι χαχόν τι ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι μὴ ἔχοντες, ἔχειν νομίζουσιν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἴ τις πυρετοῦ ἀπηλλαγμένος, ἀλύει καὶ περιστρέφεται, ὑγιαίνων ἐπὶ τῆς χλίνης κείμενος, ἄρα τῶν “πυρεττόντων μᾶλλον οὐχὶ δαχρύων ἄξιος ὁ τοιοῦτος, οὖχ ἐπειδὴ πυρέττει, οὐδὲ γὰρ πυρέττει, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ μηδὲν ἔχων δεινὸν, ἔχειν τι νομίζει; Καὶ σὺ δαχρύων ἄξιος διὰ τοῦτο, ὅτι σαυτὸν ἐλεεινὸν νομίζεις, οὐ διὰ “ἣν πενίαν" τῆς γὰρ πενίας ἕνεχεν καὶ μαχαριστός. Τί φθονεῖς τῷ πλουσίῳ; ὅτι φροντίδων ἑαυτὸν ὑπεύθυνον χατέστησε πλειόνων, ὅτι δουλείᾳ χαλεπωτέρα; ὅτι μυρίαις ἁλύσεσι, καθάπερ τις χύων, τοῖς αὑτοῦ καὶ τὸν τῆς ἀναπαύσεως χαιρὸν οὗτος θορύθου χαιρὸν καὶ ἀηδίας καὶ λύπης ἔχει καὶ μερίμνης. ἐγένετο; εὐθέως ἀνεπήδησεν. Ὁ δεῖνα ἐσυλήθη; μᾶλλον ἐχείνου φροντίζει τοῦ ἀπολωλεχότος ὁ μὴ ἀπολωλεχώς. Ἐχεῖνος μὲν γὰρ ἅπαξ ἀπώλεσε, καὶ λυπηθεὶς ἀπέθετο τὴν φροντίδα’ οὗτος δὲ αὐτὴν ἔχει διηνεχῶς. Κατέλαδε νὺξ, ὁ λιμὴν τῶν ἡμετέρων χαχῶν, τὸ παραμύθιον τῶν ἡμετέρων συμφορῶν, τὸ φάρμαχον τῶν τραυμάτων. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ περιωδυνίᾳ τινὶ χατεχόμενοι τοῖς φίλοις μὲν καὶ συγγενέσι καὶ οἰχείοις, πολλάχις δὲ καὶ πατράσι παραμυθουμένοις οὖχ εἶξαν οὐδὲ ὑπεχώρησαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τὰ ῥήματα αὐτὰ ἠγανάχτησαν᾽ παντὸς γὰρ καύματος μᾶλλον τὸ πιχρὸν τῆς ὀδύνης τὰς ἡμετέρας θλίδει ψυχάς " τῷ δὲ ὕπνῳ χελεύοντι παύεσθαι οὐδὲ ἀντιδλέψαι ἴσχυσαν. Καθάπερ οὖν σῶμα διαχαὲς καὶ θερμοτέρᾳ χαταγωγίῳ πολλὰς ἔχοντι πηγὰς καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς λεπτῆς αὔρας παραμυθίαν" οὕτως ἡ νὺξ τῷ ὕπνῳ παραδίδωσιν ἡμῶν τὴν ψυχήν" μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ἡ νὺξ, οὐδὲ ὁ ὕπνος τοῦτο ἐργάζεται, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Θεὸς, εἰδὼς “ὃ ταλαίπωρον τοῦτο γένος, ἅπαντα ταῦτα εἰργάσατο. Ἀλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐλεοῦμεν ἑαυτοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπενοήσαμεν, καθάπερ ἐχθροὶ ὄντες ἑαυτῶν, τῆς φυσιχῇς ἀνάγχης καὶ ἀναπαύσεως μείζονα τυραννίδα, τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ πλούτου ἀγρυπνίαν. Μέριμνα γὰρ, φησὶ, πλούτου. ἀφιστᾷ ὕπνον. Καὶ ὄρα πόση τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ κηδεμονία " Οὐχ ἐπέτρεψε τῇ προθέσε: τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν, οὐδὲ προαιρέσει τινὶ τὴν χρείαν τοῦ ὕπνου, ἀλλὰ φυσικαῖς αὐτὴν ἀνάγκαις χατέδησεν, ἵνα καὶ ἄχοντες εὐεργετώμεθα: τὸ γὰρ καθεύδειν, τῆς φύσεως. Ἡμεῖς δὶ ὡς σφόδρα ἑαυτοὺς μισοῦντες, ὡς ἑτέρους πολεμοῦντες καὶ θλίθοντες, τῆς φυσικῆς ταύτης ἀνάγχης μείξονα τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν χρημάτων ἐπενοήσαμεν νἱδα. Ἡμέρα γέγονε; καὶ δέδοιχεν ὁ τοιοῦτος τοὺς συχοφάντας. Ἢ νὺξ κατέλαῦς; τρέμει λῃστάς. θάνατος ἐπέστη; τοῦ θανάτου μᾶλλον δάχνεται, ὅτι ἑτέρων ἐχεῖνα γίνεται. Παιδίον ἔσχε; πλείων ἡ ἐπὶ» θυμία" καὶ τότε δοχεῖ πένης εἶναι. Οὐχ ἔσχε, μᾶλλον ὀδυνᾶται. Τοῦτον οὖν μαχαρίζεις τὸν οὐδαμόθεν ἦσθηναι δυνάμενον; τούτῳ φθονεῖς τῷ χλυδωνιζομένῳ, ἐν λιμένι γαληνῷ τῇ πενίᾳ ἑστηχώς; “Ὄντως καὶ τοῦτο ἐλάττωμα τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως, τὸ μὴ φέρειν τὰ ἀγαθὰ γενναίως, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὰς εὐπραγίας ἐξυόρίζειν. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐνταῦθα’ ὅταν δὲ ἀπέλθωμεν ἐχεῖ, ἄχουσον τί φησιν ὁ πλούσιος, ὁ μυρίων ἀγαθῶν χύριος, ὥσπερ σὺ λέγεις " οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἔγωγε ταῦτα εἴποιμι ἀγαθὰ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀδιάφορα. Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ μυρίων ἀγαθῶν χύριος, ἄχουσον τί φησι, καὶ τίνος ἐν χρείᾳ χκαθέστηχε᾽ Πάτερ, φησὶν, ᾿Αδραὰμ, πέμψον Λάζαρον, ἵνα ἄχρῳ τῷ δαχτύλῳ ἐπιστάζῃ μου τὴν γλῶτταν, ὅτε ἀποτηγανίζομαι. Ἐὶ γὰρ μηδὲν ὧν εἶπον ἔπασχεν ὁ πλούσιος ἐχεῖνος, εἰ γὰρ ἐν ἀδείᾳ καὶ φροντίδος χωρὶς τὸν ἅπαντα βίον διήγαγε" τί λέγω τὸν ἅπαντα βίον; τὴν μίαν ῥοπὴν ἐχείνην" ῥοπὴ γάρ ἔστιν ὡς μία γὰρ ῥοπὴ, φησὶν, ὁ πᾶς ἡμῶν αἰὼν πρὸς τὸν αἰῶνα τὸν ἄπειρον" εἰ τοίνυν πάντα αὐτῷ κατὰ γνώμην προεχεχωρήχει, ἄρα οὐχ ἐλεεινός ἔστι τούτων τῶν ῥημάτων, μᾶλλον δὲ τούτων τῶν πραγμάτων; Οὐχὶ οἴνῳ περιεχλύζετό σου ἡ τράπεζα: νῦν δὲ οὐδὲ σταγόνος ὕδατος εἶ χύριος, καὶ ταῦτα ἐν χρείᾳ πολλῇ καθεστηχώς. Οὐχ ἡλχωμένον τὸν πένητα; νῦν δὲ ἀξιοῖς αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν, καὶ οὐδεὶς δίδωσι. Παρὰ τὸν πυλῶνα ἣν τὸν σὸν, νῦν δὲ ἐν τοῖς χόλποις τοῦ ᾿Αδραάμ-" ὑπὸ τὰς μεγάλας σὺ κατέχεισο ὁροφὰς, νῦν δὲ ἐν τῷ πυρὶ τῆς γεέννης.

᾿All᾽ epeidē chechēnas, kai thaumazeis hauta kai eptoēsai, dia touto soi kai ta tēs baschanias enochlei, dia touto kai ta tēs chenodoxias" kai panta apo toutou ginetai, apo tou thaumazein ta tou parontos biou. Baskaineis, hoti ho deina ploutei? Kai mēn heleous kai dachryōn axios ho trioutos. ᾿All᾽ ereis eutheōs gelōn" Egō dachryōn axios, ouk ekeinos. Dachryōn axios kai sy, ouch hoti penę̄, alla dia to seauton eleeinon einai nomixein. Tous gar ouden echontas chachon kai dysphorountas dachryomen, ouch hoti chachon ti echousin, all᾽ hoti mē echontes, echein nomizousin. Eipe gar moi, ei tis pyretou apēllagmenos, alyei kai peristrephetai, hygiainōn epi tēs chlinēs keimenos, ara tōn “pyrettontōn mallon ouchi dachryōn axios ho toioutos, ouch epeidē pyrettei, oude gar pyrettei, all᾽ epeidē mēden echōn deinon, echein ti nomizei? Kai sy dachryōn axios dia touto, hoti sauton eleeinon nomizeis, ou dia “hēn penian" tēs gar penias henechen kai macharistos. Ti phthoneis tǭ plousiǭ? hoti phrontidōn heauton hypeuthynon chatestēse pleionōn, hoti douleią chalepōtera? hoti myriais halysesi, kathaper tis chyōn, tois hautou kai ton tēs anapauseōs chairon houtos thorythou chairon kai aēdias kai lypēs echei kai merimnēs. egeneto? eutheōs anepēdēsen. Ho deina esylēthē? mallon echeinou phrontizei tou apolōlechotos ho mē apolōlechōs. Echeinos men gar hapax apōlese, kai lypētheis apetheto tēn phrontida’ houtos de autēn echei diēnechōs. Katelade nyx, ho limēn tōn hēmeterōn chachōn, to paramythion tōn hēmeterōn symphorōn, to pharmachon tōn traumatōn. Kai gar hoi periōdynią tini chatechomenoi tois philois men kai syngenesi kai oicheiois, pollachis de kai patrasi paramythoumenois ouch eixan oude hypechōrēsan, alla kai pros ta rhēmata auta ēganachtēsan᾽ pantos gar kaumatos mallon to pichron tēs odynēs tas hēmeteras thlidei psychas " tǭ de hypnǭ cheleuonti pauesthai oude antidlepsai ischysan. Kathaper oun sōma diachaes kai thermoterą chatagōgiǭ pollas echonti pēgas kai tēn apo tēs leptēs auras paramythian" houtōs hē nyx tǭ hypnǭ paradidōsin hēmōn tēn psychēn" mallon de ouch hē nyx, oude ho hypnos touto ergazetai, all᾽ ho Theos, eidōs “ho talaipōron touto genos, hapanta tauta eirgasato. All᾽ hēmeis ouk eleoumen heautous, all᾽ epenoēsamen, kathaper echthroi ontes heautōn, tēs physichę̄s ananchēs kai anapauseōs meizona tyrannida, tēn apo tou ploutou agrypnian. Merimna gar, phēsi, ploutou. aphistą hypnon. Kai ora posē tou theou hē kēdemonia " Ouch epetrepse tę̄ prothese: tēn anapausin, oude proairesei tini tēn chreian tou hypnou, alla physikais autēn anankais chatedēsen, hina kai achontes euergetōmetha: to gar katheudein, tēs physeōs. Hēmeis di hōs sphodra heautous misountes, hōs heterous polemountes kai thlithontes, tēs physikēs tautēs ananchēs meixona tēn apo tōn chrēmatōn epenoēsamen nida. Hēmera gegone? kai dedoichen ho toioutos tous sychophantas. Ē nyx katelaus? tremei lę̄stas. thanatos epestē? tou thanatou mallon dachnetai, hoti heterōn echeina ginetai. Paidion esche? pleiōn hē epi» thymia" kai tote dochei penēs einai. Ouch esche, mallon odynatai. Touton oun macharizeis ton oudamothen ēsthēnai dynamenon? toutǭ phthoneis tǭ chlydōnizomenǭ, en limeni galēnǭ tę̄ penią hestēchōs? “Ontōs kai touto elattōma tēs anthrōpinēs physeōs, to mē pherein ta agatha gennaiōs, all᾽ eis tas eupragias exyorizein. Kai tauta men entautha’ hotan de apelthōmen echei, achouson ti phēsin ho plousios, ho myriōn agathōn chyrios, hōsper sy legeis " ou gar an egōge tauta eipoimi agatha, all᾽ adiaphora. Houtos toinyn ho myriōn agathōn chyrios, achouson ti phēsi, kai tinos en chreią chkathestēche᾽ Pater, phēsin, ᾿Adraam, pempson Lazaron, hina achrǭ tǭ dachtylǭ epistazę̄ mou tēn glōttan, hote apotēganizomai. Ei gar mēden hōn eipon epaschen ho plousios echeinos, ei gar en adeią kai phrontidos chōris ton hapanta bion diēgage" ti legō ton hapanta bion? tēn mian rhopēn echeinēn" rhopē gar estin hōs mia gar rhopē, phēsin, ho pas hēmōn aiōn pros ton aiōna ton apeiron" ei toinyn panta autǭ kata gnōmēn proechechōrēchei, ara ouch eleeinos esti toutōn tōn rhēmatōn, mallon de toutōn tōn pragmatōn? Ouchi oinǭ periechlyzeto sou hē trapeza: nyn de oude stagonos hydatos ei chyrios, kai tauta en chreią pollę̄ kathestēchōs. Ouch hēlchōmenon ton penēta? nyn de axiois auton idein, kai oudeis didōsi. Para ton pylōna hēn ton son, nyn de en tois cholpois tou ᾿Adraam-" hypo tas megalas sy katecheiso horophas, nyn de en tǭ pyri tēs geennēs.

But since you gape at them, and admire them and are dazzled, that is why the passions of envy trouble you, and those of vainglory too; and everything comes from this, from admiring the things of the present life. Do you envy so-and-so because he is rich? Yet such a man deserves pity and tears. But you will say at once, laughing: “I deserve tears, not he.” You too deserve tears, not because you are poor, but because you think yourself pitiable. For those who have nothing wrong and yet are distressed we weep for, not because they have something wrong, but because, not having it, they think they have. Tell me, if someone freed from fever is restless and tosses about, lying healthy on his bed, does he not deserve tears more than those who have fever, not because he has fever (for he has none), but because, having nothing wrong, he thinks he has something? You too deserve tears for this reason, because you think yourself pitiable, not because of your poverty; for on account of your poverty you are even to be called blessed. Why do you envy the rich man? Because he has made himself liable to more cares? Because he is in a harsher slavery? Because with countless chains, like a dog, he is bound to his possessions …, and even the time of rest he has as a time of tumult, unpleasantness, grief, and anxiety? … There was a noise? At once he jumped up. So-and-so was robbed? The one who has lost nothing is more anxious than the one who lost. For the one lost once, and having grieved, laid the care aside; but this one has it continually. Night has come, the harbour of our ills, the consolation of our misfortunes, the medicine of our wounds. For those held by some severe grief often did not give way or yield to friends and relatives and household, and often even to fathers who comforted them, but were even angered at their very words; for the bitterness of grief afflicts our souls more than any burning heat; yet when sleep bade them stop, they could not even look it in the face. So as a body that is burning and very hot finds relief in a lodging with many springs and the comfort of a light breeze, so night hands our soul over to sleep. Or rather, it is not night or sleep that does this, but God, who knows that this race is wretched, has done all these things. But we do not pity ourselves; but, as if we were our own enemies, we have devised a tyranny greater than the necessity and rest of nature: the sleeplessness that comes from wealth. For “the anxiety of wealth,” it says, “drives away sleep.” And see how great is God's care: he did not entrust rest to our purpose, nor the need for sleep to any choice, but bound it by the necessities of nature, so that we might be benefited even against our will; for sleeping belongs to nature. But we, as though we hated ourselves very much, as though warring against and afflicting others, have devised a tyranny from money greater than this natural necessity. Day has come? And such a man fears informers. Night has fallen? He trembles at robbers. Death is at hand? He is stung more than by death that his things go to others. He has had a child? His desire grows greater, and then he seems to be poor. He has had none? He grieves the more. Do you, then, call this man blessed, who can take pleasure from nowhere? Do you envy him who is tossed by the waves, while you stand in the calm harbour of poverty? Truly this too is a defect of human nature, not to bear good things nobly, but to grow insolent in prosperity. And these things are here; but when we depart there, hear what the rich man says, the master of countless good things, as you call them; for I would not call these things good, but indifferent. This master of countless good things, then, hear what he says and in what need he stands: “Father Abraham,” he says, “send Lazarus, that he may drip on my tongue with the tip of his finger, for I am being roasted.” For even if that rich man suffered none of the things I have described, even if he spent his whole life in security and without care (why do I say his whole life? that single moment; for it is a moment: “our whole age,” it says, “is as a single moment” compared with the endless age), if, then, everything had gone for him according to his wish, is he not pitiable for these words, or rather for these realities? Did your table not flood with wine? But now you are not master even of a drop of water, and that while you stand in great need. Did you not see the poor man covered with sores? But now you ask to see him, and no one grants it. He was by your gate, but now he is in the bosom of Abraham; you lay under great roofs, but now in the fire of Gehenna.

2.5PG 62:209

᾿Αχουέτωσαν ταῦτα οἱ πλούσιοι" μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ οἱ πλούσιοι, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ ἀνελεήμονες" οὐ γὰρ, ἐπειδὴ πλούσιος ἦν, ἐχολάξετο, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ἠλέησεν. “Ἔνεστι γὰρ πλουτοῦντα καὶ ἐλεοῦντα τυχεῖν παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐδένα ἄλλον ὁρᾷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ ἐχεῖνον τὸν δεόμενον αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μάθῃ, ὅτι δικαίως ταῦτα ἔπασχεν, εἰς ὑπόμνησιν ἐλθὼν ὧν ἔπραττε. Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἦσαν μυρίοι πένητες δίκαιοι; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ πρὸς τῷ πυλῶνι αὐτοῦ κείμενος, οὗτος αὑτῷ φαίνεται, παιδεύων αὖτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς, ὅσον ἐστὶν ἀγαθὸν μὴ πεποιθέναι ἐπὶ χρήμασιν. Οὐδὲν ἐχεῖνον ἔδλαψεν ἡ πενία πρὸς τὸ βασιλείας τυχεῖν’ οὐδὲν τοῦτον ὠφέλησεν ὁ πλοῦτος πρὸς τὸ γέενναν ἐχφυγεῖν. Μέχρι πότε πένητες; μέχρι πότε πτωχοί; Οὐχ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστι πένης ὁ μηδὲν ἔχων, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ πολλῶν ἐπιθυμῶν" οὐχ ἔστι πλούσιος ὁ πολλὰ χεχτημένος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μηδενὸς δεόμενος. Τί γὰρ ὄφελος πᾶσαν μὲν χεχτῆσθαι τὴν οἰχουμένην, τοῦ δὲ 9 μηδὲν ἔχοντος μᾶλλον ἐν ἀθυμίᾳ διάγειν; Αἱ προαιρέσεις καὶ τοὺς πλουτοῦντας καὶ τοὺς πενομένους ἐργάζονται, οὐχ ἡ τῶν χρημάτων περιουσία οὐδὲ ἡ ἕνδεια. Βούλει γενέσθαι πλούσιος σὺ ὁ πένης; “Ἐξεστί σοι βουλομένῳ, καὶ ὁ κωλύων οὐδείς" καταφρόνησον τῶν τοῦ χόσμου χρημάτων’ νόμισον εἶναι μηδὲν, ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδὲ ἐστιν; ἔχδαλε τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τοῦ πλούτον, καὶ ἐπλούτησας. Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πλουτῶν, ὁ μὴ θέλων πλουτεῖν’ ὁ μὴ θέλων πένεσθα:, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πενόμενος. Καθάπερ ἐκεῖνος νοσῶν ὁ καὶ ἐν ὑγείᾳ ἀλύων, οὐχ ἐχεῖνος ὁ πάτης ὑγείας εὐχολώτερον τὴν νόσον φέρων, οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα πένης ἐστὶν ὁ μὴ δυνάμενος πενίαν ἐνεγχεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλούτῳ τῶν πενομένων μᾶλλον ἡγούμενος εἶναι πένης, οὐκ ἐχεῖνος ὁ «ὧν πλουτούντων μᾶλλον τὴν πενίαν εὐχκολώτερον φέρων" οὗτος; γάρ ἐστι μᾶλλον ὁ πλουσιώτερος. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, τὴν πενίαν διὰ τί δέδοικας; διὰ τί τρέμεις; οὐχὶ διὰ λιμόν; οὐχὶ διὰ δῖψος; οὐχὶ διὰ ψῦχος; ἣ οὐ διὰ ταῦτα; ᾿Αλλ’ οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδεὶς ὁ γενδὰς, καὶ ἴδετε " τίς ἐπίστευσε τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐγκατελείφθη; ἣ τίς ἤλπισεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ χατῃσχύνθη; καὶ πάλιν, ᾿Εμδλέψατε εἰς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν οὐδὲ συνάγουσιν δὶς ἀποθήκας, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τρέφει αὑτά. Οὐδένα ἂν ἔχοι τις ἡμῖν δεῖξαί τινα ταχέως διὰ λιμὸν καὶ Ψῦχος ἀπολωλότα. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν τρέμεις τὴν πενίαν; Οὐχ ἔχεις εἰπεῖν. Ἐὶ γὰρ εὐπορεῖς τῶν ἀναγκαίων, τί δήποτε τρέμεις αὑτήν; ὅτι πλῆθος οὐχ ἔστι σοι οἰχετῶν; Τοῦτο δεσποτῶν ἐστιν ἀπαλλαγῆναι, τοῦτο μαχαριότῆς διηνεχὴς, τοῦτο φροντίδος ἐλευθερία. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ σχεύη, καὶ κλῖναι, καὶ ἔπιπλα οὐχ ἔστιν ἐξ ἄργυρίου χατεσχενασμένα σοι; Τί γάρ σου πλέον ἔχει χατὰ τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν ὁ ταῦτα χεχτημένος; Οὐδέν" τὰ γὰρ τῆς χρήσεως ἴσα, ἄν τε ἀπὸ ταύτης, ἄν τε ἀπ᾿ ἐχείνης τῆς ὕλης ἧ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι φοδερὸς οὖχ εἶ τοῖς πολλοῖς; Μηδὲ γένοιό ποτε " ποία γὰρ ἡδονὴ τρέμειν καὶ δεδοιπέναι σέ τινας; ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἑτέρους φοδῇ; ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔστι φοδηθῆναι α. Θέλεις γὰρ μὴ φοδεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν; τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι εὐχαταφρόνητοί ἐσμεν, φησὶ, καὶ πρὸς τὸ παθεῖν ἕτοιμοι χαχῶς; Μάλιστα μὲν οὐχ ἢ πενία τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ χαχία. Ἐπεὶ πολλῶν πενήτῶν ἀπραγμόνως τὸν πάντα βίον διαγόντων, ἄρχοντες, πλουτοῦντες καὶ δυνάσται πάντων χαχούργων καὶ λῃστῶν καὶ τυμδωρύχων ἀθλιώτερον ἀπήλλαξαν. Ὅπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ σοῦ ἡ πενία, τοῦτο ἐπ᾽ ἐχείνου ὁ πλοῦ τος ἔχει. “Ὥσπερ γάρ σε διὰ τὸ καταφρονεῖσθαι ἐνταῦθα ποιοῦσι χαχῶς οἱ χαχοῦν βουλόμενο!" οὕτως ἐχεῖνον διὰ τὸ φθονεῖν καὶ βασκαίνειν " καὶ μᾶλλον οὗτοι, ἣ ἐκεῖνοι" μᾶλλον αὕτη ἡ ἀνάγκη ἰσχυροτέρα τοῦ χαχῶς ποιεῖν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ φθονῶν, ἰσχύϊ πάσῃ καὶ δυνάμει πάντα πράττει, ὁ δὲ χαταφρονῶν πολλάχις καὶ ἢλέησΞς τὸν χαταφρονούμενον " καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ γέγονεν αὐτῷ αἴτιον ἀπαλλαγῆς, τὸ πένητα εἶναι, τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι ἔχειν ἰσχύν. Μεγάλα τε χατορθώσεις, λέγοντες πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐὰν τόν δεῖνα ἀνέλῃς, ἐὰν ἀποχτείνῃης ἕνα πένητα' πόσων οὐχ ἀπολαύσῃ μισθῶν; καὶ οὕτως αὐτῶν τὸν θυμὸν χαλῶμεν. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν πλουτούντων ὁ φθόνος ἐφέστηχεν, οὐ πρότερὸν λήγων, ἕως ἂν ὅπερ βούλεται ἐργάσηται, καὶ τὸν ἰὸν ἔχχέῃ τὸν αὑτοῦ. Ὃρᾷ ὅτι οὐχ ἡ πενία, οὐδὲ ὃ πλοῦτος ἀγαθὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἡμετέρα προαίρεσις; Οὐχοῦν Ἂν αὕτη χαλῶς ἢ διαχειμένη, οὔτε πλοῦτος ἡμᾶς ἐχθαλεῖν τῆς βασιλείας δυνήσεται, οὔτε πενία ποιήσες ἔλαττον ἔχειν" ἀλλὰ πράως τὴν πενίαν οἴσομεν, οὐδὲ εἰς τὴν τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν ἀπόλαυσιν παραδλαπτόμενοι, οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα - ἀλλὰ καὶ τούτων ἀπολαύσομεν, καὶ τῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐπιτευξόμεθα ἀγαθῶν " ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

᾿Achouetōsan tauta hoi plousioi" mallon de ouch hoi plousioi, all᾽ hoi aneleēmones" ou gar, epeidē plousios ēn, echolaxeto, all᾽ epeidē ouch ēleēsen. “Enesti gar ploutounta kai eleounta tychein pantos agathou. Kai dia touto oudena allon horą, all᾽ hē echeinon ton deomenon autou, hina mathę̄, hoti dikaiōs tauta epaschen, eis hypomnēsin elthōn hōn epratte. Mē gar ouk ēsan myrioi penētes dikaioi? ᾿All᾽ ho pros tǭ pylōni autou keimenos, houtos hautǭ phainetai, paideuōn auton kai hēmas, hoson estin agathon mē pepoithenai epi chrēmasin. Ouden echeinon edlapsen hē penia pros to basileias tychein’ ouden touton ōphelēsen ho ploutos pros to geennan echphygein. Mechri pote penētes? mechri pote ptōchoi? Ouch estin, ouch esti penēs ho mēden echōn, all᾽ ho pollōn epithymōn" ouch esti plousios ho polla chechtēmenos, all᾽ ho mēdenos deomenos. Ti gar ophelos pasan men chechtēsthai tēn oichoumenēn, tou de 9 mēden echontos mallon en athymią diagein? Hai proaireseis kai tous ploutountas kai tous penomenous ergazontai, ouch hē tōn chrēmatōn periousia oude hē hendeia. Boulei genesthai plousios sy ho penēs? “Exesti soi boulomenǭ, kai ho kōlyōn oudeis" kataphronēson tōn tou chosmou chrēmatōn’ nomison einai mēden, hōsper oun oude estin? echdale tēn epithymian tou plouton, kai eploutēsas. Houtos estin ho ploutōn, ho mē thelōn ploutein’ ho mē thelōn penestha:, houtos estin ho penomenos. Kathaper ekeinos nosōn ho kai en hygeią alyōn, ouch echeinos ho patēs hygeias eucholōteron tēn noson pherōn, houtō kai entautha penēs estin ho mē dynamenos penian enenchein, all᾽ en ploutǭ tōn penomenōn mallon hēgoumenos einai penēs, ouk echeinos ho «hōn ploutountōn mallon tēn penian euchkolōteron pherōn" houtos? gar esti mallon ho plousiōteros. Eipe gar moi, tēn penian dia ti dedoikas? dia ti tremeis? ouchi dia limon? ouchi dia dipsos? ouchi dia psychos? hē ou dia tauta? ᾿All’ ouk estin, ouk estin oudeis ho gendas, kai idete " tis episteuse tǭ Kyriǭ, kai enkateleiphthē? hē tis ēlpisen ep᾽ auton, kai chatę̄schynthē? kai palin, ᾿Emdlepsate eis ta peteina tou ouranou, hoti ou speirousin oude therizousin oude synagousin dis apothēkas, kai ho Patēr hymōn ho ouranios trephei hauta. Oudena an echoi tis hēmin deixai tina tacheōs dia limon kai Psychos apolōlota. Tinos oun heneken tremeis tēn penian? Ouch echeis eipein. Ei gar euporeis tōn anankaiōn, ti dēpote tremeis hautēn? hoti plēthos ouch esti soi oichetōn? Touto despotōn estin apallagēnai, touto machariotēs diēnechēs, touto phrontidos eleutheria. ᾿All᾽ hoti kai scheuē, kai klinai, kai epipla ouch estin ex argyriou chateschenasmena soi? Ti gar sou pleon echei chata tēn apolausin ho tauta chechtēmenos? Ouden" ta gar tēs chrēseōs isa, an te apo tautēs, an te ap᾿ echeinēs tēs hylēs hē. ᾿All᾽ hoti phoderos ouch ei tois pollois? Mēde genoio pote " poia gar hēdonē tremein kai dedoipenai se tinas? all᾽ hoti heterous phodę̄? all᾽ ouch esti phodēthēnai a. Theleis gar mē phodeisthai tēn exousian? to agathon poiei, kai hexeis epainon ex autēs. ᾿All᾽ hoti euchataphronētoi esmen, phēsi, kai pros to pathein hetoimoi chachōs? Malista men ouch ē penia touto poiei, all᾽ hē chachia. Epei pollōn penētōn apragmonōs ton panta bion diagontōn, archontes, ploutountes kai dynastai pantōn chachourgōn kai lę̄stōn kai tymdōrychōn athliōteron apēllaxan. Hoper gar epi sou hē penia, touto ep᾽ echeinou ho plou tos echei. “Hōsper gar se dia to kataphroneisthai entautha poiousi chachōs hoi chachoun boulomeno!" houtōs echeinon dia to phthonein kai baskainein " kai mallon houtoi, hē ekeinoi" mallon hautē hē anankē ischyrotera tou chachōs poiein. Ho men gar phthonōn, ischyï pasę̄ kai dynamei panta prattei, ho de chataphronōn pollachis kai ēleēsXs ton chataphronoumenon " kai touto auto gegonen autǭ aition apallagēs, to penēta einai, to mē dynasthai echein ischyn. Megala te chatorthōseis, legontes pros auton, ean ton deina anelę̄s, ean apochteinę̄ēs hena penēta' posōn ouch apolausę̄ misthōn? kai houtōs autōn ton thymon chalōmen. Epi de tōn ploutountōn ho phthonos ephestēchen, ou proteron lēgōn, heōs an hoper bouletai ergasētai, kai ton ion echcheę̄ ton hautou. Horą hoti ouch hē penia, oude ho ploutos agathon, all᾽ hē hēmetera proairesis? Ouchoun An hautē chalōs ē diacheimenē, oute ploutos hēmas echthalein tēs basileias dynēsetai, oute penia poiēses elatton echein" alla praōs tēn penian oisomen, oude eis tēn tōn mellontōn agathōn apolausin paradlaptomenoi, oude entautha - alla kai toutōn apolausomen, kai tōn en ouranois epiteuxometha agathōn " hōn genoito pantas hēmas epitychein, kai ta hexēs.

Let the rich hear these things; or rather, not the rich but the unmerciful. For he was not punished because he was rich, but because he did not show mercy. For it is possible to be rich and merciful and to obtain every good thing. And that is why he sees no one else but the one who had needed him, so that he might learn that he suffered these things justly, being brought to remember what he had done. Were there not countless righteous poor men? But the one who lay at his gate, he is the one who appears to him, teaching him and us how good it is not to trust in money. Poverty did not harm the one at all toward obtaining the kingdom; wealth did not help the other at all toward escaping Gehenna. Up to what point is one needy? Up to what point poor? He is not, he is not poor who has nothing, but he who desires much; he is not rich who has acquired much, but he who needs nothing. For what use is it to have acquired the whole world, but to live in more despondency than one who has nothing? It is our dispositions that make people rich and poor, not abundance of money or lack of it. Do you, who are poor, want to become rich? You may, if you will, and no one prevents you: despise the money of the world; think it nothing, as indeed it is nothing; cast out the desire for wealth, and you have become rich. This is the rich man: the one who does not wish to be rich; the one who does not wish to be poor, this is the poor man. Just as the sick man is the one who is restless even in health, not the one who bears disease more easily than all health, so here too the poor man is the one who cannot bear poverty, but in wealth thinks himself poorer than the poor; not the one who bears poverty more easily than the rich: for this man is the richer. Tell me, why do you fear poverty? Why do you tremble? Is it not because of hunger? Is it not because of thirst? Is it not because of cold? Or is it not for these things? But there is no one, there is no one, … “Look at the generations of old and see: who trusted in the Lord and was forsaken? Or who hoped in him and was put to shame?” And again, “Look at the birds of the sky: they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and your heavenly Father feeds them.” No one could show us anyone who has quickly perished of hunger and cold. Why, then, do you tremble at poverty? You cannot say. For if you are supplied with necessities, why do you tremble at it? Because you have no crowd of servants? This is to be freed from masters, this is continual blessedness, this is freedom from care. But because you have no vessels and couches and furniture made of silver? What more does the one who has acquired these have than you in the enjoyment? Nothing; for the use is equal, whether they are made of this material or of that. But because you are not feared by the many? May you never be! For what pleasure is it to make some people tremble and be afraid of you? But because you fear others? But it is possible not to fear. “Do you wish not to fear the authority? Do what is good, and you will have praise from it.” “But we are easily despised,” someone says, “and ready to suffer ill.” Above all, it is not poverty that does this, but wickedness. For while many poor men pass their whole lives without trouble, rulers, rich men, and men in power have ended more wretchedly than all evildoers, robbers, and grave-robbers. For what poverty is in your case, wealth is in his. Just as those who wish to do harm harm you here because you are despised, so they harm him because they envy and grudge; and these more than those; this necessity is stronger for doing harm. For the one who envies does everything with all his strength and power, but the one who despises often even pitied the despised man; and this very thing became the cause of his escape, that he was poor, that he could not have power. “You will achieve great things,” we say to him, “if you destroy so-and-so, if you kill one poor man? What reward will you not reap?” And so we calm their anger. But over the rich envy stands guard, and does not stop until it has done what it wishes and poured out its poison. Do you see that neither poverty nor wealth is good, but our will? If, then, this is rightly disposed, neither will wealth be able to cast us out of the kingdom, nor will poverty make us have less; but we shall bear poverty gently, being harmed neither in the enjoyment of the good things to come, nor here; but we shall both enjoy these and obtain the good things in heaven; which may we all obtain, and so on.

Chapter 3

3.1PG 62:209

Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ καίρω, ἁ.λ.::ὰ καὶ χαρήσομαι. Οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι τοῦτό μοι ἀποδήσεται εἷς σωτηρίαν διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν δεήσεως, καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ Πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου, ὅτε ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, ἀ.1.1:: ἐν' πάσῃ παῤῥησίᾳ, ὡς πάντοτε, καὶ γῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου, εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς, εἴτε διὰ θαγάτου. Τὴν μεγάλην καὶ φιλόσοφον ψυχὴν. οὐδὲν τῶν ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ λυπηρῶν δύναται δαχεῖν, οὐχ ἔχθραι, οὗ κατηγορίαι, οὐ διαθδολαὶ, οὐ κίνδυνοι, οὐκ ἐπιδονλαί. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἰς μεγάλην τινὰ ἀχρώρειαν χαταφυγοῦσα, ἄληπτος πᾶσίν ἐστι τοῖς χάτωθεν ἀνιοῦσιν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. Τοιαύτη ἣν ἡ τοῦ Παύλου ψυχὴ, πάσης ἀχρωρείας ὑψηλότερον τόπον τὸν τῆς φιλοσοφίας χαταλαδοῦσα τῆς πνευματικῆς, τῆς ὄντως φιλοσοφίας. Τὰ γὰρ τῶν ἔξωθεν, ῥήματα μόνον ἐστὶ καὶ παίδων ἀθύρματα. ᾿Αλλ' οὐ περὶ τούτων λόγος νῦν, τὰ δὲ Παύλου φθεγγόμεθα τέως. Ὁ μαχάριος ἐχεῖνος καὶ τὸν βασιλέα ἔχων πολεμοῦντα αὐτῷ, πρὸς τούτῳ εἶχε καὶ ἑτέρους ἐχθροὺς διαφόρως αὐτὸν λυποῦντας, καὶ μετὰ πιχρᾶς διαδολῇς “ καὶ τί φησιν; Οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀλγῶ τούτοις οὐδὲ καταπίπτω, ἀλλὰ καὶ καίρω καὶ χαρήσομαι " οὐ πρὸς χαιρὸν, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ ὑπὲρ τούτων χαρήσομαι. Οἷδα γὰρ ὅτι τοῦτό μοι ἀποθήσεται εἰς σωτηρίαν τὴν μέλλουσαν. Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἀποδήσεται, ὅταν καὶ ἡ ἔχθρα μου τὸ χήρυγμα ὠφελῇ καὶ ὁ πρὸς ἐμὲ ζῆλος; Διὰ εῆἧς ὑμὼν δεήσεως, φησὶ, καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ Πνεύματος ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου. Ὅρα τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην τοῦ μακαρίου τούτου " ἐν τοῖς ἄθλοις ἦν ἀγωνιζόμενος, μυρία κατωρθώχει, πρὸς αὐτῷ τῷ στεφάνῳ λοιπὸν ἔχειτο " Παῦλος γὰρ ἦν “ τί γὰρ ἄν τις εἴποι πλέον : καὶ Φιλιππησίοις γράφει, ὅτι Διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν δεήσεως δύναμα: σωθῆναι, ὁ ἀπὸ μυρίων χατορθωμάτων χεχτημένος τὴν σωτηρίαν. Καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας, φησὶ, τοῦ Πνεύματος ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τί ἐστιν, Ἐπιχορηγίας; "Ἂν διὰ τῶν ὑμετέρων εὐχῶν, φησὶ, κατ αξιωθῶ τῆς χάριτος. Τὸ γὰρ, Ἐπιχορηγίας, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἂν ἐπιχορηγηθῇ, ἂν πλέον ἐπιδοθῇ μοι πνεῦμα" Εἰς σωτηρίαν. τουτέστι, τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν, καὶ τὸν παρόντα διαφεύξομαι, ὡς: τὸν πρῶτον χίυδυνον. Περὶ τούτον γάρ φησιν᾽ Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπο- «“Ιογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένετο" μὴ) αὐτοῖς σθείη" ἀ.1.1᾽ ὁ Κύριός μοι παρέστη, καὶ ἐνεδυνάμωσέ με. Τοῦτο γοῦν καὶ νῦν ἤδη προφητεύει, Διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν δεήσεως, καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ Πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, λόχων, κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου. Οὕτω γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐλπίζω. Ἵνα γὰρ πάλιν ἡμεῖς μὴ τὸ ὅλον ταῖς ἐχείνων ἐπιτρέπωμεν εὐχαῖς, αὐτοὶ μηδὲν εἰσφέροντες, ὄρα πῶς τίθησι τὸ αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἐλπίδα, τὴν πάντων αἰτίαν τῶν ἀγαθῶν, καθάπερ ὁ προφήτης φησί" Γένοιτο, Κύριξ, τὸ ξιλεός σοι ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καθάπερ ἠ.Ἰπίσαμεν ἐπὶ σοί" καθάπερ καὶ ἑτέρωθί φησιν, ᾿Ἐμδλέψατςε εἰς ἀρκαίας γενεὰς, καὶ ἴδδτϑ" τίς ἤιλπισεν ἐπὶ Κύριον, καὶ κατῃσχύνθη; καὶ πάλιν ὃ μαχάριος οὗτός φησιν, Ἡ δὲ ἐϊπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει. Κατὰ τὴν ἀποχαραδοχίαν, φησὶ, καὶ πίδα μου, ὅτι ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι. Αὕτη ἡ τοῦ Παύλου ἐλπὶς, τὸ ἐλπίζειν, ὅτι Οὐδαμοῦ αἰσχυνοήσομα:. Ὅρᾷ; ὅδον ἐστὶν ἐλπίζειν ἐπὶ τὸν Θεόν; Κἂν ὁτιοῦν γένηται, φησὶν, οὐχ αἰσχυνθήσομαι" τουτἐστιν, οὐ περιέσονται οὗτοι. ᾿Δ.1.2᾽ ἐν πάσῃ παῤἑησίᾳ, καθὼς πάντοτε, καὶ γῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου. Προσεδόχων ἐχεῖνοι διὰ τῆς παγίδυς ταύτης δῆθεν ἑλεῖν μὲν τὸν Παῦλον, σδένυυσθαι δὲ τὸ χήρυγμα, ὡς τοῦ δόλου τοῦ αὐτῶν ἰσχύοντος. Τοῦτο οὖν φῆσιν, ὅτι Οὐχ ἔσται τοῦτο, οὐ νῶν ἀποθανοῦμαι" Δ.1.1 ὡς πάγτοτε, καὶ γῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου. Πῶς; Πολλάχις εἰς κινδύνους ἐνέπεσον, ἐν οἷς πάντες ἡμᾶς ἀπηγόρευσαν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἑαυτούς " Ἐν ἑαυτοῖς γὰρ τὸ ἀπόχριμα τοῦ θαγάτου ἐσχήκαμεν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐχ πάντων ἡμᾶς ἐῤῥύσατο ὁ Κύριο;. Οὕτω καὶ νῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται ἐν τῷ σώματί μου. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ «τις νομίσῃ καὶ εἴπῃ, Ἂν σὺ ἀποθάνῃς, οὐ μεγαλυνθήσεται; Ναὶ, φησὶν, οἶδα " ἀλλ᾽ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο οὕτως εἶπον, ὅτι ἡ ζωὴ μόνη μεγαλυνεῖ αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ θάνατος. Τέως ὃς, Διὰ ζωῆς, φησίν" οὐχ ἀνα!ροῦσί με, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰ εἷἶλόν με, καὶ οὕτω μεγαλυνθήσεται ὁ Χριστός. Πῶς; Διὰ μὲν ζωῆς, ὅτι ἐξείλετο " Σιὰ θανάτου δὲ, ὅτι οὐδὲ θάνατος ἔπεισέ με ἀρνήσασθαι αὑτόν. “Ὅτι μοι τοσαύτην προθυμίαν ἐχαρίσατο, καὶ θανάτου ἐποίησεν ἰσχυρότερον " ἐχεῖ μὲν, ὅτι με ἀπήλλαξε χινδύνων᾽ ἐνταῦθα δὲ, ὅτι με οὐχ εἴασε φοδηθῆναι τοῦ θανάτου τὴν τυραννίδα. Οὕτω μεγαλυνθήσεται διὰ ζωῆς καὶ θανάτου.

Kai en toutǭ kairō, ha.l.::a kai charēsomai. Oida gar hoti touto moi apodēsetai heis sōtērian dia tēs hymōn deēseōs, kai epichorēgias tou Pneumatos Iēsou Christou, kata tēn apokaradokian kai elpida mou, hote en oudeni aischynthēsomai, a.1.1:: en' pasę̄ parrhēsią, hōs pantote, kai gyn megalynthēsetai Christos en tǭ sōmati mou, eite dia zōēs, eite dia thagatou. Tēn megalēn kai philosophon psychēn. ouden tōn en tǭ paronti biǭ lypērōn dynatai dachein, ouch echthrai, hou katēgoriai, ou diathdolai, ou kindynoi, ouk epidonlai. "Hōsper gar eis megalēn tina achrōreian chataphygousa, alēptos pasin esti tois chatōthen aniousin apo tēs gēs. Toiautē hēn hē tou Paulou psychē, pasēs achrōreias hypsēloteron topon ton tēs philosophias chataladousa tēs pneumatikēs, tēs ontōs philosophias. Ta gar tōn exōthen, rhēmata monon esti kai paidōn athyrmata. ᾿All' ou peri toutōn logos nyn, ta de Paulou phthengometha teōs. Ho macharios echeinos kai ton basilea echōn polemounta autǭ, pros toutǭ eiche kai heterous echthrous diaphorōs auton lypountas, kai meta pichras diadolę̄s “ kai ti phēsin? Ou monon ouk algō toutois oude katapiptō, alla kai kairō kai charēsomai " ou pros chairon, phēsin, all᾽ aei hyper toutōn charēsomai. Hoida gar hoti touto moi apothēsetai eis sōtērian tēn mellousan. Pōs gar ouk apodēsetai, hotan kai hē echthra mou to chērygma ōphelę̄ kai ho pros eme zēlos? Dia eēēs hymōn deēseōs, phēsi, kai epichorēgias tou Pneumatos ᾿Iēsou Christou kata tēn apokaradokian kai elpida mou. Hora tēn tapeinophrosynēn tou makariou toutou " en tois athlois ēn agōnizomenos, myria katōrthōchei, pros autǭ tǭ stephanǭ loipon echeito " Paulos gar ēn “ ti gar an tis eipoi pleon : kai Philippēsiois graphei, hoti Dia tēs hymōn deēseōs dynama: sōthēnai, ho apo myriōn chatorthōmatōn chechtēmenos tēn sōtērian. Kai epichorēgias, phēsi, tou Pneumatos ᾿Iēsou Christou. Ti estin, Epichorēgias? "An dia tōn hymeterōn euchōn, phēsi, kat axiōthō tēs charitos. To gar, Epichorēgias, touto estin, an epichorēgēthę̄, an pleon epidothę̄ moi pneuma" Eis sōtērian. toutesti, tēn apallagēn, kai ton paronta diapheuxomai, hōs: ton prōton chiydynon. Peri touton gar phēsin᾽ En tę̄ prōtę̄ mou apo- «“Iogią oudeis moi symparegeneto" mē) autois stheiē" a.1.1᾽ ho Kyrios moi parestē, kai enedynamōse me. Touto goun kai nyn ēdē prophēteuei, Dia tēs hymōn deēseōs, kai epichorēgias tou Pneumatos Iēsou Christou, lochōn, kata tēn apokaradokian kai elpida mou. Houtō gar, phēsin, elpizō. Hina gar palin hēmeis mē to holon tais echeinōn epitrepōmen euchais, autoi mēden eispherontes, ora pōs tithēsi to autou, tēn elpida, tēn pantōn aitian tōn agathōn, kathaper ho prophētēs phēsi" Genoito, Kyrix, to xileos soi eph᾽ hēmas, kathaper ē.Ipisamen epi soi" kathaper kai heterōthi phēsin, ᾿Emdlepsatse eis arkaias geneas, kai iddtϑ" tis ēilpisen epi Kyrion, kai katę̄schynthē? kai palin ho macharios houtos phēsin, Hē de eïpis ou kataischynei. Kata tēn apocharadochian, phēsi, kai pida mou, hoti en oudeni aischynthēsomai. Hautē hē tou Paulou elpis, to elpizein, hoti Oudamou aischynoēsoma:. Horą? hodon estin elpizein epi ton Theon? Kan hotioun genētai, phēsin, ouch aischynthēsomai" toutestin, ou periesontai houtoi. ᾿D.1.2᾽ en pasę̄ pareēsią, kathōs pantote, kai gyn megalynthēsetai Christos en tǭ sōmati mou. Prosedochōn echeinoi dia tēs pagidys tautēs dēthen helein men ton Paulon, sdenyysthai de to chērygma, hōs tou dolou tou autōn ischyontos. Touto oun phēsin, hoti Ouch estai touto, ou nōn apothanoumai" D.1.1 hōs pagtote, kai gyn megalynthēsetai Christos en tǭ sōmati mou. Pōs? Pollachis eis kindynous enepeson, en hois pantes hēmas apēgoreusan, mallon de kai hēmeis heautous " En heautois gar to apochrima tou thagatou eschēkamen" all᾽ ech pantōn hēmas errhysato ho Kyrio?. Houtō kai nyn megalynthēsetai en tǭ sōmati mou. Hina de mē «tis nomisę̄ kai eipę̄, An sy apothanę̄s, ou megalynthēsetai? Nai, phēsin, oida " all᾽ ou dia touto houtōs eipon, hoti hē zōē monē megalynei auton, alla kai ho thanatos. Teōs hos, Dia zōēs, phēsin" ouch ana!rousi me, alla kai ei heiilon me, kai houtō megalynthēsetai ho Christos. Pōs? Dia men zōēs, hoti exeileto " Sia thanatou de, hoti oude thanatos epeise me arnēsasthai hauton. “Hoti moi tosautēn prothymian echarisato, kai thanatou epoiēsen ischyroteron " echei men, hoti me apēllaxe chindynōn᾽ entautha de, hoti me ouch eiase phodēthēnai tou thanatou tēn tyrannida. Houtō megalynthēsetai dia zōēs kai thanatou.

“And in this I rejoice; yes, and I will rejoice. For I know that this will turn out for my salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my eager expectation and hope, that I shall be put to shame in nothing, but with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ will be magnified in my body, whether by life or by death.” Nothing painful in the present life can sting the great and philosophic soul: not enmities, not accusations, not slanders, not dangers, not plots. For as one that has fled to some high mountain peak is out of reach of all who climb up from the earth below, such was Paul's soul, having taken a place higher than any peak, the place of spiritual philosophy, the true philosophy. For that of the outsiders is mere words and children's toys. But our discourse is not about these now; for the present we speak of Paul. That blessed man, having the emperor at war with him, had besides other enemies grieving him in various ways, and with bitter slander. And what does he say? Not only am I not pained by these things nor cast down, but I even rejoice and will rejoice; not for a season, he says, but always I will rejoice over these things. “For I know that this will turn out for my salvation”, the salvation to come. How will it not turn out so, when even the enmity against me and the rivalry toward me benefit the preaching? “Through your prayer,” he says, “and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my eager expectation and hope.” See the humility of this blessed man. He was in the contests, struggling; he had achieved countless things; he was already lying close to the very crown (for he was Paul: what more could one say?); and he writes to the Philippians, “Through your prayer I can be saved”, he who had acquired salvation by countless achievements. “And the supply,” he says, “of the Spirit of Jesus Christ.” What is “supply”? If through your prayers, he says, I am counted worthy of the grace. For “supply” means this: if it is supplied, if more of the Spirit is given to me. “For salvation”: that is, deliverance; I shall escape the present danger as I did the first. For about that one he says: “At my first defence no one stood by me; may it not be counted against them; but the Lord stood by me and strengthened me.” This, then, he now prophesies too, saying, “through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my eager expectation and hope.” For so, he says, I hope. For so that we, in our turn, may not leave everything to the prayers of others while contributing nothing ourselves, see how he sets down his own part, hope, the cause of all good things; as the prophet says, “Let your mercy, Lord, be upon us, as we have hoped in you”; as he also says elsewhere, “Look at the generations of old and see: who hoped in the Lord and was put to shame?” And again this blessed man says, “And hope does not put to shame.” “According to my eager expectation,” he says, “and hope, that I shall be put to shame in nothing.” This is Paul's hope: to hope that I shall nowhere be put to shame. Do you see how great a thing it is to hope in God? Whatever happens, he says, I shall not be put to shame; that is, these men will not get the better of me. “But with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ will be magnified in my body.” Those men expected through this snare to catch Paul and to quench the preaching, as though their trickery would prevail. This, then, is what he says: that will not happen; I shall not die now; “but as always, so now also Christ will be magnified in my body.” How? Many times I have fallen into dangers in which everyone despaired of us, or rather we despaired of ourselves (“for we had the sentence of death in ourselves”), but the Lord rescued us from them all. So now too he will be magnified in my body. And so that no one may think and say, “If you die, will he not be magnified?”, Yes, he says, I know; but I did not say this because life alone will magnify him; death will too. For the present he says, “by life”: they are not destroying me; but even if they had destroyed me, Christ would be magnified so too. How? By life, because he rescued me; by death, because not even death persuaded me to deny him. Because he gave me such eagerness and made me stronger than death: in the one case, because he freed me from dangers; in the other, because he did not let me fear the tyranny of death. So he will be magnified by life and by death.

3.2PG 62:215

Ταῦτα δὲ λέγει, οὐχ ὡς μέλλων ἀποθανεῖσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν ἀποθάνῃ, ἵνα μηδὲν ἀνθρώπινον πάθωσιν. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐχ ὡς μέλλων ἀποθανεῖσθαι, ὃ μάλιστα αὐτοὺς ἐλύπει, ταῦτα ἔλεγεν, ὅρα πῶς αὐτὸ παραμυϑεῖται, μονονουχὶ λέγων" Ταῦτα δὲ λέγω, φησὶν, οὐχ ὡς ἀποθανούμενος. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγε προϊών " Καὶ τοῦτο πεποιθὼς οἶδα ὅτι μενῶ, καὶ συμπαραμεγῶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν. Τὸ δὲ, Ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, τοῦτό ἐστιν, Οὐ φέρει μοι αἰσχύνην τὸ ἀποθανεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέγα χέρδος. Διὰ τί; Οὐ γὰρ ἀθάνατός εἶμι, ἀλλὰ καὶ λαμπρότερος ἔσομαι, ἣ εἰ καὶ ἀθάνατος ἤμην" οὐ γάρ ἔστιν ἴσον ἀθάνατον ὄντα χαταφρονεῖν θανάτον, καὶ θνητόν, Ὥστε οὐδὲ τοῦτο αἰσχύνη, τὸ νῦν ἀποθανεῖν " πλὴν οὐχ ἀποθανοῦμαι. Ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, οὔτε ἐν τῷ ζῇν, οὔτε ἐν τῷ ἀποθανεῖν, φησίν " ἀμφότεραὰ γὰρ γενναίως ὑποίσω, εἴτε ζῆν, εἴτε ἀποθανεῖν. Καλῶς ᾿ τοῦτο Χριστιανῇῆς ψυχῆς. ἈΑ.1.᾽ ἐν πάσῃ, φησὶ, παῤῥησίᾳ. Ὁρᾷς, πῶς οὐχ αἰσχύνομαι; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ τοῦ θανάτου φόθος περιέχοπτέ μου τὴν παῤῥησίαν, αἰσχύνης ἄξιον τὸ ἀποθανεῖν " εἰ δὲ οὐδὲν οὗτος ἐπελθὼν ἐφόδησεν, οὐχ αἰσχύνη τοῦτο" ἀλλ᾽ εἴτε ζῶ, διὰ τοῦ ζῇν οὐχ αἰσχυνθήσομαι " χηρύττω Ὑὰρ ἱτὸ κήρυγμα" εἴτε ἀποθάνω, διὰ τοῦ ἀποθανεῖν οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσομαι " οὐ χατεῖχέ με γὰρ φόθος " τὴν γὰρ αὐτὴν παῤῥησίαν ἐπιδείχνυμαι. Μὴ γὰρ, ἐπειδὴ δεσμὰ εἶπον, αἰσχύνην τὸ πρᾶγμα νομίσητε. Τοσούτων ἀγαθῶν αἴτιόν μοι γέγονεν, ὅτι καὶ ἑτέροις ἔδωχε θαῤῥεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ δεθῆναι διὰ Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ φοβηθέντα τὰ δεσμὰ, προδοῦναί τι τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦτο αἰσχύνη " ὡς, ἂν τοῦτο μὴ ἧ, καὶ παῤῥησίας πρόξενα τὰ δεσμά. Μὴ ἐπειδὴ πολλάκις διέφυγον κινδύνους (καὶ ἔχω ἐπὶ τούτοις καυχᾶσθαι πρὸς τοὺς ἀπίστους), ἂν μὴ συμδῇ τι τοιοῦτον, ἤδη νομίζετε αἰσχύνεσθαι " καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο οὐχ ἧττον ἐχείνου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὴν παῤῥησίαν. Ὅρα πῶς ἐπὶ τοῦ οἰχείου προσώπου αὐτὸ προάγει " ὅπερ πολλαχοῦ ποιεῖ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, καθάπερ ἐπὶ Ῥωμαίων, Οὐ γὰρ ἑπαισχύνομαι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, φησί καθάπερ ἐπὶ Κορινθίων " Ταῦτα δὲ μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ Εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θαγάτου. Οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν τοῦτό φησιν - οἷδε μὲν γὰρ, ὅτι οὐχ ἀποθανεῖται τότε, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ταῦτα " πλὴν αὐτῶν προπαρασχευάζει τὴν ψυχὴν ἤδη" Ἐμοὶ γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ ζῇν Χριστὸς, καὶ τὸ ἀποθαγεῖν κέρδος. Καὶ γὰρ ἀποθανὼν, φησὶν, οὐ τεθνήξομαι, τὴν ζωὴν ἔχων ἐν ἐμαυτῷ. Τότε με ἀνεῖλον ἂν, εἰ ἴσχυσαν διὰ τοῦ φόδου τὴν πίστιν ἐκθαλεῖν τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς ᾿ ἕως δ᾽ ἂν Χριστὸς ἢ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, χἂν θάνατος ἐπέλθῃ, ζῶ. Καὶ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ὃὲ ταύτῃ οὐ τοῦτό ἐστί μου τὸ ζῇν, ἀλλὰ ὁ Χριστός. Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ τοῦτό ἐστιν ' Ὃ δὲ γῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρχὶ, ἐν πίστει ζῶ " τοῦτο χἀχεῖ λέγω " ' Ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός. Τοιοῦτον χρὴ εἶναι τὸν Χριστιανόν. Οὐ ζῶ, φησὶ, τὴν κοινὴν ζωήν. Πῶς οὖν ζῇφ» ὦ μαχάριε Παῦλε; οὐχὶ τὸν ἥλιον ὁρᾷς; οὐχὶ τὼν χοινὸν ἀέρα ἀναπνεῖς; οὐχὶ ταύταις ταῖς ἁπάντων τρέφῃ τροφαῖς; οὐχὶ τὴν γῆν πατεῖς, ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς; οὐχὶ ὕπνου δέῃ; οὐχὶ ἐνδυμάτων; οὐχὶ ὑποδημάτων; Τί λέγεις, Οὐ ζῶ; Πῶς οὐ ζῇς; τί μεγαλαυχεῖς; Οὐκ ἔστι μεγαληγορία ταῦτα. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ μὴ τὰ πράγματα ἐμαρτύρει, εἰκότως ἄν τις εἴποι μεγαληγορίαν εἶναι" εἰ δὲ τὰ πράγματα μαρτυρεῖ, ποία μεγαληγορία; Πῶς οὖν οὐ ζῇ, μάθωμεν " καὶ γὰρ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν, Ἐγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ ἐσταύρωμαε, ᾿ καὶ ἐμοὶ ὁ κόσμος. Πῶς" οὖν φησιν, Οὐκέτι ζῶ, καὶ πῶς πάλιν, Ἐμοὶ τὸ ζῇν Χριστὸς, ἀχούσατε" Τὸ τῆς ζωῆς ὄνομα πολυσήμαντόν ἐστιν, ἀγαπητοὶ, τουτέστι, πολλὰ σημαίνει, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου. Ἔστι ζωὰ αὕτη ἡ τοῦ σώματος, καὶ ἔστι ζωὴ ἡ τῆς ἁμαρτίας " χαθώς φησιν αὐτὸς ἀλλαχοῦ" Εἰ δὲ ἀπεθάνομεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, πῶς ἔτι ζήσομεν ἐν αὑτῇ; ἤΑρα ἔστι ζῇν τὴν τῆς ἀμαρτίας ζωήν προσέχετε ἀχριθῶς, παραχαλῶ, ἵνα μὴ εἰχῇ χοπτώμεθα " ἔστι ζωὴ ἡ ἀΐδιος καὶ ἀθάνατος, μετὰ δὲ ταύτης ἡ οὐράνιος" Ἡμῶν γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ᾿ ὁπάρχει. "Ἔστι ζωὴ ἡ τοῦ σῴματος, ἣν φησι, Δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ζῶμεν, καὶ κιγούμεθα, καὶ ἐσμέν. Οὐ τὴν φυσικὴν οὖν φησι μὴ ζῇν ζωὴν, ἀλλὰ ταύτην τὴν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, ἣν ἅπαντες ἄνθρωποι ζῶσιν " χἰχότως. Ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἐπιθυμῶν τῆς παρσύσης ζωῆς, πῶς ταύτην ζῇ; ὁ πρὸς ἑτέραν σπεύδων, πῶς ταύτην ζῇ; ὁ θανάτου χαταφρονῶν, πῶς ταύτην ζῇ; ὁ μηδενὸς τῶν ἐνταῦθα ἐπιθυμῶν, πῶς ταύτην ζῇ; Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἐξ ἀδάμαντος συγχείμενος, χἂν μυριάχις πλήττοιτο, οὐχ ἂν ἐπιστραφείη ποτέ" οὕτως οὐδὲ ὁ Παῦλος" Ζῶ δὲ, φησὶν, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, τουτέστιν, ὃ παλαιὸς ἄνθρωπος " καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχοῦ, Ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνγθρω- “τος " τίς μὲ ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου εούτου; Οὕτως ὁ μηδὲν διὰ τροφὴν ποιῶν, ὁ μηδὲν ἔνδυμα, ὁ μηδὲν διά τι τῶν παρόντων, πῶς οὗτος ζῇ; Οὗτος οὐδὲ τὴν φυσιχὴν ζωὴν ζῇ " ὁ μηδενὸς φροντίζων τῶν βιωτιχῶν, οὐ ζῇ. Ἡμεῖς ζῶμεν τοῦτον τὸν βίον, οἱ πάντα ὑπὲρ τούτου πράττοντες " ἐχεῖνος δὲ οὐκ ἔζη - οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐπραγματεύετο τῶν ἐνταῦθα. Πῶς οὖν ἔζη; Οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπέ τινων λέγομεν: Ἐμοὶ ὁ δεῖνα οὐ πάρεστιν, ὅταν μηδὲν πράττῃ τῶν ἀνηχόντων ᾿ εἰς ἐμέ" ἐμοὶ ὁ δεῖνα οὐ ζῇ, πάλιν ὁμοίως. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐ τὴν φυσιχὴν παραιτεῖται ζωὴν, φησὶν ἀλλαχοῦ" Ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρχὶ, ἐν πίστει ζ τῇ τοῦ ΥἹοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγασήσαντός με, καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ. “ουνέστι, Καινὴν τινα ζωὴν ζῶ, ἐξηλλαγμένην.

Tauta de legei, ouch hōs mellōn apothaneisthai, all᾽ hotan apothanę̄, hina mēden anthrōpinon pathōsin. Hoti gar ouch hōs mellōn apothaneisthai, ho malista autous elypei, tauta elegen, hora pōs auto paramyϑeitai, mononouchi legōn" Tauta de legō, phēsin, ouch hōs apothanoumenos. Dia touto epēgage proïōn " Kai touto pepoithōs oida hoti menō, kai symparamegō pasin hymin. To de, En oudeni aischynthēsomai, touto estin, Ou pherei moi aischynēn to apothanein, alla kai mega cherdos. Dia ti? Ou gar athanatos eimi, alla kai lamproteros esomai, hē ei kai athanatos ēmēn" ou gar estin ison athanaton onta chataphronein thanaton, kai thnēton, Hōste oude touto aischynē, to nyn apothanein " plēn ouch apothanoumai. En oudeni aischynthēsomai, oute en tǭ zę̄n, oute en tǭ apothanein, phēsin " amphoteraa gar gennaiōs hypoisō, eite zēn, eite apothanein. Kalōs ᾿ touto Christianę̄ēs psychēs. AA.1.᾽ en pasę̄, phēsi, parrhēsią. Horąs, pōs ouch aischynomai? Ei men gar ho tou thanatou phothos periechopte mou tēn parrhēsian, aischynēs axion to apothanein " ei de ouden houtos epelthōn ephodēsen, ouch aischynē touto" all᾽ eite zō, dia tou zę̄n ouch aischynthēsomai " chēryttō Hyar hito kērygma" eite apothanō, dia tou apothanein ouk aischynthēsomai " ou chateiche me gar phothos " tēn gar autēn parrhēsian epideichnymai. Mē gar, epeidē desma eipon, aischynēn to pragma nomisēte. Tosoutōn agathōn aition moi gegonen, hoti kai heterois edōche tharrhein. Ou gar to dethēnai dia Christon, alla to phobēthenta ta desma, prodounai ti tōn tou Christou, touto aischynē " hōs, an touto mē hē, kai parrhēsias proxena ta desma. Mē epeidē pollakis diephygon kindynous (kai echō epi toutois kauchasthai pros tous apistous), an mē symdę̄ ti toiouton, ēdē nomizete aischynesthai " kai gar kai touto ouch hētton echeinou didōsin hymin tēn parrhēsian. Hora pōs epi tou oicheiou prosōpou auto proagei " hoper pollachou poiei kai allachou, kathaper epi Rhōmaiōn, Ou gar hepaischynomai to Euangelion, phēsi kathaper epi Korinthiōn " Tauta de meteschēmatisa eis emauton kai Eite dia zōēs eite dia thagatou. Ouch hōs agnoōn touto phēsin - hoide men gar, hoti ouch apothaneitai tote, alla meta tauta " plēn autōn proparascheuazei tēn psychēn ēdē" Emoi gar, phēsi, to zę̄n Christos, kai to apothagein kerdos. Kai gar apothanōn, phēsin, ou tethnēxomai, tēn zōēn echōn en emautǭ. Tote me aneilon an, ei ischysan dia tou phodou tēn pistin ekthalein tēs emēs psychēs ᾿ heōs d᾽ an Christos ē met᾽ emou, chan thanatos epelthę̄, zō. Kai en tę̄ zōę̄ hoe tautę̄ ou touto esti mou to zę̄n, alla ho Christos. Ei toinyn oude en tę̄ zōę̄ tautę̄ touto estin ' Ho de gyn zō en sarchi, en pistei zō " touto chachei legō " ' Zō de ouketi egō, zę̄ de en emoi Christos. Toiouton chrē einai ton Christianon. Ou zō, phēsi, tēn koinēn zōēn. Pōs oun zę̄ph» ō macharie Paule? ouchi ton hēlion horąs? ouchi tōn choinon aera anapneis? ouchi tautais tais hapantōn trephę̄ trophais? ouchi tēn gēn pateis, hōsper hēmeis? ouchi hypnou deę̄? ouchi endymatōn? ouchi hypodēmatōn? Ti legeis, Ou zō? Pōs ou zę̄s? ti megalaucheis? Ouk esti megalēgoria tauta. Ei men gar mē ta pragmata emartyrei, eikotōs an tis eipoi megalēgorian einai" ei de ta pragmata martyrei, poia megalēgoria? Pōs oun ou zę̄, mathōmen " kai gar allachou phēsin, Egō tǭ kosmǭ estaurōmae, ᾿ kai emoi ho kosmos. Pōs" oun phēsin, Ouketi zō, kai pōs palin, Emoi to zę̄n Christos, achousate" To tēs zōēs onoma polysēmanton estin, agapētoi, toutesti, polla sēmainei, hōsper kai to tou thanatou. Esti zōa hautē hē tou sōmatos, kai esti zōē hē tēs hamartias " chathōs phēsin autos allachou" Ei de apethanomen tę̄ hamartią, pōs eti zēsomen en hautę̄? ēAra esti zę̄n tēn tēs amartias zōēn prosechete achrithōs, parachalō, hina mē eichę̄ choptōmetha " esti zōē hē aïdios kai athanatos, meta de tautēs hē ouranios" Hēmōn gar, phēsi, to politeuma en ouranois ᾿ hoparchei. "Esti zōē hē tou sǭmatos, hēn phēsi, Di᾽ autou zōmen, kai kigoumetha, kai esmen. Ou tēn physikēn oun phēsi mē zę̄n zōēn, alla tautēn tēn tōn hamartēmatōn, hēn hapantes anthrōpoi zōsin " chichotōs. Ho gar mē epithymōn tēs parsysēs zōēs, pōs tautēn zę̄? ho pros heteran speudōn, pōs tautēn zę̄? ho thanatou chataphronōn, pōs tautēn zę̄? ho mēdenos tōn entautha epithymōn, pōs tautēn zę̄? Hōsper gar ho ex adamantos syncheimenos, chan myriachis plēttoito, ouch an epistrapheiē pote" houtōs oude ho Paulos" Zō de, phēsin, ouketi egō, toutestin, ho palaios anthrōpos " kai palin allachou, Talaipōros egō angthrō- “tos " tis me rhysetai ek tou sōmatos tou thanatou eoutou? Houtōs ho mēden dia trophēn poiōn, ho mēden endyma, ho mēden dia ti tōn parontōn, pōs houtos zę̄? Houtos oude tēn physichēn zōēn zę̄ " ho mēdenos phrontizōn tōn biōtichōn, ou zę̄. Hēmeis zōmen touton ton bion, hoi panta hyper toutou prattontes " echeinos de ouk ezē - ouden gar epragmateueto tōn entautha. Pōs oun ezē? Houtō kai hēmeis epe tinōn legomen: Emoi ho deina ou parestin, hotan mēden prattę̄ tōn anēchontōn ᾿ eis eme" emoi ho deina ou zę̄, palin homoiōs. Hoti gar ou tēn physichēn paraiteitai zōēn, phēsin allachou" Ho de nyn zō en sarchi, en pistei z tę̄ tou HuIou tou Theou tou agasēsantos me, kai paradontos heauton hyper emou. “ounesti, Kainēn tina zōēn zō, exēllagmenēn.

He says these things not as one about to die, but for the time when he does die, so that they may not feel anything merely human. For that he said this not as one about to die (which grieved them most), see how he comforts them on this point, all but saying: I say this, not as one who will die. That is why, going on, he added: “And being convinced of this, I know that I shall remain and continue with you all.” And “I shall be put to shame in nothing” means this: dying brings me no shame, but even great gain. Why? I am not immortal; yet I shall be more glorious than if I were immortal. For it is not the same thing for an immortal to despise death as for a mortal. So not even this is a shame, to die now; however, I shall not die. “I shall be put to shame in nothing,” neither in living nor in dying, he says; for I shall bear both nobly, whether to live or to die. Well said; this belongs to a Christian soul. “But with all boldness,” he says. Do you see how I am not put to shame? For if the fear of death had cut short my boldness, dying would deserve shame; but if death, when it came, frightened me not at all, this is no shame. If I live, I shall not be put to shame by living, for I preach the preaching; if I die, I shall not be put to shame by dying, for fear did not hold me, since I show the same boldness. For do not, because I spoke of bonds, think the thing a shame. It has become the cause of such good things for me, that it has even given others courage. For being bound for Christ is not a shame, but betraying something of Christ's out of fear of bonds: that is a shame; so that, if this is absent, bonds even bring about boldness. Do not, since I have often escaped dangers (and I can boast of these to the unbelievers), think it already a shame if something of the kind does not happen; for this too gives you boldness no less than that. See how he puts it forward in his own person, as he does in many places elsewhere too; as with the Romans: “For I am not ashamed of the gospel,” he says; as with the Corinthians: “These things I have transferred to myself …” “Whether by life or by death.” He does not say this as one who did not know; for he knew that he would not die then, but afterwards; but he already prepares their souls beforehand. “For to me,” he says, “to live is Christ, and to die is gain.” For even if I die, he says, I shall not be dead, having life in myself. They would have destroyed me then, if they had been able through fear to cast the faith out of my soul; but as long as Christ is with me, even if death comes, I live. And even in this life, this is not my living, but Christ is. If, then, not even in this life is it this, “the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith”, I say this there too: “It is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me.” Such must the Christian be. I do not live, he says, the common life. How, then, do you live, blessed Paul? Do you not see the sun? Do you not breathe the common air? Are you not fed by the same foods as everyone? Do you not tread the earth as we do? Do you not need sleep? Clothing? Shoes? What do you mean, “I do not live”? How do you not live? Why do you boast? These words are not boasting. For if the facts did not bear witness, one might rightly say it was boasting; but if the facts bear witness, what boasting is there? Let us learn, then, how he does not live; for elsewhere too he says, “I have been crucified to the world, and the world to me.” How then he says, “It is no longer I who live,” and how again, “to me to live is Christ,” hear. The word “life” has many senses, beloved, that is, it signifies many things, as does the word “death”. There is this life of the body, and there is the life of sin, as he himself says elsewhere: “If we died to sin, how shall we still live in it?” So it is possible to live the life of sin. (Attend carefully, I beg you, so that we do not labour in vain.) There is the eternal and immortal life, and with it the heavenly life: “For our citizenship,” he says, “is in heaven.” There is the life of the body, of which he says, “In him we live and move and have our being.” So he does not say he does not live the natural life, but this life of sins, which all people live; and rightly. For how does one who does not desire the present life live it? How does one who hastens to another live it? How does one who despises death live it? How does one who desires nothing here live it? For as one made of adamant, even if struck ten thousand times, would never turn, so neither would Paul. “It is no longer I who live,” he says, that is, the old man; and again elsewhere, “Wretched man that I am! Who will deliver me from the body of this death?” So one who does nothing for the sake of food, nothing for clothing, nothing for anything of the present, how does he live? He does not even live the natural life; the one who cares for nothing of this world's affairs does not live. We live this life, who do everything for its sake; but he did not live it, for he busied himself with nothing here. How, then, did he live? So too we say of some people: “So-and-so is not present to me,” when he does nothing that concerns me; again, “So-and-so is not alive to me,” likewise. For that he does not renounce the natural life he says elsewhere: “The life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me”; that is, I live a new and changed life.

3.3PG 62:215

Ταῦτα δὴ πάντα πρὸς παραμυθίαν τῶν Φιλιππησίων λέγει. Μὴ νομίσητε, φησὶν, ὅτι «ἧς ζωῆς ἀποστεροῦμαι ταύτης " ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ζῶν, ταύτην ἔζων τὴν ζωὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχείνην, ἣν ὁ Χριστὸς ἐδούλετο, Βἰπὲ γάρ μοι, ὁ χρημάτων χαταφρονῶν, ὁ τρυφῆς, ὁ λιμοῦ καὶ δίψης, ὁ κινδύνων, ὁ ὑγείας, ὁ σωτηρίας, ταύτην ζῇ τὴν ζωήν; ὁ μηδὲν ἐνταῦθα ἔχων, ὁ πολλάχις αὐτὴν ῥῖψαι βουλόμενος, ἀνάγχης οὔσης, καὶ μὴ ἀντιποιηθεὶς, ταύτην ζῇ τὴν ζωήν; Οὐδαμῶς. Ὡς ἐπὶ ὑποδείγματος δὲ ὑμῖν χρὴ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι φανερόν" οἷον, ἔστω τις ἐν πλούτῳ πολλῷ, καὶ οἰχέτας ἐχέτω καὶ χρυσίον, καὶ μηδενὶ τούτων χεχρήσθω." ἄρα οὗτος πλουτεῖ τὸν πλοῦτον ἐχεῖνον; Οὐδαμῶς. Ὁράτω δὲ καὶ διασπαθῶντας " τὰ ὑπάρχοντα τοὺφ παῖδας, εἰχῇ ῥεμδομένους, καὶ μηδενὸς αὐτῶν φροντιζέτω ᾿ εἰ βούλει δὲ, καὶ τυπτόμενος μὴ ἀλγείτω" ἄρα φήσομεν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πλούτῳ; Οὐδαμῶς " καίτοι γε αὑτοῦ ἐστιν. Οὕτω καὶ Παῦλος, ᾿Ἐμοὶ, φησὶ, τὸ ζῇν Χριστός. Εἰ βούλει τὴν ζωὴν ἐξετάσαι τὴν ἐμὴν, ἐχεῖνός ἐστι, Καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος. Διὰ τί, Ὅτ: σαφέστερὸν αὐτῷ συνέσομαι μᾶλλον" ὥστε μᾶλλόν ἔστι ζῇσαι τὸ ἀποθανεῖν. Οὐδὲν δεινὸν ἐργάσονταξ με οἱ ἀποχτενοῦντές με, τῇ ζωῇ παραπέμποντες τῇ ἐμῇ, καὶ ταύτης τῆς οὐ προσηχούσης ἀπαλλάττοντες. Τί οὖν; ἐνταῦθα ὧν, οὐχ ἧς τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ σφόδρα. Εἰ δὲ τὸ ζῇν ἐν σαρκὶ, τοῦτό μοι καρπὸς ἔργου, καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι οὐ γνωρίζω. Ἵνα μὴ τις εἴποι" Ε 'ποίνυν ἐχεῖνο ζωὴ, τίνος ἕνεχεν ὁ Χριστὸς εἴασέ σε ἐνταῦθα; Καρπὸς ἔργου, φησὶν, ἐστίν. "Ὥστε ἔνεστι καὶ τῇ παρούσῃ ζωῇ εἰς δέον χρήσασθαι, μὴ ζῶντας αὐτὴν, ὡς οἱ πολλοί. Τοῦτό φησιν, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς διαδεδλῇσθαι τὴν ζωὴν, μηδὲ εἴπῃς" Εἰ γὰρ οὐδὲν χρησιμεύο[ιἶμεν ἐνταῦθα, τίνος ἕνεχεν οὐχ ἀναιροῦμεν ἑαυτοὺς, οὐδὲ ἀποχτείνομεν; Μηδαμῶς, φησίν " ἕνεστικαὶ ἐνταῦθα ὄντα χερδαίνειν, ἐὰν μὴ ζῶμεν τὴν ζωὴν ταύτην, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέραν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴσως ἐρεῖ τις" Τοῦτο χαρπόν σοι φέρει; Ναὶ, φησί. Ποῦ νῦν οἱ αἱρετιχοί; ἰδοὺ νῦν τὸ, Ζῇν ἐν σαρκὶ, τοῦτό φησι χαρπὸν ἔργου " καὶ γὰρ ἔργου. Πῶς χαρπὸς ἔργου; Ὃ δὲ γῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐν πίστει ζῶ. Διὰ τοῦτο καρπὸς ἔργου. Καὶ τὶ αἱρήσομαι, οὐ γνωρίζω. Βαθδαὶ, πόση ἦν ἡ φιλοσοφία 1 Πῶς καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐξέδαλε τῆς παρούσης ζωῆς, καὶ οὐ διέθαλεν αὑτήν! Τῷ μὲν γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος, τούτῳ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐξέθαλε " τῷ δὲ εἰπεῖν, ὅτε Τὸ ζῇν ἐν σαρκὶ, καρπὸς ἔργου, τούτῳ ἔδειξε καὶ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀναγκαίαν ζωήν. Πῶς; Ἐὰν εἰς δέον αὐτῇ χρώμεθα, ἐὰν χαρποφορῶμεν " ὡς ἐὰν ἄχαρπος ἧ, οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι ζωή. Καὶ γὰρ τῶν δένδρων τὰ μὴ φέροντα καρπὸν, ὁμοίως τῶν ξηρῶν ἀποστρεφόμεθα, καὶ πυρὶ παραδίδομεν. Τὸ γὰρ ζῆν πάλιν πῶν μέσων ἐστὶ καὶ ἀδιαφόρων " τὸ δὲ χαλῶς ἣ χακῶς, ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστιν. Ὥστε οὐ μισῶμεν τὸ ζῇν “ ἔνεστι γὰρ ζῇν καὶ χαλῶς " ὡς ἐὰν χαχῶς αὐτῷ χρησαίμεθα, οὐδὲ οὕτω διαδαλοῦμεν αὐτό. Διὰ τί; “Ὅτι οὐχ αὐτὸ αἴτιον γέγονεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ προαίρεσις τῶν 'χαχῶς χρωμένων αὐτῷ. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Θεός σε ἐποίησε ζῇν, ἵνα αὐτῷ ζῇς" σὺ δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς χαχίας τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ζήσας, ὑπεύθυνον σαυτὸν πάσης αἰτίας ποιεῖς. Τί λέγεις, εἰπέ μοι, ὦ Παῦλε; οὐ γνωρίζεις τί αἰρήσῃ; Ἐνταῦθα μέγα ἀπεχάλυψεο μυστήριον, ὅτι χύριος ἦν τοῦ ἀπελθεῖν " ὅταν γὰρ αἵρεσις ἢ, κύριοί ἐσμεν. Τί αἷρήσομαι, φησὶν, οὐ γνωρίζω. Ἕν σοὶ οὖν ἐστι; Ναὶ, φησὶν, εἰ βουλοίμην αἰτῆσαι τὸν Θεὸν χάριν. Συγἔχομαι γὰρ ἐκ τῶν» δύο, τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχων. Ὅρα τὴν φιλοστοργίαν τοῦ μαχαρίου τούτον " καὶ ταύτῃ αὐτοὺς παραμυθεῖται, ὅταν ἴδωσιν, ὅτι αὐτὸς χύριός ἔστι τῆς αἱρέσεως, ὅτι οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνῃ πονηρία τοῦτο γίνεται, ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ οἰχονομίᾳ. Τί τοίνυν ἀλγεῖτε, φτ,σὶν, ἐπὶ τῷ θανάτῳ; πολλῷ χρεῖττον ἦν πάλαι: ἀπελθεῖν. Τὸ ἀναλῦσαι γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον κρεῖσσον" τὸ δὲ ἐπιμεῖναι τῇ σωρχὶ ἀναγκαιότερον δι' ὑμᾶς. Ταῦτα προπαρασχευαστιχὰ τῆς μελλούσης αὐτοῦ τελευτῆς, ἵνα φέρωσιν αὐτὴν γενναίως " ταῦτα φιλοσοφίας διδα.χτιχά, Καλὸν, φησὶ, τὸ ἀναλῦσαι, καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι " καὶ γὰρ ὁ θάνατος τῶν ἀδιαφόρων ἐστίν. Οὐ γὰρ καχὸν ὁ θάνατος, ἀλλὰ χαχὸν τὸ ἀποθανόντα κολάζεσθαι" οὐδὲ χαλὸν ὁ θάνατος, ἀλλὰ χαλὸν τὸ ἀπελθόντα σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι" τὰ μετὰ θάνατον, ἣ καλὰ ἣ καχά. Μὴ τοίνυν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀποθνήσχουσι πενθῶμεν ἁπλῶς, μηδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ζῶσι χαέρωμεν ἁπλῶς " ἀλλὰ τί: Πενθῶμεν τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς μὴ ἀποθνήσκοντας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ζῶντας. Χαίρωμεν δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς διχαΐοις, μὴ ζῶσι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τετελευτηχόσιν. Ἐχεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ καὶ ζῶντες τεθνήχασιν, οὗτοι δὲ καὶ ἀποθανόντες ζῶσιν" ἐχεῖνοι καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὄντες ἐλεεινοὶ πᾶσίν εἰσιν, ἐπειδὴ Θεῷ προσκχρούουσιν " οὗτοι καὶ ἐκεῖ μεταστάντες μαχάριϑι, ὅτε πρὸς τὸν Χριατὸν ἀπῆλθον. Οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ, ὅπου ἂν ὦσι, πόῤῥω τοῦ βασιλέως εἰσί, Διὰ τοῦτο δαχρύων ἄξιοι " οἱ δὲ δίχαιοι, ἄν τε ἐνταῦθα, ἄν τε ἐκεῖ, μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως εἰσὶ, κἀκεῖ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐγγύτερον, οὐ διὰ εἴδους ", οὐ διὰ πίστεως, ἀλλὰ, Πρόσωπον, φησὶ, πρὸς πρόσωπον.

Tauta dē panta pros paramythian tōn Philippēsiōn legei. Mē nomisēte, phēsin, hoti «hēs zōēs aposteroumai tautēs " epei mēde zōn, tautēn ezōn tēn zōēn, all᾽ echeinēn, hēn ho Christos edouleto, Bipe gar moi, ho chrēmatōn chataphronōn, ho tryphēs, ho limou kai dipsēs, ho kindynōn, ho hygeias, ho sōtērias, tautēn zę̄ tēn zōēn? ho mēden entautha echōn, ho pollachis autēn rhipsai boulomenos, ananchēs ousēs, kai mē antipoiētheis, tautēn zę̄ tēn zōēn? Oudamōs. Hōs epi hypodeigmatos de hymin chrē touto poiēsai phaneron" hoion, estō tis en ploutǭ pollǭ, kai oichetas echetō kai chrysion, kai mēdeni toutōn chechrēsthō." ara houtos ploutei ton plouton echeinon? Oudamōs. Horatō de kai diaspathōntas " ta hyparchonta touph paidas, eichę̄ rhemdomenous, kai mēdenos autōn phrontizetō ᾿ ei boulei de, kai typtomenos mē algeitō" ara phēsomen auton einai en ploutǭ? Oudamōs " kaitoi ge hautou estin. Houtō kai Paulos, ᾿Emoi, phēsi, to zę̄n Christos. Ei boulei tēn zōēn exetasai tēn emēn, echeinos esti, Kai to apothanein kerdos. Dia ti, Hot: saphesteron autǭ synesomai mallon" hōste mallon esti zę̄sai to apothanein. Ouden deinon ergasontax me hoi apochtenountes me, tę̄ zōę̄ parapempontes tę̄ emę̄, kai tautēs tēs ou prosēchousēs apallattontes. Ti oun? entautha hōn, ouch hēs tou Christou. Kai sphodra. Ei de to zę̄n en sarki, touto moi karpos ergou, kai ti hairēsomai ou gnōrizō. Hina mē tis eipoi" E 'poinyn echeino zōē, tinos henechen ho Christos eiase se entautha? Karpos ergou, phēsin, estin. "Hōste enesti kai tę̄ parousę̄ zōę̄ eis deon chrēsasthai, mē zōntas autēn, hōs hoi polloi. Touto phēsin, hina mē nomisę̄s diadedlę̄sthai tēn zōēn, mēde eipę̄s" Ei gar ouden chrēsimeuo[iimen entautha, tinos henechen ouch anairoumen heautous, oude apochteinomen? Mēdamōs, phēsin " henestikai entautha onta cherdainein, ean mē zōmen tēn zōēn tautēn, all᾽ heteran. ᾿All᾽ isōs erei tis" Touto charpon soi pherei? Nai, phēsi. Pou nyn hoi hairetichoi? idou nyn to, Zę̄n en sarki, touto phēsi charpon ergou " kai gar ergou. Pōs charpos ergou? Ho de gyn zō en sarki, en pistei zō. Dia touto karpos ergou. Kai ti hairēsomai, ou gnōrizō. Bathdai, posē ēn hē philosophia 1 Pōs kai tēn epithymian exedale tēs parousēs zōēs, kai ou diethalen hautēn! Tǭ men gar eipein, hoti To apothanein kerdos, toutǭ tēn epithymian exethale " tǭ de eipein, hote To zę̄n en sarki, karpos ergou, toutǭ edeixe kai tēn parousan anankaian zōēn. Pōs? Ean eis deon autę̄ chrōmetha, ean charpophorōmen " hōs ean acharpos hē, ouk estin eti zōē. Kai gar tōn dendrōn ta mē pheronta karpon, homoiōs tōn xērōn apostrephometha, kai pyri paradidomen. To gar zēn palin pōn mesōn esti kai adiaphorōn " to de chalōs hē chakōs, en hēmin estin. Hōste ou misōmen to zę̄n “ enesti gar zę̄n kai chalōs " hōs ean chachōs autǭ chrēsaimetha, oude houtō diadaloumen auto. Dia ti? “Hoti ouch auto aition gegonen, all᾽ hē proairesis tōn 'chachōs chrōmenōn autǭ. Ho men gar Theos se epoiēse zę̄n, hina autǭ zę̄s" sy de hypo tēs chachias tę̄ hamartią zēsas, hypeuthynon sauton pasēs aitias poieis. Ti legeis, eipe moi, ō Paule? ou gnōrizeis ti airēsę̄? Entautha mega apechalypseo mystērion, hoti chyrios ēn tou apelthein " hotan gar hairesis ē, kyrioi esmen. Ti hairēsomai, phēsin, ou gnōrizō. Hen soi oun esti? Nai, phēsin, ei bouloimēn aitēsai ton Theon charin. Sygechomai gar ek tōn» dyo, tēn epithymian echōn. Hora tēn philostorgian tou machariou touton " kai tautę̄ autous paramytheitai, hotan idōsin, hoti autos chyrios esti tēs haireseōs, hoti ouk anthrōpinę̄ ponēria touto ginetai, alla Theou oichonomią. Ti toinyn algeite, pht,sin, epi tǭ thanatǭ? pollǭ chreitton ēn palai: apelthein. To analysai gar, phēsi, kai syn Christǭ einai, pollǭ mallon kreisson" to de epimeinai tę̄ sōrchi anankaioteron di' hymas. Tauta proparascheuasticha tēs mellousēs autou teleutēs, hina pherōsin autēn gennaiōs " tauta philosophias dida.chticha, Kalon, phēsi, to analysai, kai syn Christǭ einai " kai gar ho thanatos tōn adiaphorōn estin. Ou gar kachon ho thanatos, alla chachon to apothanonta kolazesthai" oude chalon ho thanatos, alla chalon to apelthonta syn Christǭ einai" ta meta thanaton, hē kala hē kacha. Mē toinyn epi tois apothnēschousi penthōmen haplōs, mēde epi tois zōsi chaerōmen haplōs " alla ti: Penthōmen tous hamartōlous mē apothnēskontas monon, alla kai zōntas. Chairōmen de epi tois dichaïois, mē zōsi monon, alla kai teteleutēchosin. Echeinoi men gar kai zōntes tethnēchasin, houtoi de kai apothanontes zōsin" echeinoi kai entautha ontes eleeinoi pasin eisin, epeidē Theǭ proskchrouousin " houtoi kai ekei metastantes machariϑi, hote pros ton Chriaton apēlthon. Hoi hamartōloi, hopou an ōsi, porrhō tou basileōs eisi, Dia touto dachryōn axioi " hoi de dichaioi, an te entautha, an te ekei, meta tou basileōs eisi, kakei mallon kai engyteron, ou dia eidous ", ou dia pisteōs, alla, Prosōpon, phēsi, pros prosōpon.

All these things he says to comfort the Philippians. Do not think, he says, that I am being deprived of this life; for even while I was alive I was not living this life, but that which Christ wished. For tell me, does the one who despises money, luxury, hunger and thirst, dangers, health, safety, live this life? Does the one who has nothing here, who often wished to throw it away when necessity arose and did not cling to it, live this life? Not at all. I must make this plain to you by an example. Suppose someone is in great wealth, and has servants and gold, and makes no use of any of them: is he rich with that wealth? Not at all. Let him also see his servants squandering his property and wandering about at random, and let him care for none of them; and, if you like, let him not be pained even when beaten: shall we say that he is in wealth? Not at all; and yet it is his. So also Paul: “For to me,” he says, “to live is Christ.” If you wish to examine my life, it is he. “And to die is gain.” Why? Because I shall be with him more clearly; so that dying is living more. Those who kill me will do me no harm, sending me on to my own life and freeing me from this one, which does not belong to me. What then? While you are here, are you not Christ's? Very much so. “But if to live in the flesh, this is fruit of work for me; and what I shall choose I do not know.” So that no one may say, “If that is life, why did Christ leave you here?”, it is “fruit of work,” he says. So it is possible to use the present life as one ought, without living it as most do. He says this so that you may not think that life is being disparaged, nor say, “If we are of no use here, why do we not destroy ourselves, why do we not kill ourselves?” By no means, he says; it is possible to gain even while here, if we do not live this life but another. But perhaps someone will say, “Does this bear fruit for you?” Yes, he says. Where now are the heretics? See, he calls living in the flesh “fruit of work”; and of work indeed. How is it fruit of work? “The life I now live in the flesh I live by faith.” That is why it is fruit of work. “And what I shall choose I do not know.” Ah, how great his philosophy was! How he cast out the desire for the present life, and yet did not disparage it! By saying, “to die is gain,” he cast out the desire; by saying, “to live in the flesh is fruit of work,” he showed that the present life too is necessary. How? If we use it as we ought, if we bear fruit; for if it is fruitless, it is no longer life. For trees too that bear no fruit we turn away from just like dry ones, and hand over to the fire. For living, again, belongs to the things that are intermediate and indifferent; but living well or badly is up to us. So let us not hate living; for it is possible to live well too. And if we use it badly, not even so shall we disparage it. Why? Because it is not life that is the cause, but the will of those who use it badly. For God made you live so that you might live for him; but you, living for sin through wickedness, make yourself liable to every charge. What do you mean, tell me, Paul? You do not know what you will choose? Here he revealed a great mystery: that it was in his power to depart; for when there is a choice, we have the power. “What I shall choose,” he says, “I do not know.” Is it, then, in your power? Yes, he says, if I wished to ask the favour of God. “For I am hard pressed between the two, having the desire.” See the tender affection of this blessed man; and with this he comforts them, when they see that he himself has the power of choice, that this is happening not by human wickedness but by God's arrangement. Why, then, are you pained, he says, at my death? It would have been far better to depart long ago. “For to depart,” he says, “and be with Christ is very much better; but to remain in the flesh is more necessary for your sake.” These words prepare them for his coming end, so that they may bear it nobly; these words teach philosophy. It is good, he says, to depart and be with Christ; for death too belongs to the indifferent things. For death is not an evil, but to be punished after death is an evil; nor is death a good, but to depart and be with Christ is a good. What comes after death is either good or evil. So let us not simply mourn those who die, nor simply rejoice over those who live; but what? Let us mourn sinners, not only when they die but also while they live; and let us rejoice over the righteous, not only while they live but also when they have died. For the former, even while living, are dead; the latter, even having died, live. The former, even while here, are pitiable to all, since they offend God; the latter, having passed over there, are blessed, since they have gone to Christ. Sinners, wherever they are, are far from the King; that is why they deserve tears. But the righteous, whether here or there, are with the King, and there more, and nearer, not by sight, not by faith, but “face to face,” he says.

3.4PG 62:215

Μὴ τοίνυν ἁπλῶς χλαίωμεν τοὺς ἀποθανόντας, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἐν ἁμαρτίαις " οὗτοι θρήνων ἄξιοι, οὗτοι κοπετῶν καὶ δακρύων. Ποίχ γὰρ ἐλπὶς, εἰπέ μοι, μετὰ ἁμαρτημάτων ἀπελθεῖν, ἔνθα οὐχ ἔστιν ἁμαρ- «κήματα ἀποδύσασθαι; Ἕως μὲν γὰρ ἦσαν ἐνταῦθα, τως ἦν προσδοχία πολλὴ, ὅτι μεταθδαλοῦνται, ἅτι βελτίους ἔσονται " ἂν δὲ ἀπέλθωσιν εἰς τὸν ἄδην, ξνθα οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ μετανοίας χερδᾶνα! τι (Ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἄδῃ, φησὶ, εἰς ἐξομοιϊογήσεταί σοι;), πῶς οὐ θρήνων ἄξιοι; Κλαίωμεν τοὺς οὕτως ἀπερχομένους, οὗ χωλύω, χλαίωμεν, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀσχημόνως, μὴ τρίχας τίλλοντες, μὴ βραχίονας γυμνοῦντες, μὴ ὄψιν χατὰ ψυχὴν ἡρέμα δάκρυον ἀφιέντες πιχρόν. Ὑὰρ καὶ ταύτης χωρὶς τῆς πομπῆς χλαῦσαι πιχρῶς,. καὶ μὴ παῖξαι μόνον " παιγνίων γὰρ οὐδὲν διενήνοχε τὰ ὑπό τινων γινόμενα. Καὶ γὰρ οὐ συμπαθείας ἐχεῖνοι οἱ χοπετοὶ οἱ ἐπ᾽ ἀγορᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιδείξεως καὶ φιλοτιμίας καὶ χενοδοξίας εἰσί " πολλαὶ διὰ τέχνην οἰχίαν, μηδενὸς ὁρῶντος " τοῦτο συμπαθείας ἐστὶ, τοῦτο καὶ σὲ ὠφελεῖ. Ὁ γὰρ ἐχεῖνον πενθῶν οὕτω, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς σπουδάσει μηδέποτε τοῖς αὐτοῖς περιπεσεῖν " φοδερά σοι ἔσται ἡ ἁμαρτία λοιπόν. Κλαῦσον τοὺς ἀπίστους, χλαῦσον τοὺς οὐδὲν ἐχείνων τοὺς χωρὶς σφραγῖδος “ οὗτοι ὄντως θρήνων ἄξιοι, οὗτοι ὀδυρμῶν " ἕξω τῶν βασιλείων εἰσὶ μετὰ τῶν χαταδίχων, μετὰ τῶν χατεγνωσμένων. ᾿Αμὴ» γὰρ “λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μή τις γεγγηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρωνῶν. Κλαῦσον τοὺς ἐν πλούτῳ τετελευτηχότας, καὶ μηδεμίαν ἀπὸ τοῦ πλούτου παραμυθίαν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς ἐπινοήσαντας, τοὺς λαδάντας ἐξουσίαν ἀπολούσασθαι αὑτῶν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, καὶ μὴ βουληθέντας. Τούτους χλαίωμεν καὶ ἰδίᾳ καὶ χοινῇ πάντες, ἀλλὰ μετὰ χοσμιότητος, ἀλλὰ μετὰ σεμνό- “πῆτος;, ἀλλὰ μὴ ὥστε παραδειγματίξειν ἑαυτούς, Τούτους χλαίωμεν μὴ μίαν ἡμέραν, μηδὲ δευτέραν, ἀλλὰ τὸν πάντα βίον ἡμῶν. Τοῦτο οὐχ ἔστι πάθους ἀλόγου τὸ δάχρυον, ἀλλὰ φιλοστοργίας " ἐχεῖνο δὲ πάθους ἀλόγου " διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ταχέως σδέννυται. Ὅταν γὰρ διὰ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόδον γίνηται, ἀεὶ παραμένει. Κλαίωμεν οὖν τούτους, βοηθῶμεν αὐτοῖς κατὰ δύναμιν, ἐπινοήσωμεν αὐτοῖς τινα βοήθειαν, μικρὰν μὲν, βοηθεῖν δὲ ὅμως δυναμένην. Πῶ; καὶ τίνι τρόπῳ; Αὐτοί τε εὐχόμενοι, καὶ ἑτέρους παραχαλοῦντες εὖχὰς ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ποιεῖσθαι, πένησιν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν διδόντες συνεχῶς. Ἔχει τινὰ τὸ πρᾶγμα παραμυθίαν " ἄχουε γὰρ τοῦ Θεου λέγοντος - Ὑπεασπιῶ τῆς πό- “ξεως ταύτης δι᾽ ἐμὲ, καὶ διὰ Δαυῖδ τὸν δοῦλόν μου. Εἰ μνήμη μόνον δικαίου τοσοῦτον ἴσχυσεν, ὅταν καὶ ἔργα γένηται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, πῶς οὐχ ἰσχύσει »θὺκ εἰκῇ ταῦτα ἐνομοθετήθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων, τὰ ἐπὶ τῶν φριχτῶν μυστηρίων μνήμην γίνεσθαι τῶν ἀπελ- ᾿ θόντων " ἴσασιν αὐτοῖς πολὺ χέρδος γινόμενον, πολλὴν τὴν ὠφέλειαν. θταν γὰρ ἑστήχῃ λαὸς ὁλόκληρος χεῖβὰς ἀνατείνοντες, πλήρωμα ἱερατικὸν, καὶ προχέηται ἡ φρικτὴ θυσία, πῶς οὐ δυσωπήσομεν ὑπὲρ τούτων τὸν Θεὸν παραχαλοῦντες : ᾿Αλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν περὶ τῶν ἐν πίστει παρελθόντων " οἱ δὲ χατηχούμενοι οὐδὲ ταύτης χαταξιοῦνται. τῆς παραμυθίας, ἀλλὰ ἀπεστέρηνται πάσης τῆς. τοιαύτῆς βοηθείας, πλὴν μιᾶς τινος, Ποίας δὴ ταύτῆς; Ἔνεστι πένησιν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν διδόναι " ποιεῖ τινα αὐτοῖς παραψυχὴν τὸ πρᾶγμα " καὶ γὰρ παρ' ἀλλήλων ἡμᾶς ὠφελεῖσθαι βούλεται ὁ Θεός. Διὰ τί γὰρ ὑπὲρ εἰρήνης καὶ εὐσταθείας τοῦ κόσμου ἐχέλευσεν εὔχεσθαι; διὰ τί ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων; Καίτοι γε ἐνταῦθα ἐν πᾶσίν εἰσι καὶ λῃσταὶ καὶ τυμβωρύχοι καὶ χλέπται, καὶ μυρίων καχῶν γέμοντες ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ὑπὲρ πάντων εὐχόμεθα " ἴσως γὰρ ἔσται τις αὐτῶν ἐπιστροφή. "Ὥσπερ οὖν ὑπὲρ τῶν ξώντων εὐχόμεθα τῶν οὐδὲν διαλλαττόντων τῶν νεχρῶν, οὔτως ἕνεστι καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐχείνων εὔχεσθαι. Ὁ Ἰὼδ ὑπὲρ τῶν παίδων ἐποίει θυσίας, καὶ ἀπήλλαττεν αὐτοὺς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων " Μή ποτε ἐνεγόησαν, φησὶ, τὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν, Οὕτω τις προνοεῖται παίδων. Οὐκ εἶπε, χαθάπερ οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν νῦν ἀνθρώπων " Καταλείπω αὐτοῖς ὑπάρχοντα " οὐχ εἶπε’ Δῶ αὐτοῖς δόξαν" οὐχ εἶπεν" ᾿Αρχὴν ὠνήσομαι " οὐχ εἶπεν" ᾿Αγροὺς πρίωμαι " ἀλλὰ τί; Μη τι ἐγεγόησαν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν. Τί γὰρ ὄφελος ἐχείνῳων πάντων ἐνταῦθα μενόντων; Οὐδέν. Τὸν Βασιλέα. πάντων Ὥεων ποιήσω, φησὶν, αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς λείπει λοιπόν " Κύριος γὰρ, φησὶ, ποιμαίνει με, καὶ οὐδέν με ὑστερήσει. Οὗτος πλοῦτος μέγας, οὗτος θησαυρός " ἂν. τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόδον ἔχωμεν, οὐδενὸς ἡμῖν δεῖ " ἂν δὲ τοῦτο μὴ ἔχωμεν, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν. αὐτὴν ἐὰν ἔχωμεν, πάντων ἐσμὲν πενέστεροι. Οὐδὲν ἴσον τοῦ φοδουμένου τὸν Κύριον' Ὁ φόδος γὰρ, σώμεθα, ὑπὲρ τούτου πάντα πράττωμεν " χἂν τὴν ψυχὴν ἀποδόσθαι δέῃ, μὴ φεισώμεθα, χἂν τὸ σῶμα χκαταχόψαι " πάντα πράττωμεν, ἵνα τοῦ φῴθου τούτου ἐπιτύχωμεν. Οὕτω γὰρ ἐσόμεθα πάντων εὐπορώτετεροι, καὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἐπιτευξόμεθα ἀγαθῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Mē toinyn haplōs chlaiōmen tous apothanontas, alla tous en hamartiais " houtoi thrēnōn axioi, houtoi kopetōn kai dakryōn. Poich gar elpis, eipe moi, meta hamartēmatōn apelthein, entha ouch estin hamar- «kēmata apodysasthai? Heōs men gar ēsan entautha, tōs ēn prosdochia pollē, hoti metathdalountai, hati beltious esontai " an de apelthōsin eis ton adēn, xntha ouk estin apo metanoias cherdana! ti (En gar tǭ adę̄, phēsi, eis exomoiïogēsetai soi?), pōs ou thrēnōn axioi? Klaiōmen tous houtōs aperchomenous, hou chōlyō, chlaiōmen, alla mē aschēmonōs, mē trichas tillontes, mē brachionas gymnountes, mē opsin chata psychēn hērema dakryon aphientes pichron. Hyar kai tautēs chōris tēs pompēs chlausai pichrōs,. kai mē paixai monon " paigniōn gar ouden dienēnoche ta hypo tinōn ginomena. Kai gar ou sympatheias echeinoi hoi chopetoi hoi ep᾽ agoras, all᾽ epideixeōs kai philotimias kai chenodoxias eisi " pollai dia technēn oichian, mēdenos horōntos " touto sympatheias esti, touto kai se ōphelei. Ho gar echeinon penthōn houtō, pollǭ mallon autos spoudasei mēdepote tois autois peripesein " phodera soi estai hē hamartia loipon. Klauson tous apistous, chlauson tous ouden echeinōn tous chōris sphragidos “ houtoi ontōs thrēnōn axioi, houtoi odyrmōn " hexō tōn basileiōn eisi meta tōn chatadichōn, meta tōn chategnōsmenōn. ᾿Amē» gar “legō hymin, ean mē tis gengēthę̄ ex hydatos kai pneumatos, ou mē eiselthę̄ eis tēn basileian tōn ourōnōn. Klauson tous en ploutǭ teteleutēchotas, kai mēdemian apo tou ploutou paramythian tais heautōn psychais epinoēsantas, tous ladantas exousian apolousasthai hautōn ta hamartēmata, kai mē boulēthentas. Toutous chlaiōmen kai idią kai choinę̄ pantes, alla meta chosmiotētos, alla meta semno- “pētos?, alla mē hōste paradeigmatixein heautous, Toutous chlaiōmen mē mian hēmeran, mēde deuteran, alla ton panta bion hēmōn. Touto ouch esti pathous alogou to dachryon, alla philostorgias " echeino de pathous alogou " dia touto kai tacheōs sdennytai. Hotan gar dia ton tou Theou phodon ginētai, aei paramenei. Klaiōmen oun toutous, boēthōmen autois kata dynamin, epinoēsōmen autois tina boētheian, mikran men, boēthein de homōs dynamenēn. Pō? kai tini tropǭ? Autoi te euchomenoi, kai heterous parachalountes euchas hyper autōn poieisthai, penēsin hyper autōn didontes synechōs. Echei tina to pragma paramythian " achoue gar tou Theou legontos - Hypeaspiō tēs po- “xeōs tautēs di᾽ eme, kai dia Dauid ton doulon mou. Ei mnēmē monon dikaiou tosouton ischysen, hotan kai erga genētai hyper autou, pōs ouch ischysei »thyk eikę̄ tauta enomothetēthē hypo tōn apostolōn, ta epi tōn phrichtōn mystēriōn mnēmēn ginesthai tōn apel- ᾿ thontōn " isasin autois poly cherdos ginomenon, pollēn tēn ōpheleian. thtan gar hestēchę̄ laos holoklēros cheibas anateinontes, plērōma hieratikon, kai procheētai hē phriktē thysia, pōs ou dysōpēsomen hyper toutōn ton Theon parachalountes : ᾿Alla touto men peri tōn en pistei parelthontōn " hoi de chatēchoumenoi oude tautēs chataxiountai. tēs paramythias, alla apesterēntai pasēs tēs. toiautēs boētheias, plēn mias tinos, Poias dē tautēs? Enesti penēsin hyper autōn didonai " poiei tina autois parapsychēn to pragma " kai gar par' allēlōn hēmas ōpheleisthai bouletai ho Theos. Dia ti gar hyper eirēnēs kai eustatheias tou kosmou echeleusen euchesthai? dia ti hyper pantōn anthrōpōn? Kaitoi ge entautha en pasin eisi kai lę̄stai kai tymbōrychoi kai chleptai, kai myriōn kachōn gemontes all᾽ homōs hyper pantōn euchometha " isōs gar estai tis autōn epistrophē. "Hōsper oun hyper tōn xōntōn euchometha tōn ouden diallattontōn tōn nechrōn, outōs henesti kai hyper echeinōn euchesthai. Ho Iōd hyper tōn paidōn epoiei thysias, kai apēllatten autous tōn hamartēmatōn " Mē pote enegoēsan, phēsi, ti en tę̄ kardią autōn, Houtō tis pronoeitai paidōn. Ouk eipe, chathaper hoi polloi tōn nyn anthrōpōn " Kataleipō autois hyparchonta " ouch eipe’ Dō autois doxan" ouch eipen" ᾿Archēn ōnēsomai " ouch eipen" ᾿Agrous priōmai " alla ti? Mē ti egegoēsan en tę̄ kardią autōn. Ti gar ophelos echeinǭōn pantōn entautha menontōn? Ouden. Ton Basilea. pantōn Hōeōn poiēsō, phēsin, autois, kai ouden autois leipei loipon " Kyrios gar, phēsi, poimainei me, kai ouden me hysterēsei. Houtos ploutos megas, houtos thēsauros " an. ton tou Theou phodon echōmen, oudenos hēmin dei " an de touto mē echōmen, kai tēn basileian. autēn ean echōmen, pantōn esmen penesteroi. Ouden ison tou phodoumenou ton Kyrion' Ho phodos gar, sōmetha, hyper toutou panta prattōmen " chan tēn psychēn apodosthai deę̄, mē pheisōmetha, chan to sōma chkatachopsai " panta prattōmen, hina tou phǭthou toutou epitychōmen. Houtō gar esometha pantōn euporōteteroi, kai tōn mellontōn epiteuxometha agathōn en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, kratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

So let us not simply weep for the dead, but for those who die in sins: these deserve lamentation, these beating of breasts and tears. For what hope is there, tell me, in departing with sins, where it is not possible to put off sins? For as long as they were here, there was great expectation that they would change, that they would become better; but if they depart to Hades, where nothing can be gained from repentance (“For in Hades,” it says, “who will confess to you?”), how do they not deserve lamentation? Let us weep for those who depart so, I do not forbid it; let us weep, but not unseemly, not tearing our hair, not baring our arms, not tearing our faces, but in the soul quietly shedding a bitter tear. For it is possible, even without this display, to weep bitterly, and not merely to play; for what some people do differs in no way from play. Those breast-beatings in the market place are not from sympathy but from display, ambition, and vainglory; many women do it as a trade. Weep at home, with no one seeing: this is from sympathy, this benefits you too. For one who mourns that man in this way will be much more eager never to fall into the same things himself; sin will be fearful to you from then on. Weep for the unbelievers; weep for those who differ in nothing from them, those who depart without the seal: these truly deserve lamentation, these wailing. They are outside the palace with the condemned, with those sentenced. “For truly I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he will not enter the kingdom of heaven.” Weep for those who have died in wealth and devised no consolation for their own souls from their wealth, who received the power to wash away their sins and did not wish to. Let us all weep for these, privately and in common, but with decorum, but with dignity, not so as to make a spectacle of ourselves. Let us weep for these not one day, or two, but all our life. This tear is not from irrational passion, but from tender affection; that other is from irrational passion, and that is why it is quickly quenched. But when it comes from the fear of God, it always remains. Let us weep for these, then; let us help them as far as we can; let us devise some help for them, small, yet able to help. How, and in what way? By praying ourselves, and urging others to make prayers for them, and giving to the poor for them continually. The thing brings some consolation; for hear God saying, “I will defend this city for my own sake and for the sake of David my servant.” If the mere memory of a righteous man had such power, when works are also done for someone, how will they not have power? … Not in vain was it laid down by the apostles that remembrance of the departed should be made at the awesome mysteries; they know that great gain comes to them, great benefit. For when the whole people stands with hands raised, a priestly assembly, and the awesome sacrifice is set forth, how shall we not prevail upon God in calling on him for these? But this is about those who have passed away in faith; the catechumens are not counted worthy even of this consolation, but are deprived of all such help except one. What is that? It is possible to give to the poor for them; the thing brings them some refreshment. For God wishes us to be benefited by one another. Why else did he command us to pray for the peace and stability of the world? Why for all people? And yet among all of them here there are robbers, grave-robbers, thieves, and people full of countless evils; yet nevertheless we pray for all, for perhaps there will be some conversion of them. Just as, then, we pray for the living who differ in nothing from the dead, so it is possible to pray for those too. Job offered sacrifices for his children and freed them from their sins: “Perhaps,” it says, “they have thought something in their heart.” So does one provide for his children. He did not say, as most people now do, “I am leaving them property”; he did not say, “I shall give them glory”; he did not say, “I shall buy an office”; he did not say, “I shall purchase fields”; but what? “Perhaps they have thought something in their heart.” For what use are all those things, which remain here? None. I will make the King of all gracious to them, he says, and from then on they lack nothing; for “The Lord is my shepherd,” it says, “and I shall lack nothing.” This is great wealth, this is treasure. If we have the fear of God, we need nothing; but if we do not have this, even if we have the kingdom itself, we are poorer than all. Nothing is equal to one who fears the Lord. “For the fear …” Let us acquire it; let us do everything for it; even if we must give up our life, let us not spare it, even if we must cut up our body; let us do everything to obtain this fear. For so we shall be richer than all, and shall obtain the good things to come, in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 4

4.1PG 62:215

Καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι, οὐ γνωρίζω. Συνέχομαι δὲ ἐκ τῶν δύο, τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχων εἰς τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι" ποιλιλῷ γὰρ ον κρεῖσσον. Τὸ δὲ ἐπιμένειν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ, ἀναγχαιότερον δι᾽ ὑμᾶς. Καὶ τοῦτο πεποιθὼς οἵἷδα, ὅτι μενῶ, καὶ συμπαραμενῶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν, εἰς τὴν» ὑμῶν προχοπὴν καὶ χαρὰν τῆς πίστεως" ἵνα τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν περισσεύῃ ἐν ᾿ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πάλιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Οὐδὲν τῆς Παύλον ψυχῆς μαχαριώτερον, ἐπειδὴ μηδὰ γενναιότερον. ᾿Αλλὰ νῦν τὸ ἐναντίον εὔχαιρον εἰπεῖν περὶ πάντων " οὐδὲν ἡμῶν ἀσθενέστερον, οὐδὲ ταλαιπωρότερον. Διὰ τοῦτο πάντες πεφρίχαμεν τὸν θάνατον, οἱ μὲν διὰ τὸ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων πλῆθος, ὧν καὶ αὑτὸς εἷς εἰμι, οἱ δὲ διὰ τὴν φιλοψνχίαν καὶ ταλαιπωρίαν, ὧν μήποτε γενοίμην ἐγώ’ ψυχιχοὶ γὰρ οἱ τοῦτον δεδοικότες τὸν φόθον, Τοῦτο τοίνυν, ὃ πάνπες πεφρίχαμεν,, ἐχεῖνος ηὔχετο, καὶ πρὸς ἐχεῖνον ἠπείγετο, Τὸ ἀναλῦσαι, λέγων, πολλῷ μᾶλ.:ον κρεῖσσον, καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι, οὐκ οἷδᾳ. Τί λέγεις; μέλλων ἐντεῦθεν πρὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν μεθίστασθαι, καὶ μετὰ Χριστοῦ εἶναι, οὐ γνωρίζεις τί αἱρήσῃ; ᾿Αλλὰ πόῤῥω τῆς Παύλου ταῦτα ψυχῆς. Τίνι γὰρ εἴ τις εἶπε τοῦτο καὶ διεδεθαιώσανο, οὐκ ἂν εὐθέως ἥρπα- 4ε; Ναὶ, φησίν " ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ οὐχ ἔστιν ἡμῶν τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι" οὕτως οὐδὲ τὸ, παρὸν τούτον τυχεῖν, μεῖναι ἐνταῦθα ἡμῶν ἀλλ᾽ ἀμφότερα Παύλου καὶ τῆς ἐχείνου ψυχῆς. Τί λέγεις; οἷδας καὶ πέπεισαι, ὅτι μετὰ Χριστοῦ μέλλεις εἶναι, καὶ ἀμφιβάλλεις λέγων, Οὐκ οἷδα τί αἱρήσομαι; καὶ οὗ «οὗτα μόνην, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐνταῦθα αἱρῇ, τὰ ἐπιμεῖναι λέγω τῇ σαρχί; Τί ποτς τοῦτό ἐστιν; Οὐχὶ χατάπικρον ἔζης βίον; ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις, ἐν νᾳυαγίοις, ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει καὶ γυμνότητι, ἐν μερίμναις, ἐν φροντίσι; μετὰ τῶν ἀσθενούντων ἡσθένεις, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν φησὶν, ἐν θλίψεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν στεγοχωρίαις, ἐν πὠμηγαῖς, ἐν φυλαχαῖς, ἐν ἀκαταστασίαις, ἐν παρὰ μίαν ἔλαθον, τρὶς ἐῤῥαδδίσθην, ἅπαξ πόλει, κιγδύνοις ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, κινδύνοις ἐν ψευδαδέϊλφοις. Οὐχὶ, ὅτε τὸ Γαλατῶν ἅπαν ἔθνος ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ νόμου παρατήρησιν ἐπανῆλθεν, ἑδόας λέγων, Οἵἴτιγες ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοῦσθε, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσετε; πόσα πότε οὐκ ἐπένθησας, καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον τοῦτον ποθεῖς τὸν ἐπίχηρον βίον; Εἰ γὰρ μηδέν αοἱι τούτων συμδεδήκει, ἀλλὰ πάντα, ἅπερ χατωρθῴχεις, χατώρθωσας μετὰ ἀδείας, μετὰ τρυφῇς, οὐκ ἐχρῆν τὸ ἄδηλον τοῦ μέλλοντος δεδοιχότα πρός τινα λιμένα σπεύδειν; Τίς ἔμπορος, εἰπέ μοι, θησαυρῶν μυρίων πλήρη νὴν ὀλχάδαᾳ ἔχων, παρὸν εἰς λιμένα χαταδραμεῖν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθαι, ἕλοιτο θαλαττεύειν ἔτι; τίς ἀγωνιστῆς, παρὸν στεφανωθῆναι, ἕλοιτο ἀγῳνίζεσθαι; τίς πυχτεύων, παρὸν ἀναδήσασθαι τὸν στέφανον, ἕλοιτο πάλιν εἰς τὸν ἀγῶνα εἰσιέναι, καὶ χαταχόπτειν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χεφαλὴν; ποῖος στρατηγὸς, ἐξὸν ἀπαλλαγῆναι τοῦ πολέμου μετὰ εὐδοξίας καὶ τροπαίων, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις ἀναπαύεσθαι, χαταδέξαιτᾳ ἄν ἔτι καὶ ἱδροῦν καὶ παρατάττεσθαι; [ξῶς οὖν σὸν οὕτω χατάπικρον ζῶν βίον, ἔτι ἐνταῦθα μένειν βούλει; οὐχὶ σὺ ἔλεγες, Φοδοῦμαι μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας, αὐτὸς ἀδόχιμος γένωμαι; Εἰ καὶ διὰ μηδὲν ἕτέρον, διὰ τοῦτο γοῦν ἐχρῆν ἐπιθυμεῖν τῆς ἀπαλλαγῆς" εἰ μυρίων ἦν ἀγαθῶν μεστὰ τὰ παρὄντα, διὰ γοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν ποθούμενον ἔδει ποθεῖν τὴν τούτων ἀπαλλαγήν. Βαδαὶ τῆς τοῦ Παύλου ψυχῆς 1 οὐδὲν ἴσον ἐχείνης γέγονεν, οὐδὲ ἔσται. Φοδῇ τὸ μέλλον, μυρίοις ἐνέχῃ δεινοῖς, καὶ οὐ βούλει εἶναι πρὸς τὸν Χριστόν; Οὗ, φησί" καὶ τοῦτο διὰ τὸν Χρίστὸν, ἵνα οὺς εἰργασάμην αὐτοῦ δούλους, εὐνουστέρους χαταστήσω᾽ ἕνα ὅπερ ἐφύτευσα γεώργιον, χαρποφορῆσαι ποιήσω. Οὐχ ἤχουσάς μου οὐχὶ τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ ζητοῦντος συμφέρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πλησίον οὐκ ἤχουσας, ὅτι ἀνάθεμα ηὐχόμην γενέσθαι ἀπὸ ποῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πολλοὺς αὑτῷ προσελθεῖν; Ὁ ἐχεῖνο ἑλόμενος, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοῦτο αἱρῆσομαι, ἡδέως ἐμαυτὸν ζημιῶν διὰ τῆς ἀναδολῆς καὶ ὑπερθέσεως, ἵνα ἐχείνοις γένηταί τις σωτηρία; Τίς λαλήσϑοι τὰς δυναστείας σου, Κύριε, ὅτε Παῦλον οὐχ ἀφῆχας λαθεῖν, ὅτι ἔδειξας τῇ οἰχουμένῃ τοιοῦτον ἄνδρα; "Ἄνεσάν ας πάντες ἄγγελοι ὁμοθυμαδὸν, ὅτς τὰ ἄστρα εἰργάσω, οὐχοῦν καὶ ὅτε τὸν ἥλιον " ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ οὕτως, ὡς ὅτε τὸν Παῦλον ἔδειξας ἡμῖν καὶ τῇ οἰχουμένῃ πάσῃ. Διὰ τοῦτο λαμπροτέρα γέγονεν ἡ γῆ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, φαιδρότερος οὗτος τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ φωτὸς ἀφῆχε λαμπροτέρας τὰς μαρμαρυγὰς, φαιδρὰς τὰς ἀχτῖνας ἥπλωσεν. Ἡλίχον ἡμῖν οὗτος ἔτεχε τὸν χαρπὸν, οὐχ ἀστάχυς πιαίνων, οὐδὲ ῥοίας τρέφων, ἀλλὰ τὸν τῆς εὑσεδείας χαρπὸν καὶ «ίχτων, καὶ εἰς ἀκμὴν ἄγων, καὶ διαπίπτοντα συνεχῶς ἀναχτώμενος; Εἰχότως " οὗτος μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος τὸ ἅπαξ διασαπὲν τῶν ἀχροδρύων οὐδὲν ὀνῆσαι δυ-νήσεται. Παῦλος δὲ τοὺς μυρίας ἔχοντας σηπεδόνας, ἐξ ἁμαρτημάτων ἀνεχαλεῖτο " καὶ οὗτος μὲν παραχωρεῖ τῇ νυχτὶ, ἐχεῖνος δὲ τοῦ διαθόλου «ο. Οὐδὲν εἷλεν ἐκεῖνον, οὐδὲν ἐχράτησεν. Ἐχεῖνος ἀφ᾽ ὕψους 4 φερόμενος, χάτῳω τὰς ἀχτῖνας ἀφίησιν " αὐτὸς δὲ χάτωθεν ἀνατέλλων, οὐχὶ τὸ μέσον οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς τοῦ φωτὸς ἐπλήρωσεν, ἀλλὰ ἅμα τὸ ατόμα ἀνέῳξε, καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ἐνέπλησε πολλῆς τῆς ἡδονῆς. Πῶς; Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι χαρὰ γίνεται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, αὐτὸς δὲ ἐχ πρώτης δημηγορίας πολλοὺς ἐθήρευσε, πῶς οὐκ ἐμπλήσει χαρᾶς τὰς ἄνω δυνάμεις;

Kai ti hairēsomai, ou gnōrizō. Synechomai de ek tōn dyo, tēn epithymian echōn eis to analysai kai syn Christǭ einai" poililǭ gar on kreisson. To de epimenein en tę̄ sarki, ananchaioteron di᾽ hymas. Kai touto pepoithōs hoiida, hoti menō, kai symparamenō pasin hymin, eis tēn» hymōn prochopēn kai charan tēs pisteōs" hina to kauchēma hymōn perisseuę̄ en ᾿ Christǭ Iēsou en emoi dia tēs emēs parousias palin pros hymas. Ouden tēs Paulon psychēs machariōteron, epeidē mēda gennaioteron. ᾿Alla nyn to enantion euchairon eipein peri pantōn " ouden hēmōn asthenesteron, oude talaipōroteron. Dia touto pantes pephrichamen ton thanaton, hoi men dia to tōn hamartēmatōn plēthos, hōn kai hautos heis eimi, hoi de dia tēn philopsnchian kai talaipōrian, hōn mēpote genoimēn egō’ psychichoi gar hoi touton dedoikotes ton phothon, Touto toinyn, ho panpes pephrichamen,, echeinos ēucheto, kai pros echeinon ēpeigeto, To analysai, legōn, pollǭ mal.:on kreisson, kai ti hairēsomai, ouk hoidą. Ti legeis? mellōn enteuthen pros ton ouranon methistasthai, kai meta Christou einai, ou gnōrizeis ti hairēsę̄? ᾿Alla porrhō tēs Paulou tauta psychēs. Tini gar ei tis eipe touto kai diedethaiōsano, ouk an eutheōs hērpa- 4e? Nai, phēsin " all᾽ hōsper ouch estin hēmōn to analysai kai syn Christǭ einai" houtōs oude to, paron touton tychein, meinai entautha hēmōn all᾽ amphotera Paulou kai tēs echeinou psychēs. Ti legeis? hoidas kai pepeisai, hoti meta Christou melleis einai, kai amphiballeis legōn, Ouk hoida ti hairēsomai? kai hou «houta monēn, alla kai to entautha hairę̄, ta epimeinai legō tę̄ sarchi? Ti pots touto estin? Ouchi chatapikron ezēs bion? en agrypniais, en nąuagiois, en limǭ kai dipsei kai gymnotēti, en merimnais, en phrontisi? meta tōn asthenountōn hēstheneis, kai hyper tōn phēsin, en thlipsesin, en anankais, en stegochōriais, en pōmēgais, en phylachais, en akatastasiais, en para mian elathon, tris errhaddisthēn, hapax polei, kigdynois en erēmią, kindynois en pseudadeïlphois. Ouchi, hote to Galatōn hapan ethnos epi tēn tou nomou paratērēsin epanēlthen, hedoas legōn, Hoiitiges en nomǭ dikaiousthe, tēs charitos exepesete? posa pote ouk epenthēsas, kai eti mallon touton potheis ton epichēron bion? Ei gar mēden aoii toutōn symdedēkei, alla panta, haper chatōrthǭcheis, chatōrthōsas meta adeias, meta tryphę̄s, ouk echrēn to adēlon tou mellontos dedoichota pros tina limena speudein? Tis emporos, eipe moi, thēsaurōn myriōn plērē nēn olchadaą echōn, paron eis limena chatadramein kai anapauesthai, heloito thalatteuein eti? tis agōnistēs, paron stephanōthēnai, heloito agǭnizesthai? tis pychteuōn, paron anadēsasthai ton stephanon, heloito palin eis ton agōna eisienai, kai chatachoptein tēn heautou chephalēn? poios stratēgos, exon apallagēnai tou polemou meta eudoxias kai tropaiōn, kai meta tou basileōs en tois basileiois anapauesthai, chatadexaitą an eti kai hidroun kai paratattesthai? [xōs oun son houtō chatapikron zōn bion, eti entautha menein boulei? ouchi sy eleges, Phodoumai mē pōs allois kēryxas, autos adochimos genōmai? Ei kai dia mēden heteron, dia touto goun echrēn epithymein tēs apallagēs" ei myriōn ēn agathōn mesta ta paronta, dia goun ton Christon ton pothoumenon edei pothein tēn toutōn apallagēn. Badai tēs tou Paulou psychēs 1 ouden ison echeinēs gegonen, oude estai. Phodę̄ to mellon, myriois enechę̄ deinois, kai ou boulei einai pros ton Christon? Hou, phēsi" kai touto dia ton Christon, hina ous eirgasamēn autou doulous, eunousterous chatastēsō᾽ hena hoper ephyteusa geōrgion, charpophorēsai poiēsō. Ouch ēchousas mou ouchi to emautou zētountos sympheron, alla to tōn plēsion ouk ēchousas, hoti anathema ēuchomēn genesthai apo pou Christou hyper tou pollous hautǭ proselthein? Ho echeino helomenos, ou pollǭ mallon touto hairēsomai, hēdeōs emauton zēmiōn dia tēs anadolēs kai hypertheseōs, hina echeinois genētai tis sōtēria? Tis lalēsϑoi tas dynasteias sou, Kyrie, hote Paulon ouch aphēchas lathein, hoti edeixas tę̄ oichoumenę̄ toiouton andra? "Anesan as pantes angeloi homothymadon, hots ta astra eirgasō, ouchoun kai hote ton hēlion " all᾽ ouch houtōs, hōs hote ton Paulon edeixas hēmin kai tę̄ oichoumenę̄ pasę̄. Dia touto lamprotera gegonen hē gē tou ouranou, phaidroteros houtos tou hēliakou phōtos aphēche lamproteras tas marmarygas, phaidras tas achtinas hēplōsen. Hēlichon hēmin houtos eteche ton charpon, ouch astachys piainōn, oude rhoias trephōn, alla ton tēs heusedeias charpon kai «ichtōn, kai eis akmēn agōn, kai diapiptonta synechōs anachtōmenos? Eichotōs " houtos men gar ho hēlios to hapax diasapen tōn achrodryōn ouden onēsai dy-nēsetai. Paulos de tous myrias echontas sēpedonas, ex hamartēmatōn anechaleito " kai houtos men parachōrei tę̄ nychti, echeinos de tou diatholou «o. Ouden heilen ekeinon, ouden echratēsen. Echeinos aph᾽ hypsous 4 pheromenos, chatǭō tas achtinas aphiēsin " autos de chatōthen anatellōn, ouchi to meson ouranou kai tēs gēs tou phōtos eplērōsen, alla hama to atoma aneǭxe, kai tous angelous eneplēse pollēs tēs hēdonēs. Pōs? Ei gar epi heni hamartōlǭ metanoounti chara ginetai en tois ouranois, autos de ech prōtēs dēmēgorias pollous ethēreuse, pōs ouk emplēsei charas tas anō dynameis?

“And what I shall choose I do not know. But I am hard pressed between the two, having the desire to depart and be with Christ, for that is very much better; but to remain in the flesh is more necessary for your sake. And being convinced of this, I know that I shall remain and continue with you all, for your progress and joy in the faith, so that your boasting may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my coming to you again.” Nothing is more blessed than Paul's soul, since nothing is nobler. But now it is timely to say the opposite about all of us: nothing is weaker or more wretched than we are. That is why we all shudder at death: some because of the multitude of their sins, of whom I myself am one; others from love of life and wretchedness, of whom may I never be; for those who fear this fear are unspiritual. This, then, which we all shudder at, he prayed for, and pressed on toward it, saying, “to depart is very much better”, and, “what I shall choose I do not know.” What are you saying? When you are about to pass from here to heaven and to be with Christ, do you not know what you will choose? But these things were far from Paul's soul. For to whom, if someone said this and confirmed it, would he not seize it at once? Yes, he says; but just as departing and being with Christ is not in our power, so neither, when one can obtain this, is remaining here in our power; but both belonged to Paul and to his soul. What are you saying? You know and are convinced that you are going to be with Christ, and you hesitate, saying, “I do not know what I shall choose”? And you choose not that alone but also being here, I mean remaining in the flesh? What can this be? Did you not live a very bitter life? In vigils, in shipwrecks, in hunger and thirst and nakedness, in anxieties, in cares? You were weak with the weak, and for those who … “in afflictions,” he says, “in hardships, in distresses, in beatings, in imprisonments, in tumults”, “… less one I received; three times I was beaten with rods; once …; dangers in the city, dangers in the wilderness, dangers among false brothers.” When the whole nation of the Galatians went back to the observance of the law, did you not cry out, saying, “You who are justified by the law have fallen from grace”? How many things did you not mourn at one time or another; and do you still long more for this grievous life? Even if none of these things had happened to you, but you had achieved all that you achieved in security and luxury, should you not, fearing the uncertainty of the future, have hastened to some harbour? What merchant, tell me, with a ship full of countless treasures, when he could run into harbour and rest, would choose to stay at sea? What contestant, when he could be crowned, would choose to go on contending? What boxer, when he could put on the crown, would choose to go into the contest again and have his head battered? What general, when he could leave the war with glory and trophies and rest with the king in the palace, would consent still to sweat and fight battles? How, then, do you, living so very bitter a life, wish to remain here still? Did you not say, “I fear lest perhaps, having preached to others, I myself should be disqualified”? If for no other reason, for this at least you ought to have desired release. Even if the present were full of countless good things, at least for the sake of Christ, whom you long for, you ought to have longed for release from them. Ah, Paul's soul! There has been nothing equal to it, nor will there be. You fear the future, you are held fast by countless terrors, and you do not wish to be with Christ? No, he says; and this for Christ's sake, so that those whom I have made his servants I may make more devoted; so that the field I planted I may make bear fruit. Did you not hear me, that I seek not my own advantage but that of my neighbours? Did you not hear that I prayed to be accursed from Christ so that many might come to him? I who chose that, shall I not much more choose this, gladly suffering loss by the delay and postponement, so that some salvation may come to them? “Who shall tell your mighty acts, O Lord,” when you did not let Paul be hidden, when you showed the world such a man? All the angels praised you with one accord when you made the stars; and so too when you made the sun; but not as much as when you showed Paul to us and to the whole world. Because of this the earth became brighter than heaven; this man, more radiant than the light of the sun, sent forth brighter flashes and spread brilliant rays. What fruit he bore for us, not fattening ears of grain nor nourishing pomegranates, but bringing forth the fruit of godliness, bringing it to its prime, and continually restoring it when it fell. Rightly so: for this sun can do nothing for fruit once it has rotted, but Paul called back from sins those who had countless rottings. And this sun gives way to the night, but he did not give way to the devil; nothing overcame him, nothing prevailed over him. The sun, borne from on high, sends its rays downward; but he, rising from below, not only filled the space between heaven and earth with light, but as soon as he opened his mouth, filled the angels with great delight. How? For if there is joy in heaven over one sinner who repents, and he by his first address caught many, how will he not fill the powers above with joy?

4.2PG 62:215

Καὶ τί λέγω; ἁπλῶς ἀρχεῖ Παῦλον φθέγγεσθαι, καὶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐπὶ τούτῳ σχιρτᾷν καὶ εὐφραίνεσθαι. Εἰ γὰρ, ὅτε ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐξήεσαν οἱ Ἰσραηλῖται, ἐσχέρτησαν τὰ ὄρη, ὡς χριοί " ὅτε ἀπὸ τῆς εἰς οὐρανὸν μετέστησαν ἄνθρωποι, πόσην οἴει εἶνα: χαράν; Διὰ ταῦτα, Τὸ ἐπιμεῖναι τῇ σαρκὶ ἀναγχαιότερον δι' ὑμᾶς. Ποίαν ἕξομεν ἀπολογίαν λοιπὸν ἡμεῖς; Πολλάχις γὰρ ἄνθρωπος χληροῦται πόλιν μιχρὰν καὶ πενιχρὰν, καὶ οὐχ αἱρεῖται ἀπελθεῖν ἑτέρωθι, τὴν οἰχείαν προχρίνων ἀνάπαυσιν " πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν εἶχεν ἀπελθεῖν ὁ Παῦλος, καὶ οὐχ ἠθέλησε τὸν Χριστόν " Χριστὸν, ὃν οὕτως ἑπόθει, ὡς αὐτὸν καὶ γέενναν αἱρεῖσθαι - καὶ ἔμενεν ἔτι ἀγωνιζόμενος διὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους. Τίς ἔσται ἡμῖν ἀπολογία; Ὅλως δὲ μεμνῆσθαι χρὴ Παύλου ἁπλῶς; Ὅρα τί εἰργάσατο" "“Ἔδειξεν, ὅτι χρεῖσσον τὸ ἀπελθεῖν, πείθων αὐτοὺς μὴ ἀλγεῖν" ἔδειξεν, ὅτι κἂν μένῃ, διὰ τοῦτο μένε’, δι᾽ ἐχείνους, ὅτι οὐχ ἀπὸ τῆς πονηρίας γίνεται τῶν ἐπιδουλευόντων. Ἵνα τοίνυν ἀξιοπίστους αὐτοὺς " ἐργάσηται, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἔθγχεν. Εἰ γὰρ ἀναγχαῖΐον τοῦτό ἔστι, πάντως ὅτι μενῶ, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς μενῶ, ἀλλὰ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν - τοῦτο γάρεστι τὸ, Καὶ συμπαραμεγῶ, πουτέστιν, Ὅψομαι ὑμᾶς. Τίνος ἕνεχῖν; Εἰς τὴν ὑμῶν προκοπὴν καὶ χαρὰν τῆς πίστεως. ᾿Ενταῦθα αὐτοὺς καὶ διανίστησιν, ὥστε προσέχειν ἑαυτοῖς, Εἰ γὰρ δι᾽ ὑμᾶς, φησὶ, μενῶ, ὁρᾶτε μὴ χαταισχύνητέ μου τὴν παραμονήν. Μέλλων Χριστὸν ὁρᾷν, εἱλόμην ἐπὶ τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ προχοπῇ μένειν. Ἐπειδὴ ἡ ἐμὴ παρουσία καὶ πρὸς πίστιν ὑμῖν συμθδάλλεται καὶ πρὸς χαρὰν, διὰ τοῦτο εἰἱλόμηῦ μένειν. Τί οὖν; Φιλιππησίων ἕνεχεν ἔμενε μόνων; Θύχ ἐχείνων ἕνεχεν ἔμενε μόνων " λέγει δὲ τοῦτο, ἵνα αὑτοὺς θεραπεύσῃ. Πῶς δὲ ἦν τῇ πίστει προχόψαι; Ὥστε στηριχθῆναι μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, κχαθάπερ “εοττοὺς δεομένους τῆς μητρὸς, ξως ἂν αὐτοῖς παγῇ πὰ πτερά. Πολλῆς ἀγάπης τοῦτο τεχμήριον. Οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς τινας διεγείρομεν, ὡς ὅταν εἵπωμεν " Διὰ σὰ ἔμεινα, ἵνα σε ποιήσω χρηστόν. “Ἴνα τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν, φησὶ, περισσεύῃ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πάλιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. ὋὉρᾷς ὅτι τὸ, Συμπαραμεγῶ, τοῦτό ἐστιν; Ὅρα τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην" Ἐπειδὴ εἶπεν, Εἰς τὴν ὑμῶν προκοπὴν, δείχνυσιν ὅτι καὶ εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ ὠφέλειαν. Ὅπερ καὶ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους γράφων ποιεῖ, λέγων " Τοῦτο δέ ἐστι, συμπαρακιηθῆναι ἐν ὑμῖν " εἰπὼν πρῶτον, Ἵνα τι μεταδῶ χάρισμα ὑμῖν πνευματιχόν. Τὶ δὲ ἐστιν, Ἵνα τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν περισσεύῃ; Ὅπερ καὶ τὸ καύχημα ἦν, τὸ ἑστηρίχθα!: ἐν τῇ πίστει (τοῦτο γάρ ἔστι καύχημα ἐν Χριστῷ), τὸ ὀρθῶς βιοῦν. Τὸ ὑμῶν χαύχημα ἐγ ἐμοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πώλιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς; Ναὶ, φησί, Τίς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς, ἣ στέξαγος σεως; ἣ οὐχὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς; “Ὅτι καύχημα ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστε, καθάπερ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν " τουτέστιν, Ἵνα ἔχω χαυχᾶσθαι ἐν ὑμῖν μειζόνως. Πῶς; Ἵνα πεεἰσσεύῃ τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν. Μειζόνως γὰρ ἔχω χαυχᾶσθαι, ὑμῶν ἐπιδόντων. Διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πάλιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Τί οὖν; ἦλθε πρὸς αὐτούς : Τοῦτο ζητεῖτε, εἰ ἦλθε, Μόνον ἀξίως, φησὶ, τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ποιλιτεύεσθε. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο εἶπε πάντα, ἵνα εἰς τοῦτο αὐτοὺς προτρέ- Ψῃ ἐπιδοῦναι πρὸς ἀρετήν; Μόνον ἀξίως τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολιτεύεσθε. Τί ἐστι τὸ, Μόνον; Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ζητούμενον μόνον, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο" ἂν τοῦτο ἧ, οὐδὲν λυπηρὸν ἡμῖν συμδήσεται. Ἵνα εἴτε ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ὑμᾶς, εἴτε ἀπὼν ἀκούσω τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν. Οὐχ ὡς μεταθέμενος, οὐδὲ ὡς οὐκέτι ἤξων, ταῦτα λέγει " ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐὰν τοῦτο γένηται, φησὶ, καὶ ἀπὼν εὐφραίνεσθαι δύναμαι. ᾽Εὰν ἀκούσω, ὅτι στήκετε ἐν ἐνὶ πγεύματι καὶ μιᾷ ψυχῇ. Υ᾽ Τοὐτόἐστιν ὃ μάλιστα συγχροτεῖ τοὺς πιστοὺς, καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην συνέχε:" διὰ τοῦτο, Ἵνα ὦσιν ἔν, φησὶν ὁ Χριστός. Καὶ γὰρ Βασι.ἰδία μερισθεῖσα ἐφ᾽ ἕαυτὴν, οὐ σταθήσεται. Διὰ τοῦτο πολλὴν ὑπὲρ ὁμεονοίας ποιεῖται πανταχοῦ τὴν συμθουλὴν, καὶ ὁ Παῦλος " διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Χριστός φησιν, Ἐν τούτῳ γγώσογται πάγτες, ὅτε μαθηταί μού ἔστε, ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτε ἀ.1.1ήἡους. Τουτέστι, Μὴ εἰς τὴν προσδοκίαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἀφορῶντες χαθεύδετε, οἷον προσδοχῶντὲς ἥξειν’ εἶτα, ἐπειδὰν ἴδητε μὴ ἐρχόμενον », ἐχλυθῆτε. Καὶ γὰρ ἐξ ἀχοῆς εὐφραίνεσθαι δύναμαι ὁμοίως. Τί ἐστιν, ᾿Εν ἐγὶ πνεύματι; Τουτέστι, τῷ αὐτῷ χαρίσματι, τῷ τῆς ὁμονοίας, τῷ τῆς προθυμίας. Ἕν γάρ ἔστι τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ δείκνυσι τοῦτο, τὸ πολλαχοῦ οὕτως εἰρῆσθαι. Οὕτω γὰρ ἔστι καὶ ἐν μιᾷ ἑστηχέναι ψυχῇ, ὅταν ἐν πνεῦμα οἱ πάντες ἔχωμεν. Ἰδοὺ τὸ, Μιᾷ, ἐπὶ ὁμονοίας εἴρηται" ἰδοὺ πολλαὶ μία λέγονται. Οὕτως ἦν τὸ παλαιόν ᾿ Ἦν ἡ καρδία πάντων, φησὶ, καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ μία. Συναθιλοῦντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ Εὐαγγείου. ρα ὡς τῆς πῶς ἂν ἔχοι λόγον; μὴ γὰρ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπάλαιον; ᾿Αλλὰ ὃ λέγει, τοῦτό ἐστι “ Συμπαραλαμδάνετε ἀλλήλους, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ ἀθλήσει τῇ πέστει τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου. Καὶ μὴ πτευρόμεγοι ἐν μηδεγὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγτικειμένων, ἥτις ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς μὲν ἔγδειξις ἀπωλείας, ὑμῖν δὲ σωτηρίας. Πτυρόμενοι, καλῶς εἶπε ’ τοιαῦτα γὰρ τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν " μόνον πτύρετα:. Ἔν μηδενὶ οὖν, φησὶ, χἂν ὁτιοῦν γένηται, χἂν χίνδυνοι, χἂν ἐπιδουλαΐ " τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τῶν ὀρθῶς ἑστώτων. Ἑχεῖνοι γὰρ οὐδὲν δύνανται, ἀλλὰ πτῦραι μόνον. Ἐπειδὴ εἰκὸς ἣν θορυδεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς, ἅτε τοῦ Παύλου μυρία πάσχοντος, Οὐ λέγω, φησὶν, ὅτι Μὴ σαλεύεσθε, ἀλλὰ Μὴ πτύρεσθε, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα αὐτῶν καταφρονεῖτε. ᾽Δν γὰρ οὕτω διαχέησθε, ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη καὶ τὴν αὐτῶν ἀπώλειαν, καὶ τὴν ὑμετέραν σωτηρίαν δήλην ποιήσετε. Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδωσιν, ὅτι μυρία τεχνάζονται, καὶ οὐδὲ πτῦραι ὑμᾶς δύνανται, τεκμήρια λήψονται τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀπωλείας. Ὅταν γὰρ οἱ διώχοντες τῶν διωχομένων μὴ περιγίνωνται, ἢ οἱ χρατοῦντες τῶν χρατουμένων, οὐχ αὐτόθεν ἔσται δῆλον αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἀπολοῦνται, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἰσχύουσιν, ὅτι τὰ αὐτῶν ψευδῆ, ὅτι τὰ ἐχείνων ἀσθενῆ; αὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, φησίν" ὅτι ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη τὸ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, οὗ μόνον τὸ εἷς αὐτὸν πιστεαύειν, ἀ.1.1ὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὑτοῦ πάσχειν. Πάλιν αὐτὼν παιδεύει τὸ φρόνημα μετριάζειν, τὸ πᾶν ἀνατιθεὶς τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ χάριν εἶναι λέγων καὶ χάρισμα καὶ δωρεὰν τὸ πάσχειν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ. Ὥστε μὴ αἰσχύνεσθε χάρισμα " καὶ γάρ ἔστιν ὄντως τοῦ νεχροὺς ἀνιστᾷν πολλῷ καὶ σημεῖα ποιεῖν θαυμαστότερον. Ἐχεῖ μὲν γὰρ ὀφειλέτης εἰμὶ, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ὀφειλέτην ἔχω τὸν Χριστόν. Ὥστε οὐ μόνον αἰσχύνεσθαι οὐ χρὴ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγάλλεσθαι, ὡς χάβῥισμα ἔχοντας. Τὰς ἀρετὰς χαρίσματά φησιν, οὐχ ὁμοίως μέντοι, ὡς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα" ἐχεῖνα μὲν γὰρ ὁλόκληρα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ταῦτα δὲ καὶ ἡμῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸ πλέον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστι, διὰ τοῦτο ὅλον αὐτοῦ φησιν εἶναι, οὐ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἀνατρέπων, ἀλλὰ μετριόφρονας καὶ εὐγνώμονας κατασχευάζων. Τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγῶνα ἔχοντες, οἷον εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοί. Τουτέστι, Καὶ τὸ παράδειγμα ἔχετε. Πάλιν αὐτοὺς ἐπαίρει ἐνταῦθα. Δείκνυσι γὰρ πανταχοῦ τὰ αὐτὰ ἀγωνιζομένους αὐτῷ, τὰ αὐτὰ ἀθλοῦντας, καὶ ἰδίᾳ καὶ καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς τῷ συνδιαφέρειν αὑτῷ τοὺς πειρασμούς. Οὐχ εἶπεν, ᾿Αχηχόατε, ἀλλ᾽, Εἴδετε" καὶ γὰρ ἐχεῖ ἤθλησεν ἐν Φιλίπποις. "Αρα μεγάλη ἀρετὴ τοῦτό ἔστι. Διὸ καὶ πρὸς Γαλάτας γράφων ἔλεγε, Τοσαῦτα ἐπάθετε εἰκῆ, δἴ γε καὶ εἰκῆ" καὶ ἙἭ θραίοις πάλιν Ὑράφων ἔλεγεν, ᾿Αγαμιμνήσκεσθε δὲ τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας. ἐν αἷς φωτισθέντες πολλὴν ἄθλησιν καὶ θλίψεσι θεατριζόμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν δόσι πάλιν, τουτέστι, Θεασσαλονιχεῦσι γράφων ἔλεγεν" Αὐτοὶ γὰρ περὶ ἡμῶν ἀπαγγέλιουσιν,, ὁποίαν εἴσοδον ἔσχομεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς " καὶ πάλιν - Αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε, ἀδελφοὶ, τὴν εἴσοδον ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὅτι οὗ κενὴ γέγονε. Καὶ πᾶσιν ὁμοίως τὸ αὑτὸ μαρτυρεῖ, ἄθλους καὶ ἀγῶνας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ νῦν τοῦτο εὑρήσετε παρ᾽ ἡμῖν " νῦν γὰρ ἀγαπητὸν τὸ κἂν ἐν χρήμασι τινά τι παθεῖν. Καὶ ἐν χρήμασι ὃὲ μεγάλα αὐτοῖς μαρτυρεῖ τοῖς μὲν γάρ φησιν, ὅτι Τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ., χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε " τοῖς δὲ φησιν, ὅτι Εὐδόχησαν Μακεδονία καὶ ᾿Αχαΐα κοινωνίαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι εἷς τοὺς πτωχούς" καὶ πάλιν, Ὁ ἐξ

Kai ti legō? haplōs archei Paulon phthengesthai, kai tous ouranous epi toutǭ schirtąn kai euphrainesthai. Ei gar, hote ex Aigyptou exēesan hoi Israēlitai, eschertēsan ta orē, hōs chrioi " hote apo tēs eis ouranon metestēsan anthrōpoi, posēn oiei eina: charan? Dia tauta, To epimeinai tę̄ sarki ananchaioteron di' hymas. Poian hexomen apologian loipon hēmeis? Pollachis gar anthrōpos chlēroutai polin michran kai penichran, kai ouch haireitai apelthein heterōthi, tēn oicheian prochrinōn anapausin " pros ton Christon eichen apelthein ho Paulos, kai ouch ēthelēse ton Christon " Christon, hon houtōs hepothei, hōs auton kai geennan haireisthai - kai emenen eti agōnizomenos dia tous anthrōpous. Tis estai hēmin apologia? Holōs de memnēsthai chrē Paulou haplōs? Hora ti eirgasato" "“Edeixen, hoti chreisson to apelthein, peithōn autous mē algein" edeixen, hoti kan menę̄, dia touto mene’, di᾽ echeinous, hoti ouch apo tēs ponērias ginetai tōn epidouleuontōn. Hina toinyn axiopistous autous " ergasētai, kai tēn aitian ethnchen. Ei gar ananchaiïon touto esti, pantōs hoti menō, kai ouch haplōs menō, alla meth᾽ hymōn - touto garesti to, Kai symparamegō, poutestin, Hopsomai hymas. Tinos henechin? Eis tēn hymōn prokopēn kai charan tēs pisteōs. ᾿Entautha autous kai dianistēsin, hōste prosechein heautois, Ei gar di᾽ hymas, phēsi, menō, horate mē chataischynēte mou tēn paramonēn. Mellōn Christon horąn, heilomēn epi tę̄ hymeterą prochopę̄ menein. Epeidē hē emē parousia kai pros pistin hymin symthdalletai kai pros charan, dia touto eiilomēu menein. Ti oun? Philippēsiōn henechen emene monōn? Thych echeinōn henechen emene monōn " legei de touto, hina hautous therapeusę̄. Pōs de ēn tę̄ pistei prochopsai? Hōste stērichthēnai mallon hymas, kchathaper “eottous deomenous tēs mētros, xōs an autois pagę̄ pa ptera. Pollēs agapēs touto techmērion. Houtō kai hēmeis tinas diegeiromen, hōs hotan heipōmen " Dia sa emeina, hina se poiēsō chrēston. “Ina to kauchēma hymōn, phēsi, perisseuę̄ en Christǭ Iēsou en emoi dia tēs emēs parousias palin pros hymas. HoOrąs hoti to, Symparamegō, touto estin? Hora tēn tapeinophrosynēn" Epeidē eipen, Eis tēn hymōn prokopēn, deichnysin hoti kai eis tēn autou ōpheleian. Hoper kai pros Rhōmaious graphōn poiei, legōn " Touto de esti, symparakiēthēnai en hymin " eipōn prōton, Hina ti metadō charisma hymin pneumatichon. Ti de estin, Hina to kauchēma hymōn perisseuę̄? Hoper kai to kauchēma ēn, to hestērichtha!: en tę̄ pistei (touto gar esti kauchēma en Christǭ), to orthōs bioun. To hymōn chauchēma eg emoi dia tēs emēs parousias pōlin pros hymas? Nai, phēsi, Tis gar hēmōn elpis, hē stexagos seōs? hē ouchi kai hymeis? “Hoti kauchēma hēmōn hymeis este, kathaper hēmeis hymōn " toutestin, Hina echō chauchasthai en hymin meizonōs. Pōs? Hina peeisseuę̄ to kauchēma hymōn. Meizonōs gar echō chauchasthai, hymōn epidontōn. Dia tēs emēs parousias palin pros hymas. Ti oun? ēlthe pros autous : Touto zēteite, ei ēlthe, Monon axiōs, phēsi, tou Euangeliou tou Christou poiliteuesthe. Horąs hoti dia touto eipe panta, hina eis touto autous protre- Psę̄ epidounai pros aretēn? Monon axiōs tou Euangeliou tou Christou politeuesthe. Ti esti to, Monon? Touto esti to zētoumenon monon, kai ouden allo" an touto hē, ouden lypēron hēmin symdēsetai. Hina eite elthōn kai idōn hymas, eite apōn akousō ta peri hymōn. Ouch hōs metathemenos, oude hōs ouketi ēxōn, tauta legei " ᾿All᾽ ean touto genētai, phēsi, kai apōn euphrainesthai dynamai. ᾽Ean akousō, hoti stēkete en eni pgeumati kai mią psychę̄. Y᾽ Toutoestin ho malista synchrotei tous pistous, kai tēn agapēn syneche:" dia touto, Hina ōsin en, phēsin ho Christos. Kai gar Basi.idia meristheisa eph᾽ heautēn, ou stathēsetai. Dia touto pollēn hyper homeonoias poieitai pantachou tēn symthoulēn, kai ho Paulos " dia touto kai ho Christos phēsin, En toutǭ ngōsogtai pagtes, hote mathētai mou este, ean agapate a.1.1hēēous. Toutesti, Mē eis tēn prosdokian tēn emēn aphorōntes chatheudete, hoion prosdochōntes hēxein’ eita, epeidan idēte mē erchomenon », echlythēte. Kai gar ex achoēs euphrainesthai dynamai homoiōs. Ti estin, ᾿En egi pneumati? Toutesti, tǭ autǭ charismati, tǭ tēs homonoias, tǭ tēs prothymias. Hen gar esti to pneuma, kai deiknysi touto, to pollachou houtōs eirēsthai. Houtō gar esti kai en mią hestēchenai psychę̄, hotan en pneuma hoi pantes echōmen. Idou to, Mią, epi homonoias eirētai" idou pollai mia legontai. Houtōs ēn to palaion ᾿ Ēn hē kardia pantōn, phēsi, kai hē psychē mia. Synathilountes tę̄ pistei tou Euangeiou. ra hōs tēs pōs an echoi logon? mē gar pros allēlous epalaion? ᾿Alla ho legei, touto esti “ Symparalamdanete allēlous, phēsin, en tę̄ athlēsei tę̄ pestei tou Euangeliou. Kai mē pteuromegoi en mēdegi hypo tōn agtikeimenōn, hētis estin autois men egdeixis apōleias, hymin de sōtērias. Ptyromenoi, kalōs eipe ’ toiauta gar ta para tōn echthrōn " monon ptyreta:. En mēdeni oun, phēsi, chan hotioun genētai, chan chindynoi, chan epidoulaï " touto gar esti tōn orthōs hestōtōn. Hecheinoi gar ouden dynantai, alla ptyrai monon. Epeidē eikos hēn thorydeisthai autous, hate tou Paulou myria paschontos, Ou legō, phēsin, hoti Mē saleuesthe, alla Mē ptyresthe, alla kai sphodra autōn kataphroneite. ᾽Dn gar houtō diacheēsthe, enteuthen ēdē kai tēn autōn apōleian, kai tēn hymeteran sōtērian dēlēn poiēsete. Hotan gar idōsin, hoti myria technazontai, kai oude ptyrai hymas dynantai, tekmēria lēpsontai tēs heautōn apōleias. Hotan gar hoi diōchontes tōn diōchomenōn mē periginōntai, ē hoi chratountes tōn chratoumenōn, ouch autothen estai dēlon autois, hoti apolountai, hoti ouden ischyousin, hoti ta autōn pseudē, hoti ta echeinōn asthenē? ai touto apo Theou, phēsin" hoti hymin echaristhē to hyper Christou, hou monon to heis auton pisteauein, a.1.1a kai to hyper hautou paschein. Palin autōn paideuei to phronēma metriazein, to pan anatitheis tǭ Theǭ, kai charin einai legōn kai charisma kai dōrean to paschein hyper Christou. Hōste mē aischynesthe charisma " kai gar estin ontōs tou nechrous anistąn pollǭ kai sēmeia poiein thaumastoteron. Echei men gar opheiletēs eimi, entautha de opheiletēn echō ton Christon. Hōste ou monon aischynesthai ou chrē, alla kai agallesthai, hōs chabrhisma echontas. Tas aretas charismata phēsin, ouch homoiōs mentoi, hōs kai ta alla" echeina men gar holoklēra tou Theou, tauta de kai hēmōn. ᾿All᾽ epeidē kai entautha to pleon tou Theou esti, dia touto holon autou phēsin einai, ou to autexousion anatrepōn, alla metriophronas kai eugnōmonas katascheuazōn. Ton auton agōna echontes, hoion eidete en emoi. Toutesti, Kai to paradeigma echete. Palin autous epairei entautha. Deiknysi gar pantachou ta auta agōnizomenous autǭ, ta auta athlountas, kai idią kai kath᾽ heautous tǭ syndiapherein hautǭ tous peirasmous. Ouch eipen, ᾿Achēchoate, all᾽, Eidete" kai gar echei ēthlēsen en Philippois. "Ara megalē aretē touto esti. Dio kai pros Galatas graphōn elege, Tosauta epathete eikē, di ge kai eikē" kai HeĒ thraiois palin Hyraphōn elegen, ᾿Agamimnēskesthe de tas proteron hēmeras. en hais phōtisthentes pollēn athlēsin kai thlipsesi theatrizomenoi, touto de koinōnoi tōn dosi palin, toutesti, Theassalonicheusi graphōn elegen" Autoi gar peri hēmōn apangeliousin,, hopoian eisodon eschomen pros hymas " kai palin - Autoi gar oidate, adelphoi, tēn eisodon hēmōn tēn pros hymas, hoti hou kenē gegone. Kai pasin homoiōs to hauto martyrei, athlous kai agōnas. ᾿All᾽ ou nyn touto heurēsete par᾽ hēmin " nyn gar agapēton to kan en chrēmasi tina ti pathein. Kai en chrēmasi hoe megala autois martyrei tois men gar phēsin, hoti Tēn harpagēn tōn hyparchontōn hymōn meta., charas prosedexasthe " tois de phēsin, hoti Eudochēsan Makedonia kai ᾿Achaïa koinōnian tina poiēsasthai heis tous ptōchous" kai palin, Ho ex

And what am I saying? It is enough for Paul simply to speak, and the heavens leap and rejoice at it. For if, when the Israelites came out of Egypt, the mountains leapt like rams, when men passed from earth to heaven, how great do you think the joy was? For these reasons, “to remain in the flesh is more necessary for your sake.” What defence shall we have from now on? For often a man is allotted a small, poor city and does not choose to go elsewhere, preferring his own ease; Paul could have gone to Christ, and did not wish for Christ, Christ whom he so longed for that he would even choose Gehenna for him, and he remained still contending for the sake of men. What defence shall we have? But must one simply remember Paul? See what he achieved. He showed that it was better to depart, persuading them not to grieve; he showed that if he remains, he remains for this reason, for their sake; that it does not happen through the wickedness of those plotting against him. So, to make them trustworthy, he also gave the reason. For if this is necessary, I shall certainly remain; and not simply remain, but with you; for this is “and continue”, that is, I shall see you. For what purpose? “For your progress and joy in the faith.” Here he also rouses them to take heed to themselves. For if I remain for your sake, he says, see that you do not shame my staying. When I was about to see Christ, I chose to remain for your progress. Since my presence contributes to your faith and to your joy, that is why I chose to remain. What then? Did he remain for the Philippians' sake alone? He did not remain for them alone; but he says this to win their hearts. And how was there progress in the faith? So that you may be more firmly established, like nestlings that need their mother until their wings grow firm. This is a proof of great love. So we too rouse some people, as when we say, “I remained for your sake, to make you good.” “So that your boasting,” he says, “may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my coming to you again.” Do you see that this is what “I shall continue with you” means? See the humility: since he said, “for your progress,” he shows that it is also for his own benefit. He does this also when writing to the Romans, saying, “that is, that I may be encouraged together with you,” having said first, “that I may impart some spiritual gift to you.” And what is “that your boasting may abound”? What was also boasting: to be established in the faith (for this is boasting in Christ), to live rightly. “Your boasting in me through my coming to you again”? Yes, he says. “For what is our hope or crown of boasting? Is it not you?” “For we are your boast, as you are ours.” That is, so that I may boast of you the more. How? “That your boasting may abound.” For I can boast more when you have made progress. “Through my coming to you again.” What then? Did he come to them? Look into whether he came. “Only conduct yourselves,” he says, “in a manner worthy of the gospel of Christ.” Do you see that he said everything for this, to urge them to advance in virtue? “Only conduct yourselves in a manner worthy of the gospel of Christ.” What is “only”? This alone is what is sought, and nothing else; if this is so, nothing grievous will befall us. “So that whether I come and see you, or am absent, I may hear of your affairs.” He does not say this as having changed his mind, or as no longer coming; but if this happens, he says, I can rejoice even when absent. “That I may hear that you stand firm in one spirit, with one soul.” This is what most of all binds the faithful together and holds love together; that is why Christ says, “that they may be one.” For “a kingdom divided against itself will not stand.” That is why Paul too everywhere gives much counsel about concord; that is why Christ also says, “By this all will know that you are my disciples, if you love one another.” That is: do not fix your eyes on my expected coming and go to sleep, as though expecting me to come, and then, when you see that I am not coming, grow slack; for I can rejoice just as well from hearing. What is “in one spirit”? That is, in the same gift, the gift of concord, of eagerness. For the Spirit is one, and its being said this way in many places shows it. For so one can also stand in one soul, when we all have one spirit. See, “one” is said of concord; see, many are called one. So it was of old: “The heart and the soul of all,” it says, “were one.” “Striving together for the faith of the gospel.” Does it mean as though … how would that make sense? Did they wrestle against one another? But what he means is this: help one another, he says, in the contest for the faith of the gospel. “And not frightened in anything by your opponents, which is to them a proof of destruction, but to you of salvation.” “Frightened”, he said well; for such are the things that come from enemies: they only frighten. In nothing, then, he says, whatever happens, even dangers, even plots; for this belongs to those who stand rightly. For they can do nothing but frighten. Since it was likely that they were troubled, as Paul was suffering countless things, I do not say, he says, “do not be shaken,” but “do not be frightened”, and even despise them utterly. For if you are so disposed, from this already you will make plain both their destruction and your salvation. For when they see that they contrive countless things and cannot even frighten you, they will receive proofs of their own destruction. For when the persecutors do not get the better of the persecuted, or those who have power of those in their power, will it not be plain to them at once that they will perish, that they have no strength, that their cause is false and its weakness? “And this from God,” he says; “for to you it has been granted for Christ's sake, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him.” Again he trains them to be modest in mind, referring everything to God and saying that suffering for Christ is a grace, a gift, a free present. So do not be ashamed of a gift; for it truly is much more wonderful than raising the dead and working signs. For there I am a debtor, but here I have Christ as my debtor. So you ought not only not to be ashamed, but even to exult, as having a gift. He calls the virtues gifts, not, however, in the same way as the other things: for those are wholly God's, but these are ours too. But since here too the greater part is God's, he says the whole is his, not overturning free will, but making them modest and grateful. “Having the same conflict which you saw in me.” That is, you have the example too. Here again he lifts them up; for he shows them everywhere contending in the same things as he, struggling in the same contests, both privately and by themselves, by sharing his trials with him. He did not say, “you have heard,” but, “you saw”; for he had struggled there, in Philippi. So this is a great virtue. That is why, writing to the Galatians too, he said, “Did you suffer so many things in vain, if indeed it was in vain?” And again, writing to the Hebrews, he said, “But recall the former days in which, after you were enlightened, you endured a great conflict …, partly being made a public spectacle by reproaches and afflictions, and partly becoming partners of those …” Again, that is, writing to the Thessalonians he said, “For they themselves report about us what kind of entry we had to you”; and again, “For you yourselves know, brothers, our entry to you, that it was not in vain.” And he bears witness to the same in all alike, to contests and struggles. But you will not find this among us now; for now it is something to be glad of if anyone suffers even in money. Yet in money too he bears them great witness; for to some he says, “You accepted the plundering of your property with joy”; to others, “Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make some contribution for the poor”; and again, “He who …”

4.4PG 62:215

Ὁρᾷς τὰ ἐγχώμια τῶν τότε ἀνδρῶν; Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐδὲ μέχρι ῥαπισμάτων, οὐδὲ μέχρι πληγῆς φέρομὲν, οὐδὲ ὕόδριν οὐδὲ χρημάτων ζημίαν ὑπομένομεν. Ἐχεῖνοι ἤδη ζηλωταὶ, καὶ μάρτυρες πάντες ἧσαν ἀγωνιζόμενοι" ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν ἀγάπην ἑψύξαμεν τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστόν. Πάλιν ἀναγχάζομαι κατηγορεῖν τῶν παρόντων πραγμάτων. Καὶ τί πάθω; οὐχ ἐδουλόμην, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναγχάζομαι. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἦν σιγήσαντα, καὶ μηδὲν εἰπόντα, τῶν γενομένων ἀφανίσαι διὰ τῆς σιγῆς τὰ γινόμενα, ἔδει σιγᾷν" εἰ δὲ τοὐναντίον γίνεται (οὐ γὰρ μόνον οὐχ ἀφανίζεται, ἡμῶν σιγώντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ χαλεπώτερα γίνεται), ἀναγχαῖον εἰπεῖν. Ὁ γὰρ κατηγορῶν τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων, εἰ καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον, οὖχ ἀφίησι περαιτέρω προελθεῖν. Οὐδεμία γάρ ἔστιν οὕτως ἀναίνχυντος ψυχὴ καὶ ἱταμὴ, ὡς συνεχῶς ἀχούουσα χαχιζξζόντων αὐτὴν τινων, μὴ ἐντρέπεσθαι, μηδὲ χαθυφεῖναι τῆς χαχία; τῆς πολλῆς. Ἔνι γὰρ, ἕνι καὶ τοῖς ἀναισχύντοις μιχρόν τι αἰδοῦς - ὁ Θεὸς Ὑὰρ ἑνέσπειρςε τὴν αἰδὼ τῇ φύσει τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ. Ἑπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἤρχει ὁ φόδος ῥυθμίσαι ἡμᾶς, καὶ πολλὰς ἑτέρας χατεσχεύασεν ὁδοὺς τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάγειν" οἷον, τὸ κατηγορεῖσθαι παρὰ ἀνθρώπων, τὸ δεδοιχέναι νόμους ποὺς χειμένους, τὸ δόξης ἐρᾷν, τὸ φιλίας ἀντιποιεῖσθαι, Πᾶσαι γὰρ αὗται αἱ ὁδοὶ τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν εἰσί. Πολλάχις γὰρ ἃ διὰ τὸν Θεὸν οὐχ ἐγένετο, δι᾽ αἰδὼ γέγονε" καὶ ἃ διὰ τὸν Θεὸν οὐκ ἐγένετο, διὰ φόδον ἀνθρώπων ἐγένετο. Τὸ γὰρ ζητούμενον τοῦτό ἐστι᾿ Πρότερον, μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν μαθεῖν " εἶτα, τὸ διὰ τὸν Θεὸν τοῦτο ποιεῖν ὕστερον χατορθώσομεν " ἐπεὶ διὰ τί Παῦλος τοὺς μέλλοντας χρατεῖν τῶν ἐχθρῶν, οὐκ ἀπὸ τοῦ φόδου προτρέπει “οὔ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ τὴν ἐχδιχίαν ἀναμένειν ς Τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν, φησὶν, ἄγθύρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφα.1ὴν αὐτοῦ. Τέως γὰρ τοῦτο βούλεται, κατορθωθῆναι τὴν ἀρετήν. Ὅπερ οὖν ἔλεγον, ἕνεστί τι αἰσχυντηρὸν ἐν ἡμῖν πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ φυσιχὰ ἀγαθὰ ἔχομεν πρὸς τὴν ἀρετήν" οἷον πρὸς τὸ ἐλεεῖν ἀπὸ φύσεως χινούμεθα πάντες ἄνθρωποι, καὶ οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀγαθὸν ἐν τῇ φύσει ἡμῶν ἐστιν ἄλλο, ὡς τοῦτο. “Ὅθεν ἄν τις εἰχότως καὶ ἐξετάσειε, διὰ τί ταῦτο μάλιστα τῇ φύσει ἡ μῶν ἐνέσπαρται, τὸ χαταχλᾶσθαι λέγω δάχρυσι, τὸ ἐπιχάμπτεσθαι, τὸ ἑτοίμοὺς εἶναι πρὸς ἔλεον. Οὐδεὶς φύσει ἐστὶν ἀργὸς, οὐδεὶς φύσει ἐστὶν ἀχενόδοξος, οὐδεὶς φύσει ἐστὶ ζήλου χρείττων " ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐλεεῖν πᾶσιν ἔγκειται φύσει, χἂν ὠμός τις ἧ, χἂν ἀπηνής. Καὶ τί θαυμαστὸν, εἰ ἐπὶ ἀνθρώπων τοῦτο. ἐπιδειχνύμεθα; καὶ θηρία ἐλεοῦμεν" οὕτως ἐχ περιουσίας ἡμῖν ὁ ἔλεος ἔγχειται. Κἂν σχύμνον ἴδωμεν λέοντος, πάσχομέν τι " ἐπὶ δὲ ὁμοφύλου πολλῷ πλέον. Ὅρα πόσοι ἀνάπηροι, πολλάχις λέγομεν, εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο ἰχανὸν εἰς ἔλεον ἡμᾶς ἀγαγεῖν. Οὐδὲν οὕτως εὐφραίνει τὸν θεὸν, ὡς ἐλεημοσύνη ας Διὸ οἱ ἱερεῖς τούτῳ ἐχρίοντο, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς, καὶ οἱ προφῆται" τῆς γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας εἶχον σύμϑολον τὸ ἔλαιον. Πάλιν ἐμάνθανον, ὅτι τὸν ἄρχοντα, πλέον ἐλέου δεῖ ἔχειν" ἐδήλου ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα εἰς ἄν θρωπον δι᾽ ἔλεον μέλλει ἔρχεσθαι: ἐπειδὴ ὁ Θεὸς ἐλεεῖ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ φιλανθρωπεύεταιγὰρ, φησὶ, πάντας, ἴτι πάντα δύνασαι. Διὰ τοῦτα ἐλαίῳ » ἐχρίοντο. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὴν ἱερωσύνην ἀπὸ ἐλέους ἐποίησε, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς ἐλαίῳ ἐχρίοντο. Κἂν ἄρχοντά τις ἐπαινῇ, οὐδὲν οὕτως αὐτῷ πρέπον ἐρεῖ, ὡς ἕλεος - τοῦτο γὰρ ἀρχῆς ἴδιον, τὸ ἐλεεῖν. Ἐννόη-σον ὅτι δι᾽ ἔλεον ὁ χόσμος συνεστάθη, καὶ μίμησαι τὸν Δεσπότην. Ἔλεος ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τὸν πλησίον αὑτοῦ, ἔλεος δὲ Κυρίου ἐπί πᾶσαν σάρχα. Πῶς, Ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρχα; Κἂν ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἴπῃς, κἂν δικαίους εἴπῃς, πάντες τοῦ ἐλέους τοῦ Θεοῦ δεόμεθα ᾿ πάντες ἀπολαύομεν αὐτοῦ, χἂν αὐτὸς ἢ Παῦλος, χἂν Πέτρος, χἂν Ἰωάννης. Καὶ ἄχουσον αὐτῶν λεγόντων᾿ οὐδὲν γὰρ δεῖ λόγων τῶν ἡμετέρων. Τί γάῤ ἑποίησα. Τί οὖν; μετὰ ταῦτα οὐκ ἐδεῖτο ἐλέους; ΓΆχουσον τί φησι πάλιν " Περισσότερον αὑτῶν πάγτων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ, ἁ.1.1᾽ ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί. Καὶ περὶ Ἐπαφροδίτου φησί " Καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησε παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ, ἀ.1. ὁ Θεὸς αὑτὸν ἠλέησεν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμὲ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπῃ σχῶ - καὶ πάλιν, ᾿ΕΘδωρήθημεν, φησὶν, ὑπὲρ δύναμιν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθηγαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῇν. ᾿Δ.λ.:: αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόχριμα τοῦ θαγάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς, ἀ.11᾽ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ, ὃς ἐχ τηιχούτων θανάτων ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς, καὶ ῥύσεται καὶ πάλιν, ᾿'Εῤῥύσθην ἐκ στόματος «Ἰέοντος, καὶ ῥύσεταί με ὁ Κύριος. Καὶ πανταχοῦ εὑρήσομεν τοῦτο αὐτὸν καυχώμενον, ὅτι ἐλέῳ ἐσώθη.

Horąs ta enchōmia tōn tote andrōn? Hēmeis de oude mechri rhapismatōn, oude mechri plēgēs pheromen, oude hyodrin oude chrēmatōn zēmian hypomenomen. Echeinoi ēdē zēlōtai, kai martyres pantes hēsan agōnizomenoi" hēmeis de tēn agapēn hepsyxamen tēn eis ton Christon. Palin ananchazomai katēgorein tōn parontōn pragmatōn. Kai ti pathō? ouch edoulomēn, all᾽ ananchazomai. Ei men gar ēn sigēsanta, kai mēden eiponta, tōn genomenōn aphanisai dia tēs sigēs ta ginomena, edei sigąn" ei de tounantion ginetai (ou gar monon ouch aphanizetai, hēmōn sigōntōn, alla kai chalepōtera ginetai), ananchaion eipein. Ho gar katēgorōn tōn hamartanontōn, ei kai mēden heteron, ouch aphiēsi peraiterō proelthein. Oudemia gar estin houtōs anainchyntos psychē kai hitamē, hōs synechōs achouousa chachizxzontōn autēn tinōn, mē entrepesthai, mēde chathypheinai tēs chachia? tēs pollēs. Eni gar, heni kai tois anaischyntois michron ti aidous - ho Theos Hyar henespeirse tēn aidō tę̄ physei tę̄ hēmeterą. Hepeidē gar ouk ērchei ho phodos rhythmisai hēmas, kai pollas heteras chatescheuasen hodous tou mē hamartagein" hoion, to katēgoreisthai para anthrōpōn, to dedoichenai nomous pous cheimenous, to doxēs erąn, to philias antipoieisthai, Pasai gar hautai hai hodoi tou mē hamartanein eisi. Pollachis gar ha dia ton Theon ouch egeneto, di᾽ aidō gegone" kai ha dia ton Theon ouk egeneto, dia phodon anthrōpōn egeneto. To gar zētoumenon touto esti᾿ Proteron, mē hamartanein mathein " eita, to dia ton Theon touto poiein hysteron chatorthōsomen " epei dia ti Paulos tous mellontas chratein tōn echthrōn, ouk apo tou phodou protrepei “ou Theou, alla kai apo tou tēn echdichian anamenein s Touto gar poiōn, phēsin, agthyrakas pyros sōreuseis epi tēn kepha.1ēn autou. Teōs gar touto bouletai, katorthōthēnai tēn aretēn. Hoper oun elegon, henesti ti aischyntēron en hēmin polla gar kai physicha agatha echomen pros tēn aretēn" hoion pros to eleein apo physeōs chinoumetha pantes anthrōpoi, kai ouden houtōs agathon en tę̄ physei hēmōn estin allo, hōs touto. “Hothen an tis eichotōs kai exetaseie, dia ti tauto malista tę̄ physei hē mōn enespartai, to chatachlasthai legō dachrysi, to epichamptesthai, to hetoimous einai pros eleon. Oudeis physei estin argos, oudeis physei estin achenodoxos, oudeis physei esti zēlou chreittōn " alla to eleein pasin enkeitai physei, chan ōmos tis hē, chan apēnēs. Kai ti thaumaston, ei epi anthrōpōn touto. epideichnymetha? kai thēria eleoumen" houtōs ech periousias hēmin ho eleos encheitai. Kan schymnon idōmen leontos, paschomen ti " epi de homophylou pollǭ pleon. Hora posoi anapēroi, pollachis legomen, eidotes hoti kai touto ichanon eis eleon hēmas agagein. Ouden houtōs euphrainei ton theon, hōs eleēmosynē as Dio hoi hiereis toutǭ echrionto, kai hoi basileis, kai hoi prophētai" tēs gar tou Theou philanthrōpias eichon symϑolon to elaion. Palin emanthanon, hoti ton archonta, pleon eleou dei echein" edēlou hoti to pneuma eis an thrōpon di᾽ eleon mellei erchesthai: epeidē ho Theos eleei tous anthrōpous, kai philanthrōpeuetaigar, phēsi, pantas, iti panta dynasai. Dia touta elaiǭ » echrionto. Kai gar kai tēn hierōsynēn apo eleous epoiēse, kai hoi basileis elaiǭ echrionto. Kan archonta tis epainę̄, ouden houtōs autǭ prepon erei, hōs heleos - touto gar archēs idion, to eleein. Ennoē-son hoti di᾽ eleon ho chosmos synestathē, kai mimēsai ton Despotēn. Eleos anthrōpou epi ton plēsion hautou, eleos de Kyriou epi pasan sarcha. Pōs, Epi pasan sarcha? Kan hamartōlous eipę̄s, kan dikaious eipę̄s, pantes tou eleous tou Theou deometha ᾿ pantes apolauomen autou, chan autos ē Paulos, chan Petros, chan Iōannēs. Kai achouson autōn legontōn᾿ ouden gar dei logōn tōn hēmeterōn. Ti gar hepoiēsa. Ti oun? meta tauta ouk edeito eleous? GAchouson ti phēsi palin " Perissoteron hautōn pagtōn ekopiasa, ouk egō de, ha.1.1᾽ hē charis tou Theou hē syn emoi. Kai peri Epaphroditou phēsi " Kai gar ēsthenēse paraplēsion thanatǭ, a.1. ho Theos hauton ēleēsen, ouk auton de monon, alla kai eme, hina mē lypēn epi lypę̄ schō - kai palin, ᾿EThdōrēthēmen, phēsin, hyper dynamin, hōste exaporēthēgai hēmas kai tou zę̄n. ᾿D.l.:: autoi en heautois to apochrima tou thagatou eschēkamen, hina mē pepoithotes ōmen eph' heautois, a.11᾽ epi tǭ Theǭ, hos ech tēichoutōn thanatōn errhysato hēmas, kai rhysetai kai palin, ᾿'Errhysthēn ek stomatos «Ieontos, kai rhysetai me ho Kyrios. Kai pantachou heurēsomen touto auton kauchōmenon, hoti eleǭ esōthē.

Do you see the praises of the men of that time? But we do not bear even slaps or a blow; we do not endure insult, nor loss of money. They were all already zealous and martyrs in their contending; but we have let our love for Christ grow cold. Again I am compelled to accuse the present state of things. And what am I to do? I did not wish to, but I am compelled. For if, by keeping silent and saying nothing, it were possible to make what is happening disappear through silence, one ought to keep silent; but if the opposite happens (for not only does it not disappear when we are silent, but it even grows worse), it is necessary to speak. For one who accuses those who sin, if nothing else, does not let them go further. For no soul is so shameless and bold that, continually hearing people reproach it, it is not abashed and does not relax its great wickedness. For there is, there is a little shame even in the shameless; for God sowed shame in our nature. For since fear was not enough to order us, he also made many other roads to not sinning: for example, being accused by people, fearing the laws that are laid down, loving glory, seeking friendship. All these are roads to not sinning. For often what was not done for God's sake was done out of shame; and what was not done for God's sake was done for fear of people. For what is sought is this: first, to learn not to sin; then afterwards we shall achieve doing it for God's sake. Otherwise why does Paul urge those who are going to overcome their enemies not from the fear of God, but even from expecting vengeance? “For in doing this,” he says, “you will heap coals of fire on his head.” For in the meantime he wants this: that virtue be achieved. So, as I was saying, there is something of shame in us; for we have many natural good things that aid virtue. For example, all people are moved by nature to show mercy, and there is nothing else so good in our nature as this. Hence one might reasonably ask why this especially has been sown in our nature: I mean being broken by tears, being bent, being ready for mercy. No one is by nature idle, no one is by nature free of vainglory, no one is by nature above envy; but mercy lies in all by nature, even if one is cruel, even if one is harsh. And what wonder if we show this toward human beings? We pity even wild beasts; so abundantly is mercy set in us. Even if we see a lion's cub we feel something; much more over one of our own kind. “See how many maimed people,” we often say, knowing that this too is enough to lead us to mercy. Nothing so delights God as mercy. That is why the priests were anointed with oil, and the kings, and the prophets; for they had the oil as a symbol of God's love for humankind. Again, they learned that the ruler must have more mercy; it showed that the Spirit would come upon man because of mercy, since God shows mercy to human beings and loves them: “For you have mercy on all,” it says, “because you can do all things.” That is why they were anointed with oil. For he also instituted the priesthood out of mercy, and the kings were anointed with oil. And if someone praises a ruler, he will say nothing so fitting for him as mercy; for showing mercy is the mark of rule. Consider that the world was made for mercy's sake, and imitate the Master. “The mercy of a man is upon his neighbour, but the mercy of the Lord is upon all flesh.” How “upon all flesh”? Whether you speak of sinners or of the righteous, we all need God's mercy, we all enjoy it, even if it is Paul himself, even if Peter, even if John. And hear them saying it; for there is no need of our words. “For what did I do …” What then? After these things did he not need mercy? Hear what he says again: “I laboured more abundantly than all of them, yet not I, but the grace of God that is with me.” And about Epaphroditus he says: “For he was sick, near to death, but God had mercy on him, and not on him only, but on me also, so that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow.” And again: “We were burdened beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life; but we had the sentence of death in ourselves, so that we might not trust in ourselves but in God, who rescued us from such deaths, and will rescue us.” And again: “I was rescued from the mouth of the lion, and the Lord will rescue me.” And everywhere we shall find him boasting of this, that he was saved by mercy.

4.5PG 62:215

Καὶ Πέτρος δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλεηθῆναι τοιοῦτος ἦν. ἴλχουε γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγοντος “ Πέτρε, Πέτρε, ἠθέλησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς σινιάσαι ὑμᾶς, ὡς τὸν σῖτον, καὶ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ, ἵνα μὴ ἐχιλείπῃ ἡ πίστις σου. Καὶ Ἰωάννης ἐλέῳ τοιοῦτος ἣν, καὶ πάντες δὲ ἁπλῶς οἱ ἀπόστολοι. ΓΛχουε γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦτο αἱἰνιττομένου καὶ λέγοντος " Οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε, ἀ.1.1᾽ ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς. Πάντες γὰρ δεόμεθα τοῦ ἐλέους τοῦ Θεοῦ " “ἔλεος γὰρ Θεοῦ, φησὶν, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρχα. Ἐὶ δὲ οὗτοι ἐδέοντο τοῦ ἐλέους τοῦ Θεοῦ, τί ἄν τις εἴποι περὶ πῶν λοιπῶν Πόθεν γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατέλλει ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθούς; Τί δέ; εἰ μόνον ἑνιαυτὸν ὑετὸν ἐπέσχεν, οὖχ ἂν ἅπαντας ἀπώλεσε; τί δὲ, εἰ ἑπομόρίαν εἰργάσατο; τί δὲ, εἰ πῦρ ἕδρεξε; τί δὲ, εἰ μυίας ἔπεμψεν; ᾿Αλλὰ τί ταῦτα λέγω; εἰ σχότος ἐποίησεν, οἷόν ποτε, οὐχ ἂν ἅπαντας ἀπώλεσεν; εἰ τὴν γῆν ἐτίναξεν, οὐχ ἄν ἅπαντες ἀπώλοντο; Τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμγήσκῃ αὐτοῦ; Ἐῦχαῖρον εἰπεῖν νῦν " ἂν ἀπειλήπῃ τῇ γῇ μόνον, πάντες εἷς ἐγένοντο τάφος. Ὡς σταγὼν ὕδατος ἀπὸ κάδου, φησὶν, οὕτω τὰ ἔθνη ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ " ὡς σίξλος “λογισθήσονται, ὡς ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ. Ὡς εὔκολον ἡμῖν τὴν τρυτάνην χινῆσαι, οὕτως αὐτῷ πάντα ἀπολέσαι, καὶ ποιῆσαι πάλιν. Ὁ τοίνυν τοσαύτην ἔχων ἐξουσίαν ἡμῶν, καὶ ὁρῶν ἡμᾶς καθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἁμαρτάνοντας, καὶ μὴ χολάζων, οὐχὶ ἐλέῳ διαδαστάζει; Ἐπεὶ καὶ τὰ χτήνη ἐλέῳ ἔστι τε καὶ σώζεται" Ἀνθρώὠπους γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ χτήγη σώσεις, Κύριε. Εἶδεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἔπλησεν αὐτὴν ζώων. Διὰ τἰ; Διὰ σὲ. Σὲ δὲ διὰ τί ἐποίησεν; ἄρα οὐ δι᾽ ἀγαθότητα; Οὐδὲν ἐλαίου κρεῖττον " φωτός ἐστιν αἴτιον καὶ ἐχεῖ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Καὶ ἀγατειλεῖ, φησὶν ὁ προφήτης, πρώϊμον τὸ ρῶς σου, ἐὰν ποιήσῃς ἕλεον εἰς τὸν πλησίον" καὶ εἰχότως. Ὥσπερ τὸ ἔλαιον τοῦτο τὸ φῶς παρέχει τοῖς θαλαττεύουσιν, οὕτως ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐκεῖ φῶς μέγα ἡμῖν χαρίζεται καὶ θαυμάσιον. Καὶ πολὺς τοῦ ἐλέου τούτου ὁ λόγος τῷ Παύλῳ ἦν. ἼΛχουε γὰρ αὐτοῦ ποτὲ μὲν λέγοντος, Μόνον τῶν πτωχῶν ἵνα μνημονεύωμεν " ἄλλοτε δὲ, Ἐὰν ἡ ἄξιον τοῦ κἀμὲ πορεύεσθαι. Καὶ πανταχοῦ ἄνω καὶ χάτω περὶ τούτου ὁρᾷς αὐτὸν μεριμνῶντα. Καὶ πάλιν, Μαγθαγέτωσαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἡμέτεροι καλῶν ἔργων προΐστασθαι" καὶ πάλιν, Ταῦτα γάρ ἐστι καιϊὰ καὶ ὡρέλιμα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. Λχουε δὲ καὶ ἄλλου τινὸς λέγοντος, ᾿Ε.εημοσύνη ἐκ θανάτου ῥύεται" καὶ ἄλλου, ᾿Εὰν δὲ τὸν ἔλεον ἀνέλῃς, Κύρις, Κύριε, τίς ὑποστήσεται; καὶ, ᾿Εὰν θϑῃς. φησὶν, εἷς χρίσιν μετὰ τοῦ δούζου σου " καὶ ἄλλος, Μέγα τι ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τίμιον ἀγὴρ μων, Τοῦτο γὰρ ἄνθρωπος, ἐλεήμων " μᾶλλον δὲ ποῦτο ὃ Θεὸς, τὸ ἐλεεῖν. Ὁρᾷς ὅση τοῦ ἐλέους τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ ἰσχύς; τοῦτο πάντα ἐποίησε, τοῦτο τὸν κόσμον εἰργάτατο, τοῦτο ἀγγέλους ἐποίησε, δι᾽ ἀγαθόπῆτα μόνον. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ γέενναν ἠπείλησεν, ἵνα βασιλείας τύχωμεν " βασιλείας δὲ τυγχάνομεν δι᾽ ἔλεον. Διὰ τί γὰρ, εἰπὲ, μόνος ὧν ὁ Θεὸς τοσούτους ἐποίησεν; οὐ δι᾽ ἀγαθότητα; οὐ διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν; Αν ἐρωτήσῃς, διὰ τέ τόδε καὶ τόδε, πανταχοῦ τὴν ἀγαθότητα εὑρήσεις. Οὐχοῦν ἐλεήσωμεν τοὺς πλησΐον, ἵνα ἐλεηθῶμεν αὐτοί. Οὐχ ἐχεένοις μᾶλλον, ἢ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς συνάγομεν τὸν ἕλεον τοῦτον ἐν ἐχείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. Ὅταν σφοδρὰ ἢ τοῦ πυρὸς ἡ φλὸξ, τὸ ἔλεος τοῦτο τοῦ μὲν πυρός ἔστι σθεστιχὸν, ἡμῖν δὲ φωτὸς αἴτιον. Οὕτω τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς γεέννης διὰ σεται καὶ ἐλεήσει; ᾿Απὸ τῆς ἀγάπης ὁ ἔλεος γίνεται. Οὐδὲν οὕτω παροξύνει τὸν Θεὸν, ὡς τὸ ἀνελεήμονα εἶναι. Προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ τις ὀφείλων μυρία τάλαντα, καὶ σπλαγχνισθεὶς συνεχώρησε " καὶ ἐχείνῳ ὠφείλετο παρὰ τοῦ συνδούλου ἑκατὸν δηνάρια, καὶ ἦγχεν αὖτόν " διὰ τοῦτο παρέδωχεν αὐτὸν ὁ χύριος τοῖς βασανισταῖς, ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. Ταῦτα ἀχούοντες, ἐλεήμονες ὧμεν περὶ τοὺς ὀφείλοντας ἐν χρήμασιν, ἐν ἁμαρτήμασι" μηδεὶς μνησίχαχος ἕστω, εἴ γε μὴ βούλοιτο ἑαυτὸν ἀδιχεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ ἐχεῖνον τοσοῦτον μὴ ἀφιεὶς λυπεῖς, ὅσον ἑαυτὸν ἀδιχεῖς. Ἐκείνῳ μὲν γὰρ, ἐπεξιόντος σου, οὐχ ἐπέξεισιν ὁ Θεός " σοῦ δὲ καταλιπόντος, ἣ ἐπέξεισιν αὑτὸς, ἣ τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἀφίησι. Πῶς δὲ μὴ ἀφιεὶς σὺ τῷ πλησίον, βασιλείαν ζητεῖς; Ὅπερ ἵνα μὴ πάθωμεν, πᾶσιν ἀφῶμεν" ἑαυτοῖς γὰρ ἀφίεμεν: καὶ συγχωρήσωμεν, ἵνα ὁ Θεὸς συγχωρήσῃ ἡμῖν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ἡμῶν, καὶ οὕτω τῶν μελλόντων ἐπιτύχωμεν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Kai Petros de apo tou eleēthēnai toioutos ēn. ilchoue gar tou Christou pros auton legontos “ Petre, Petre, ēthelēsen ho Satanas siniasai hymas, hōs ton siton, kai edeēthēn peri sou, hina mē echileipę̄ hē pistis sou. Kai Iōannēs eleǭ toioutos hēn, kai pantes de haplōs hoi apostoloi. GLchoue gar tou Christou touto haiinittomenou kai legontos " Ouch hymeis me exelexasthe, a.1.1᾽ egō exelexamēn hymas. Pantes gar deometha tou eleous tou Theou " “eleos gar Theou, phēsin, epi pasan sarcha. Ei de houtoi edeonto tou eleous tou Theou, ti an tis eipoi peri pōn loipōn Pothen gar, eipe moi, ton hēlion anatellei epi ponērous kai agathous? Ti de? ei monon heniauton hyeton epeschen, ouch an hapantas apōlese? ti de, ei hepomorian eirgasato? ti de, ei pyr hedrexe? ti de, ei muias epempsen? ᾿Alla ti tauta legō? ei schotos epoiēsen, hoion pote, ouch an hapantas apōlesen? ei tēn gēn etinaxen, ouch an hapantes apōlonto? Ti estin anthrōpos, hoti mimgēskę̄ autou? Euchairon eipein nyn " an apeilēpę̄ tę̄ gę̄ monon, pantes heis egenonto taphos. Hōs stagōn hydatos apo kadou, phēsin, houtō ta ethnē enōpion autou " hōs sixlos “logisthēsontai, hōs rhopē zygou. Hōs eukolon hēmin tēn trytanēn chinēsai, houtōs autǭ panta apolesai, kai poiēsai palin. Ho toinyn tosautēn echōn exousian hēmōn, kai horōn hēmas kath᾽ hechastēn hamartanontas, kai mē cholazōn, ouchi eleǭ diadastazei? Epei kai ta chtēnē eleǭ esti te kai sōzetai" Anthrōōpous gar, phēsi, kai chtēgē sōseis, Kyrie. Eiden epi tēn gēn, kai eplēsen autēn zōōn. Dia ti? Dia se. Se de dia ti epoiēsen? ara ou di᾽ agathotēta? Ouden elaiou kreitton " phōtos estin aition kai echei kai entautha. Kai agateilei, phēsin ho prophētēs, prōïmon to rōs sou, ean poiēsę̄s heleon eis ton plēsion" kai eichotōs. Hōsper to elaion touto to phōs parechei tois thalatteuousin, houtōs hē eleēmosynē ekei phōs mega hēmin charizetai kai thaumasion. Kai polys tou eleou toutou ho logos tǭ Paulǭ ēn. ILchoue gar autou pote men legontos, Monon tōn ptōchōn hina mnēmoneuōmen " allote de, Ean hē axion tou kame poreuesthai. Kai pantachou anō kai chatō peri toutou horąs auton merimnōnta. Kai palin, Magthagetōsan de kai hoi hēmeteroi kalōn ergōn proïstasthai" kai palin, Tauta gar esti kaiïa kai hōrelima tois anthrōpois. Lchoue de kai allou tinos legontos, ᾿E.eēmosynē ek thanatou rhyetai" kai allou, ᾿Ean de ton eleon anelę̄s, Kyris, Kyrie, tis hypostēsetai? kai, ᾿Ean thϑę̄s. phēsin, heis chrisin meta tou douzou sou " kai allos, Mega ti anthrōpos, kai timion agēr mōn, Touto gar anthrōpos, eleēmōn " mallon de pouto ho Theos, to eleein. Horąs hosē tou eleous tou Theou hē ischys? touto panta epoiēse, touto ton kosmon eirgatato, touto angelous epoiēse, di᾽ agathopēta monon. Dia touto kai geennan ēpeilēsen, hina basileias tychōmen " basileias de tynchanomen di᾽ eleon. Dia ti gar, eipe, monos hōn ho Theos tosoutous epoiēsen? ou di᾽ agathotēta? ou dia philanthrōpian? An erōtēsę̄s, dia te tode kai tode, pantachou tēn agathotēta heurēseis. Ouchoun eleēsōmen tous plēsïon, hina eleēthōmen autoi. Ouch echeenois mallon, ē hēmin autois synagomen ton heleon touton en echeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą. Hotan sphodra ē tou pyros hē phlox, to eleos touto tou men pyros esti sthestichon, hēmin de phōtos aition. Houtō tou pyros tēs geennēs dia setai kai eleēsei? ᾿Apo tēs agapēs ho eleos ginetai. Ouden houtō paroxynei ton Theon, hōs to aneleēmona einai. Prosēnechthē autǭ tis opheilōn myria talanta, kai splanchnistheis synechōrēse " kai echeinǭ ōpheileto para tou syndoulou hekaton dēnaria, kai ēnchen auton " dia touto paredōchen auton ho chyrios tois basanistais, heōs hou apodǭ to opheilomenon. Tauta achouontes, eleēmones hōmen peri tous opheilontas en chrēmasin, en hamartēmasi" mēdeis mnēsichachos hestō, ei ge mē bouloito heauton adichein. Ou gar echeinon tosouton mē aphieis lypeis, hoson heauton adicheis. Ekeinǭ men gar, epexiontos sou, ouch epexeisin ho Theos " sou de katalipontos, hē epexeisin hautos, hē tas hamartias sou aphiēsi. Pōs de mē aphieis sy tǭ plēsion, basileian zēteis? Hoper hina mē pathōmen, pasin aphōmen" heautois gar aphiemen: kai synchōrēsōmen, hina ho Theos synchōrēsę̄ hēmin ta hamartēmata hēmōn, kai houtō tōn mellontōn epitychōmen agathōn, kai ta hexēs.

Peter too was what he was through receiving mercy. For hear Christ saying to him, “Peter, Peter, Satan desired to sift you like wheat, and I prayed for you, that your faith may not fail.” And John was what he was by mercy, and in short all the apostles. For hear Christ hinting at this and saying, “You did not choose me, but I chose you.” For we all need God's mercy: “the mercy of God,” it says, “is upon all flesh.” And if these needed God's mercy, what could one say of the rest? For why, tell me, does he make the sun rise on the evil and the good? What if he held back rain for only one year, would he not destroy everyone? What if he made a plague of rain? What if he rained fire? What if he sent flies? But why do I speak of these? If he made darkness, as he once did, would he not destroy everyone? If he shook the earth, would not everyone perish? “What is man, that you are mindful of him?” It is timely to say it now: if he only threatens the earth, all have become one grave. “As a drop from a bucket,” it says, “so are the nations before him; they will be counted as spittle, as the turn of a scale.” As easy as it is for us to move the balance, so easy is it for him to destroy everything and make it again. Then does not one who has such power over us, and sees us sinning every day and does not punish, bear us up by mercy? Even the beasts exist and are kept by mercy: “Man and beast you will save, O Lord.” He looked upon the earth and filled it with living creatures. Why? For your sake. And why did he make you? Was it not out of goodness? Nothing is better than oil: it is the cause of light both there and here. “And your light shall rise early,” says the prophet, “if you show mercy to your neighbour”; and rightly. Just as this oil gives light to those at sea, so almsgiving there gives us a great and wonderful light. And Paul gave much thought to this mercy. For hear him saying at one time, “Only that we should remember the poor”; at another, “If it is fitting that I go too.” And everywhere, up and down, you see him concerned about this. And again, “And let our people also learn to devote themselves to good works”; and again, “These things are good and profitable to people.” And hear another saying, “Almsgiving rescues from death”; and another, “If you, Lord, should take away mercy, O Lord, who will stand?” and, “If you enter,” he says, “into judgment with your servant …”; and another, “A man is a great thing, and a merciful man is precious.” For this is a man: merciful; or rather, this is God: to show mercy. Do you see how great is the power of God's mercy? This made everything, this created the world, this made angels, through goodness alone. That is why he even threatened Gehenna, so that we might obtain the kingdom; and we obtain the kingdom through mercy. For why, tell me, did God, being alone, make so many beings? Was it not through goodness? Was it not through love for humankind? If you ask why this and that, everywhere you will find goodness. So let us show mercy to our neighbours, so that we may receive mercy ourselves. We gather this mercy not for them more than for ourselves, for that day. When the flame of the fire is fierce, this mercy quenches the fire and gives us light. So we shall be rescued from the fire of Gehenna. For how else will he have pity and show mercy? Mercy comes from love. Nothing so provokes God as being unmerciful. A man who owed ten thousand talents was brought to him, and moved with compassion he forgave him; and that man was owed a hundred denarii by his fellow servant, and he choked him; that is why the master handed him over to the torturers until he paid what was owed. Hearing these things, let us be merciful toward those who are in debt to us, in money, in sins; let no one bear a grudge, if he does not wish to wrong himself. For by not forgiving you do not grieve that man so much as you wrong yourself. For when you take action against him, God does not take action against him; but when you leave it, either he himself takes action, or he forgives your sins. And how, if you do not forgive your neighbour, do you seek the kingdom? So that we may not suffer this, let us forgive everyone, for it is ourselves we forgive; and let us pardon, so that God may pardon us our sins, and so we may obtain the good things to come, and so on.

Chapter 5

5.1PG 62:215

Εἴ τις οὖν παράκλησις ἐν Χριστῷ, εἴ τι παραμύθιον ἀγάπης, εἴ τις κοινωνία πνεύματος, εἴ τινα σπιάγχνα καὶ οἰχτιρμοί " πληρωσατέ μου τὴν χαρὰν, ἵνα τὸ αὑτὸ ρρονῆτε, τὴν αὐτὴν ἀγάπην ἔχοντες, σύμψυχοι, τὸ ὃν φρογοῦγτες " μηδὲν κατ᾽ ἐρίθειαν ἢ κενοδοξίαν, ἀ.1.1ὰ τῇ ταπειγοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερἐχοντας ἑαυτῶν" μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἔχαστος σκαπεῖτε, ἀ.λ:λὰ καὶ τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστος. Οὐδὲν ἄμεινον, οὐδὲν φιλοστοργότερον διδασχάλου πνευματιχοῦ " παντὸς πατρὸς εὔνοιάν παρέρχεται φυσιχοῦ. Ὅρα γοῦν, ὁ μαχάριος οὗτος οἵαν τίθησιν ἰχετηρίαν πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχεῖνοις δυμφὲρόντων. Τί γάρ φησι, περὶ ὁμονοίας παραχαλῶν, τοῦ πάντων αἰτίου τῶν καλῶν; ὅρα πῶς λιπαρῶς, κῶς σφοδρῶς, πῶς μετὰ συμπαθείας πολλῆς. ΕἸ ἑἰς οὖν παράκιησις ἐν Χριστῷ, φησί. Τουτέστιν, εἴ τινὰ ἔχετε παράχλησιν ἐν Χριστῷ " ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγεν - Εἴ χινά μου λόγον ἔχεις, εἴ τίς σοι φροντὶς ἐμοῦ, εἴ ποτε εὖ ἔπαθές τι παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, τόδε ποίησον. Τούτῳ δὲ κεχρήμεθα τῆς διαθέσεως τῷ τρόπῳ, ὅταν ὑπὲρ πράγματος ἀξιῶμεν, ὃ πάντων προτίθεμεν οὐ γὰρ, εἰ μὴ πάντων αὐτὸ προετίθεμεν, πάντων τὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἂν ἐχείνῳ λαδεῖν ἐδουλόμεθα, καὶ δι᾽ ἐχείνου τὸ κᾶν ἐλέγομεν δείκνυσθαι. Ἡμεῖς μὲν οὖν σαρχι- Κῶν δικατιομάτων ὑπομιμνῆσχομεν. Ὡς ἂν εἰ πατὴρ πρὸς υἱὸν ἔλεγεν" Εἴ τις οὖν σοι πατρὸς αἰδὼς, εἴ τις ἀνατροφῆς μνήμη, Εἴ τις φιλοστοργίας τῆς πρὸς ἐμὲ, εἴ τις τιμῆς ἧς ξτυχες παρ' ἐμοῦ, εἴ τις εὐνοίας, μὴ ἔσο τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἐχθρός " τουτέστιν, ᾿Αντὶ πάντων ἐχείνῶν ταύτην αὐτῶ τὴν ἀμοιδήν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ὁ Παῦλος οὕτως " οὐδενὸς γὰρ δαρχιχοῦ ὑπομιμνήσχει, ἀλλὰ πάντων πνευματικῶν. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν " ΕΓ τινά μοι βούλεοθε παράχλησιν ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς δοῦναι, καὶ προτροπὴν ἐν Χριστῷ, εἴ τινα παραμυθίαν ἀγάπης, εἴ τινα χοινωνίαν δοῖζαι τὴν ἐν ἀνεύματι, εἴ τινα ἔχετε σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰχτιρμοὺς, Ἐληρώσατέ [ιο0 τὴν χαράν. ΕἸ τινα σχλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί. Οἰχτιρμούς φησιν ἑαντοῦ νῶν μαθητῶν τὴν ὀμόνοιαν ὁ Παῦλος, δειχνὺς ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις ὁ κίνδυνος", ἐὰν μὴ ὁμονοῶσιν. Εἰ ἔστι, φησὶ, τυχεῖν παραχλήσεως παρ᾽ ὑμῶν, εἰ ἔστι τυχεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης ὑμῶν παραμυθίας τινὸς, εἰ ἔστιν ὑμῖν χοινωνῆσαι ἐν πνεύματι, εἰ ἔστι χοινωνῆσαι ὑμῖν ἐν Κυρίῳ, εἰ ἔστιν ἐλεηθῆναι παρ᾽ ὑμῶν καὶ οἰκτειρηθῆναι, πάντων τούπων τὴν ἀντίδοσιν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ δείξατε - πάντων πούτων ἔτυχον, ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους. Πιηρώσατέ {ιου τὴν χαράν. Ὅρα, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ ἡ παραίνεσις ὡς πρὸς ἐλλείποντας ἔτι γεγενῆσθαι, οὐχ εἶπε, Ποιήσατέ μοι, ἀλλὰ, Πιηρώσατε " τουτέστιν, "ἤρξασθε φυτεύειν ἐν ἐμοί " ἤδη μοι μετεδώκατε τὸ εἰρηνεύειν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τέλος ἐπιθυμῶ ἐλθεῖν. Τί βούλει, εἰπέ μοι: ἵνα σε κινδύνων ἀπαλλάξωμεν; ἵνα σοί τι χορηγήσωμεν; Οὐδὲν τούτων, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽, Ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὸ «ὑτὸ φρογῆτε, τὴν αὐτὴν ἀγάπην ἔχοντες, ἐν ἣ ἤρξασθο, σύμψυχοι, τὸ ἐν φρονοῦντες. Βαδαὶ, ποσάχις τὸ αὐτὸ λέγει ἀπὸ διαθέσεως πολλῆς ᾿ “να τὸ αὐτὸ φρογῆτε, φησὶ, μᾶλλον δὲ, ἵνα τὸ ἕν φρονῆτο. Τοῦτο γὰρ προϊὼν ἐδήλωσεν εἰπὼν, Τὸ ἂν φρογοῦντες" ὃ τοῦ, Τὸ αὐτὸ, μεῖζόν ἔστι. Τὴν αὐτὴν ἀγάπην ἔχοντες" «τουτέστι, μὴ ἀπλῶς περὶ πίστιν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν. Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν, καὶ μὴ ἀγάπην ἔχειν. Τὴν αὐτὴν» ἀγάπην ἔχοντες τοντέστιν, ὁμοίως καὶ φιλεῖν καὶ φιλεῖσθαι. Μὴ σὺ μὲν ἀπόλανε τῆς πολλῆς, ἐλάτἴονα δὲ τοῖς ἄλλοις πάρεχε, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἧς πιλεονέχτης. Εἰ γάρ τινες τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ σὺ μὴ ἀνέχου. Σύμψυχοι, φησί " τουτέστι, μιᾷ ψυχῇ τὰ πάντων οἰχειούμενοι σώματα, οὐ τῇ οὐσίᾳ (οὐ γάρ ἔστι δυνακὸν), ἀλλὰ πῇ προαιρέσει καὶ τῇ γνώμῃ ὡς ἐχ μιᾶς Ψυχῆς τὰ πάντα γινέσθω. Τί ἐστι, Σύμψυχοι; Ἐδῆλωσεν εἰπὼν, Τὸ ἔν φρονοῦντες" ἕν ἔστω τὸ φρόνημα, ὥσπερ μιᾶς ψυχῆς. Μηδὲν κατὰ ἐρίθειαν. ᾿λξιοῖ λοιπὸν καὶ τὸν τρόπον λέγει, πῶς ἂν τοῦτο γένοιτο" Μηδὲν κατὰ ἐρίθειαν, ἣ κενοδοξίαν, φησίν. “Ὅπερ ἀεί φημι, ὅτι πάντων αἴτιον τῶν χαχῶν τοῦτό ἐστιν " ἐντεῦθεν αἱ μάχαι καὶ αἱ ἔρεις, ἐντεῦθεν αἱ βασχανίαι καὶ φιλονειχίαι, ἐντεῦθεν τῆς ἀγάπῆς ἡ ψύξις, ὅταν τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων δόξης ἐρῶμεν, ὅταν δοῦλοι τῆς τῶν πολλῶν ὦμεν τιμῆς ᾿ οὐ γὰρ ἔν: δόξης ὄντα δοῦλον, εἶναι καὶ Θεοῦ δοῦλον γνήσιον. Πῶς οὖν τὴν χενοδοξίαν φύγωμεν, φησίν; οὐδέπω γὰρ εἶπας ὁδόν. λχουε τῶν ἐπαγομένων᾽ ᾿Α.12ὰ τῇ ὑπερέχοντας δαυτῶν. Βαθαὶ, πῶς δόγμα φιλοσοφίας γέμον πάσης, καὶ ἡμῶν τῆς σωτηρίας συγχρότημα γξέθετο! Ἑὰν ὑπολάδῃς, φησὶν, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνά σου μεῖζων ἐστὶ, καὶ τοῦτο πείσῃς σαυτὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐκ ἐὰν εἴπῃς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πληροφορηθῇς, αὑτῷ καὶ τὴν τιμὴν" εἰ δὲ σὺ ἀπονέμεις αὐτῷ τὴν τιμὴν, οὐχ ἀγαναχτήσεις ὁρῶν αὐτὸν παρ᾽ ἑτέρου τιμώμενον. ΜΉ τοίνυν ἀκλῶς νόμιζε μείζονά σὺν εἶναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπερέχειν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ σφοδρᾶς ὑπερθολῇς, καὶ οὗ ξενισθήσῃ τἰμώμενον ὁρῶν, οὐδὲ ἀλγῆ-σεις " χἂν ὑδρίσῃ, οἴσεις γενναίως " μείζονα γάρ σου αὐτὸν νενόμικας “ χἂν λοιδορῇ, πείθῃ, κἂν ποιήσῃ καχῶς, φέρεις σιγῇ. Ὅταν γὰρ ἅπαξ πληροφορηθῇ ἡ ψυχὴ,, ὅτι μείζων ἐστὶν, οὐχ εἷς ὀργὴν ἐμπίπτει ἐν οἷς ἂν πὰρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πάθῃ κακῶς, οὐχ εἰς βασχανίαν. Τοῖς γὰρ σφόδρα ὑπερέχουσιν οὐδεὶς ἂν φθονήσειῖε" τῆς γὰρ ὑπεροχῆς τὰ πάντα ἡγεῖται.

Ei tis oun paraklēsis en Christǭ, ei ti paramythion agapēs, ei tis koinōnia pneumatos, ei tina spianchna kai oichtirmoi " plērōsate mou tēn charan, hina to hauto rronēte, tēn autēn agapēn echontes, sympsychoi, to hon phrogougtes " mēden kat᾽ eritheian ē kenodoxian, a.1.1a tę̄ tapeigophrosynę̄ allēlous hēgoumenoi hyperechontas heautōn" mē ta heautōn echastos skapeite, a.l:la kai ta heterōn hekastos. Ouden ameinon, ouden philostorgoteron didaschalou pneumatichou " pantos patros eunoian parerchetai physichou. Hora goun, ho macharios houtos hoian tithēsin ichetērian pros Philippēsious hyper tōn echeinois dympherontōn. Ti gar phēsi, peri homonoias parachalōn, tou pantōn aitiou tōn kalōn? hora pōs liparōs, kōs sphodrōs, pōs meta sympatheias pollēs. EI heis oun parakiēsis en Christǭ, phēsi. Toutestin, ei tina echete parachlēsin en Christǭ " hōs an ei elegen - Ei china mou logon echeis, ei tis soi phrontis emou, ei pote eu epathes ti par᾽ emou, tode poiēson. Toutǭ de kechrēmetha tēs diatheseōs tǭ tropǭ, hotan hyper pragmatos axiōmen, ho pantōn protithemen ou gar, ei mē pantōn auto proetithemen, pantōn tēn amoibēn an echeinǭ ladein edoulometha, kai di᾽ echeinou to kan elegomen deiknysthai. Hēmeis men oun sarchi- Kōn dikatiomatōn hypomimnēschomen. Hōs an ei patēr pros huion elegen" Ei tis oun soi patros aidōs, ei tis anatrophēs mnēmē, Ei tis philostorgias tēs pros eme, ei tis timēs hēs xtyches par' emou, ei tis eunoias, mē eso tǭ adelphǭ echthros " toutestin, ᾿Anti pantōn echeinōn tautēn autō tēn amoidēn. ᾿All᾽ ouch ho Paulos houtōs " oudenos gar darchichou hypomimnēschei, alla pantōn pneumatikōn. Ho de legei, toiouton estin " EG tina moi bouleothe parachlēsin en tois peirasmois dounai, kai protropēn en Christǭ, ei tina paramythian agapēs, ei tina choinōnian doizai tēn en aneumati, ei tina echete splanchna kai oichtirmous, Elērōsate [io0 tēn charan. EI tina schlanchna kai oiktirmoi. Oichtirmous phēsin heantou nōn mathētōn tēn omonoian ho Paulos, deichnys hōs en tois eschatois ho kindynos", ean mē homonoōsin. Ei esti, phēsi, tychein parachlēseōs par᾽ hymōn, ei esti tychein apo tēs agapēs hymōn paramythias tinos, ei estin hymin choinōnēsai en pneumati, ei esti choinōnēsai hymin en Kyriǭ, ei estin eleēthēnai par᾽ hymōn kai oikteirēthēnai, pantōn toupōn tēn antidosin en tę̄ agapę̄ deixate - pantōn poutōn etychon, ean agapate allēlous. Piērōsate {iou tēn charan. Hora, hina mē doxę̄ hē parainesis hōs pros elleipontas eti gegenēsthai, ouch eipe, Poiēsate moi, alla, Piērōsate " toutestin, "ērxasthe phyteuein en emoi " ēdē moi metedōkate to eirēneuein, all᾽ eis telos epithymō elthein. Ti boulei, eipe moi: hina se kindynōn apallaxōmen? hina soi ti chorēgēsōmen? Ouden toutōn, phēsin, all᾽, Hina hymeis to «hyto phrogēte, tēn autēn agapēn echontes, en hē ērxastho, sympsychoi, to en phronountes. Badai, posachis to auto legei apo diatheseōs pollēs ᾿ “na to auto phrogēte, phēsi, mallon de, hina to hen phronēto. Touto gar proïōn edēlōsen eipōn, To an phrogountes" ho tou, To auto, meizon esti. Tēn autēn agapēn echontes" «toutesti, mē aplōs peri pistin monon, alla kai en tois allois hapasin. Esti gar kai to auto phronein, kai mē agapēn echein. Tēn autēn» agapēn echontes tontestin, homoiōs kai philein kai phileisthai. Mē sy men apolane tēs pollēs, elationa de tois allois pareche, hina kai en toutǭ hēs pileonechtēs. Ei gar tines touto, alla sy mē anechou. Sympsychoi, phēsi " toutesti, mią psychę̄ ta pantōn oicheioumenoi sōmata, ou tę̄ ousią (ou gar esti dynakon), alla pę̄ proairesei kai tę̄ gnōmę̄ hōs ech mias Psychēs ta panta ginesthō. Ti esti, Sympsychoi? Edēlōsen eipōn, To en phronountes" hen estō to phronēma, hōsper mias psychēs. Mēden kata eritheian. ᾿lxioi loipon kai ton tropon legei, pōs an touto genoito" Mēden kata eritheian, hē kenodoxian, phēsin. “Hoper aei phēmi, hoti pantōn aition tōn chachōn touto estin " enteuthen hai machai kai hai ereis, enteuthen hai baschaniai kai philoneichiai, enteuthen tēs agapēs hē psyxis, hotan tēs tōn anthrōpōn doxēs erōmen, hotan douloi tēs tōn pollōn ōmen timēs ᾿ ou gar en: doxēs onta doulon, einai kai Theou doulon gnēsion. Pōs oun tēn chenodoxian phygōmen, phēsin? oudepō gar eipas hodon. lchoue tōn epagomenōn᾽ ᾿A.12a tę̄ hyperechontas dautōn. Bathai, pōs dogma philosophias gemon pasēs, kai hēmōn tēs sōtērias synchrotēma nxetheto! Hean hypoladę̄s, phēsin, hoti ho deina sou meizōn esti, kai touto peisę̄s sauton, mallon de ouk ean eipę̄s monon, alla kai plērophorēthę̄s, hautǭ kai tēn timēn" ei de sy aponemeis autǭ tēn timēn, ouch aganachtēseis horōn auton par᾽ heterou timōmenon. MĒ toinyn aklōs nomize meizona syn einai, alla kai hyperechein, hoper esti sphodras hypertholę̄s, kai hou xenisthēsę̄ timōmenon horōn, oude algē-seis " chan hydrisę̄, oiseis gennaiōs " meizona gar sou auton nenomikas “ chan loidorę̄, peithę̄, kan poiēsę̄ kachōs, phereis sigę̄. Hotan gar hapax plērophorēthę̄ hē psychē,, hoti meizōn estin, ouch heis orgēn empiptei en hois an par᾽ autou pathę̄ kakōs, ouch eis baschanian. Tois gar sphodra hyperechousin oudeis an phthonēseiie" tēs gar hyperochēs ta panta hēgeitai.

“If, then, there is any encouragement in Christ, if any consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any affections and mercies, fulfil my joy, that you be of the same mind, having the same love, being of one soul, minding the one thing; doing nothing from rivalry or vainglory, but in humility counting one another better than yourselves; each of you looking not to his own things, but each also to the things of others.” Nothing is better, nothing more tender, than a spiritual teacher: he surpasses the goodwill of any natural father. See, then, what an entreaty this blessed man makes to the Philippians for what was to their advantage. For what does he say, exhorting them to concord, the cause of all good things? See how earnestly, how vehemently, with how much sympathy: “If, then, there is any encouragement in Christ,” he says. That is, if you have any encouragement in Christ; as if he were saying, If you have any regard for me, if you have any care for me, if you ever received any kindness from me, do this. We use this manner of appeal when we make a request about something we set above everything; for unless we set it above everything, we would not wish to receive it as the return for everything, and would not say that everything is shown through it. Now we remind people of fleshly claims; as if a father said to his son, If you have any respect for your father, any memory of your upbringing, any affection for me, any regard for the honour you received from me, any goodwill, do not be an enemy to your brother; that is, in return for all those things, give me this repayment. But Paul does not do so; for he reminds them of nothing fleshly, but of things wholly spiritual. What he says is this: if you wish to give me any encouragement in my trials and any exhortation in Christ, if any consolation of love, if you wish to give any fellowship in the Spirit, if you have any affections and mercies, “fulfil my joy.” “If any affections and mercies.” Paul calls the concord of his disciples a mercy to himself, showing that the danger is extreme if they are not of one mind. If it is possible, he says, to obtain encouragement from you, if it is possible to obtain some consolation from your love, if it is possible to have fellowship with you in the Spirit, if it is possible to share with you in the Lord, if it is possible to receive mercy and pity from you, show the return for all these things in love: I have obtained all these things if you love one another. “Fulfil my joy.” See: so that the exhortation may not seem to be addressed to people still lacking, he did not say, “Make me”, but, “Fulfil”; that is, you have begun to plant in me; you have already given me a share in peace, but I desire to come to the end. What do you want, tell me? That we free you from dangers? That we supply you with something? None of these things, he says; but “that you be of the same mind, having the same love” in which you began, “being of one soul, minding the one thing.” Ah, how many times he says the same thing, from great affection! “That you be of the same mind,” he says, or rather, “that you mind the one thing”. For he made this plain as he went on by saying, “minding the one thing”, which is more than “the same”. “Having the same love”: that is, not merely about faith only, but also in everything else. For it is possible to be of the same mind and not have love. “Having the same love”: that is, to love and be loved alike. Do not enjoy much love yourself and give less to others, so as to be grasping in this too. Even if some do this, do not you put up with it. “Of one soul,” he says: that is, making all bodies your own with one soul; not in substance (for that is not possible), but in will and purpose, let everything be done as from one soul. What is “of one soul”? He made it plain by saying, “minding the one thing”: let the mind be one, as of one soul. “Nothing from rivalry.” Next he also tells the way, how this may come about: “Nothing from rivalry or vainglory,” he says. As I always say, this is the cause of all evils: from this come fights and quarrels, from this envy and contentiousness, from this the cooling of love, when we are in love with the glory that comes from people, when we are slaves of the honour of the many; for it is not possible to be a slave of glory and also a genuine slave of God. How, then, shall we flee vainglory, he says? For you have not yet told the way. Hear what follows: “But in humility counting one another better than yourselves.” Ah, how he has laid down a teaching full of all philosophy and the very fabric of our salvation! If you suppose, he says, that so-and-so is greater than you, and persuade yourself of this, or rather, if you not only say it but are fully convinced of it, you also give him honour; and if you give him honour, you will not be indignant when you see him honoured by another. So do not merely think that he is greater than you, but that he is better, which means great superiority; and you will not be surprised when you see him honoured, nor will you be pained; even if he insults you, you will bear it nobly, for you have considered him greater than you; even if he reviles you, you will yield; even if he does you harm, you bear it in silence. For when once the soul is fully convinced that he is greater, it does not fall into anger at whatever harm it suffers from him, nor into envy. For no one would envy those who are greatly superior; for he considers everything part of their superiority.

5.2PG 62:215

Ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὖν τοῦτον παιδεύει οὕτω διαχεῖσθαι. Ὅταν δὲ χἀχεῖνος ὁ τοσαύτης ἀπολαύων τιμῆς παρὰ σοῦ, φησὶν, οὕτω πρὸς σὲ διακέηται, ἐννόησον πῶς τεῖχός ἐστι διπλοῦν ἐπιειχείας. “Ὅταν γὰρ σὺ τέως ἄξιον» τιμῆς ἔχῃς, χἀχεῖνος οὕτως, οὐδὲν οὐδέποτε ἔσται λυπηρόν. Ἐΐ γὰρ παρὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς τοῦτο γινόμενον ἀρχεῖ λῦσαι πᾶσαν ἐρεσχελίαν, ὅταν παρὰ ἀμφοτέρων ἧ, τίς διαχόψει ταύτην τὴν ἀσφάλειαν; Οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ὁ πολλαπλάσιον τὸ ὀχύρωμα. Πάντων γὰρ κῶν ἀγαθῶν αἰτία ἢ ταπεινοφροσύνη. Καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς, ἄχουε τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, ὅτι ΕἸ ἠθέϊησας θυσίαν, ἔδωκα ἄν. ὁλοκαυτώματα οὐκ εὐδοχήσεις. θυσία τῷ θεῷ νεῦμα συντετριμμένον" καρδίαν συντετριμμένην «αὶ τεταπεινωμένην ὁ Θεὸς οὐκ ἐξουδενώσει. Οὐχ ἀπλῶς ὃὲ ταπεινοφροσύνην ἀπαιτεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἑκίτασιν ταπεινοφροσύνης. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν σωμάτων πὸ συντετριμμένον οὐχ ἂν ἐπανασταίη ποτὲ τῷ στεῤῥῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα ἂν κάθῃ δεινὰ, πρότερον αὐτὸ ἀπολεῖται, ἣ ἑτέρῳ ἐπεξελεύσεται " οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ πἧς ψυχῆς, αἱρήσεται μᾶλλον καχῶς πάσχουσα διαπαντὸς καὶ ἀποθανεῖν, ἣ ἐπεξελθεῖν καὶ ἀμύνασθαι, δίέχρι τίνος φυσώμεθα φύσημα γέλωτος ἄξιον » “Ὧσπερ γὰρ τὰ παιδία, ὅταν ὁρῶμεν ἀνατεινόμενα καὶ γαυρούμενα γελῶμεν, ἢ καὶ λίθον αἴροντα καὶ ῥιπτοῦντα πάλιν γελῶμεν " οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ ἀπόνοια ἧ ἀνθρωπίνη, παιδικῆς ὃν διανοίας καὶ ἀτελοῦς φρενὸς γέννημα. Τί γὰρ ὑπερηφανεῦεται-γῆ καὶ σποδός; Μέγα φρονεῖς, ἄνθρωπε; διὰ τί; τί τὸ χέρδος, εἶπέ μοι; πόθεν δὲ καὶ μέγα φρονεῖς κατὰ τῶν ὁμοφύλων; οὐχὶ τῆς αὐτῆς μετέχεις φύσεως; οὐχὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ψυχῆς; οὐχ ὁμοίως τετίμησαι παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ; ᾿Αλλὰ σοφὸς εἴ; Οὐχοῦν εὐχαριστεῖν, οὐ φυσᾶσθαι γὰρ τῆς εὐεργεσίας τὸ δῶρον. Ὁ γὰρ ἐπαιρόμενος, ὡς αὐτὸς κατορθώσας ἑπαίρεται " ὁ δὲ νομίζων χατὠρθωχέναι, ἀχάριστός ἐστι περὶ τὸν δεδωχότα τὴν τιμήν. "“Βνεστί σοί τι ἀγαθόν; Εὐχαρίστει τῷ δεδὼχότι. ΓΛχουσον τί φησιν ὁ Ἰωσὴφ, τί δὲ ὁ Δανιήλ. Τοῦ γὰρ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου μεταπεμψαμένου αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, καὶ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς στρατιᾶς πυνθανομένου ἐπὶ πράγματι, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες παρεχώθησαν Αἰγύπτιοι οἱ περὶ ταῦτα μάλιστα δεινοὶ, μέλλων αὐτὸς χατὰ πᾶν ὑπεραίρειν, καὶ σοφώτερος φανήσεσθαι τῶν ἀστρολόγων, τῶν μάντεων, τῶν γοήτων, τῶν μάγων, πάντων τῶν φιλοσόφων τῶν τότε, ἀπὸ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας καὶ δουλείας, παιδίον ὧν (καὶ γὰρ τότε μείζων ἡ δόξα - οὐ γἀρ ἐστιν ἴδον φαινόμενον λάμπειν, καὶ παρὰ προσδοχίαν" ὥστε καὶ τὸ παρ᾽ ἐλπέδας ἐποίει αὐτὸν θαυμαστότερον)" τί οὖν οὗτος παρελθὼν εἶπε τῷ Φαραώ; ὅτι Ναὶ, οἶδα - Οὐχ οὕτως " ἀλλὰ τί; Οὐδενὸς αὐτὸν ἐλέγχοντος, ἀπὸ πολλῆς τῆς εὐγνωμοσύνης τί φησιν: Οὐχὶ διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ διασάφησις αὐτῶν ἐστιν; Ὅρα" τὸν Δεσπότην εὐθέως ἐδόξασε" διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδοξάσθη. Οὐ μικρὸν δὲ τοῦτο εἰς δόξης λόγον τοῦ γὰρ αὑτὸν χατωρθωχέναι τὸ τὸν Θεὸν ἀποχαλύψαι μεῖζον πολλῷ. “ΓΑλλως δὲ καὶ τὰ λεγόμενα ἐντεῦθεν ἀξιόπιστα ἔδειξε, καὶ τοῦτο τῆς οἰχειώδεως τοῦ Θεοῦ τεχμήριον μέγιστον. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ἀγαθὸν, ὡς τὸ οἰχειοῦσθαι τῷ Θεῷ. ΕἸ γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων ἐδικαιώθη, ἔχει καύχημα, φησὶν, ἀ11᾽ οὐ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ χάριτος ἀξιωθεὶς καυχᾶτα: ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι ἀγαπᾶται, ἐπειδὴ συνεχωρήθη αὐτῷ,, καὶ ἔχει χαύχημα ὁ ἐργαζόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ὡς ἐγεῖνος - τῆς γὰρ πολλῆς ἀσθενείας τεχμήριον τοῦτο τῆς ἡμετέρας " ὁ καὶ σοφίαν λαδὼν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, πόδῳ μᾶλλον ἂν εἴη θαυμαστός; ᾿Εδόξασε τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἐδοξάσθη ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ " Τοὺς δοξάζοντάς μὲ γὰρ, “φησὶ, δοξάσω. Πάλιν ὁ ἀπόγονος ὁ πουτου, οὗ σοφώτερος οὐδεὶς (Μὴ γὰρ σοφώτερος εἴ, φησὶ, σὺ τοῦ Δανιή.1;), οὗτος δὴ ὁ Δανιὴλ τῶν ἐν Βαδυλῶνι πάντων σοφῶν, καὶ αὐτῶν «πάλιν ἀστρολόγων, μάντεων, μάγων, γοήτων, πάσης φιλοσοφίας, οὐ μόνον ἑλεγχομένης, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀναιρουμένης (τὸ γὰρ ἀναιρεῖαθαι τεκμήριον ἦν τοῦ καὶ πρότερον αὐτοὺς ἡπατηχέναι), παρελθὼν καὶ μέλλων ἐπιλύεσθαι τὸ ἐρώτημα, οὐδὲ αὑτὸς χαλλωπίζεται, ἀλλὰ πρότερον ἀνατίθησι τῷ Θεῷ τὸ πᾶν, καί φηδιν" Ἐμοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ παρὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἀπεκαλύφθη, ὦ βασιΔεῦ. Καὶ προσεχύνησεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ εἶπε μαναὰα νην; ὁρᾷς ἄτυφον ἦθος; ΓἌχουε καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων λεγόντων, ποτὲ μὲν, Τί ἡμῖν ἀτενίζετε, ὡς ἰδίᾳ αὐτόν; ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν, Ἡμεῖς ὁμοιοκαθεῖς ὑμῖν ἐσμεν ἄνθρωποι. Ἑὶ δὲ ἐχεῖνοι δεδομένας τιμὰς οὗ τῶς ἀπεχρούοντο, ἄνθρωποι μείζονα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ϑιὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ταπεινοφροσύνην ἐργαζόμενοι, καὶ διὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν (Ὁ γὰρ πιστεύων ἐμοὶ, φησὶ, μείζονα ποιήσει ὧν ἐγὼ ποιῶ)" πῶς οὐκ ἄθλιοι ἡ νοι, μήτι γς δαίμονας; οἱ μηδὲ ἕνα ἄνθριυπον ὠφελῆσαι ἰσχύοντες, μῆτι γε τὴν οἰχουμένην ἅπασαν, καὶ τοσοῦτον φρονοῦντες, ὅσον οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ὁ διά-

Entautha men oun touton paideuei houtō diacheisthai. Hotan de chacheinos ho tosautēs apolauōn timēs para sou, phēsin, houtō pros se diakeētai, ennoēson pōs teichos esti diploun epieicheias. “Hotan gar sy teōs axion» timēs echę̄s, chacheinos houtōs, ouden oudepote estai lypēron. Eï gar para tou henos touto ginomenon archei lysai pasan ereschelian, hotan para amphoterōn hē, tis diachopsei tautēn tēn asphaleian? Oude autos ho pollaplasion to ochyrōma. Pantōn gar kōn agathōn aitia ē tapeinophrosynē. Kai hina mathę̄s, achoue tou prophētou legontos, hoti EI ētheïēsas thysian, edōka an. holokautōmata ouk eudochēseis. thysia tǭ theǭ neuma syntetrimmenon" kardian syntetrimmenēn «ai tetapeinōmenēn ho Theos ouk exoudenōsei. Ouch aplōs hoe tapeinophrosynēn apaitei, all᾽ hekitasin tapeinophrosynēs. Kathaper gar epi tōn sōmatōn po syntetrimmenon ouch an epanastaiē pote tǭ sterrhǭ, all᾽ hosa an kathę̄ deina, proteron auto apoleitai, hē heterǭ epexeleusetai " houtō kai epi pēs psychēs, hairēsetai mallon kachōs paschousa diapantos kai apothanein, hē epexelthein kai amynasthai, diechri tinos physōmetha physēma gelōtos axion » “Hōsper gar ta paidia, hotan horōmen anateinomena kai gauroumena gelōmen, ē kai lithon aironta kai rhiptounta palin gelōmen " houtōs estin hē aponoia hē anthrōpinē, paidikēs hon dianoias kai atelous phrenos gennēma. Ti gar hyperēphaneuetai-gē kai spodos? Mega phroneis, anthrōpe? dia ti? ti to cherdos, eipe moi? pothen de kai mega phroneis kata tōn homophylōn? ouchi tēs autēs metecheis physeōs? ouchi tēs autēs psychēs? ouch homoiōs tetimēsai para tou Theou? ᾿Alla sophos ei? Ouchoun eucharistein, ou physasthai gar tēs euergesias to dōron. Ho gar epairomenos, hōs autos katorthōsas hepairetai " ho de nomizōn chatōrthōchenai, acharistos esti peri ton dedōchota tēn timēn. "“Bnesti soi ti agathon? Eucharistei tǭ dedōchoti. GLchouson ti phēsin ho Iōsēph, ti de ho Daniēl. Tou gar basileōs Aigyptou metapempsamenou auton apo tou desmōtēriou, kai epi pasēs tēs stratias pynthanomenou epi pragmati, eph᾽ hǭ pantes parechōthēsan Aigyptioi hoi peri tauta malista deinoi, mellōn autos chata pan hyperairein, kai sophōteros phanēsesthai tōn astrologōn, tōn manteōn, tōn goētōn, tōn magōn, pantōn tōn philosophōn tōn tote, apo tēs aichmalōsias kai douleias, paidion hōn (kai gar tote meizōn hē doxa - ou gar estin idon phainomenon lampein, kai para prosdochian" hōste kai to par᾽ elpedas epoiei auton thaumastoteron)" ti oun houtos parelthōn eipe tǭ Pharaō? hoti Nai, oida - Ouch houtōs " alla ti? Oudenos auton elenchontos, apo pollēs tēs eugnōmosynēs ti phēsin: Ouchi dia tou Theou hē diasaphēsis autōn estin? Hora" ton Despotēn eutheōs edoxase" dia touto kai autos edoxasthē. Ou mikron de touto eis doxēs logon tou gar hauton chatōrthōchenai to ton Theon apochalypsai meizon pollǭ. “GAllōs de kai ta legomena enteuthen axiopista edeixe, kai touto tēs oicheiōdeōs tou Theou techmērion megiston. Ouden gar houtōs agathon, hōs to oicheiousthai tǭ Theǭ. EI gar ex ergōn edikaiōthē, echei kauchēma, phēsin, a11᾽ ou pros ton Theon. Ei gar ho charitos axiōtheis kauchata: epi tǭ Theǭ, hoti agapatai, epeidē synechōrēthē autǭ,, kai echei chauchēma ho ergazomenos, all᾽ ou pros ton Theon, hōs egeinos - tēs gar pollēs astheneias techmērion touto tēs hēmeteras " ho kai sophian ladōn para tou Theou, podǭ mallon an eiē thaumastos? ᾿Edoxase ton Theon, kai edoxasthē hyp᾽ autou " Tous doxazontas me gar, “phēsi, doxasō. Palin ho apogonos ho poutou, hou sophōteros oudeis (Mē gar sophōteros ei, phēsi, sy tou Daniē.1?), houtos dē ho Daniēl tōn en Badylōni pantōn sophōn, kai autōn «palin astrologōn, manteōn, magōn, goētōn, pasēs philosophias, ou monon helenchomenēs, alla kai anairoumenēs (to gar anaireiathai tekmērion ēn tou kai proteron autous hēpatēchenai), parelthōn kai mellōn epilyesthai to erōtēma, oude hautos challōpizetai, alla proteron anatithēsi tǭ Theǭ to pan, kai phēdin" Emoi de ouk en sophią tę̄ ousę̄ en emoi para pantas anthrōpous apekalyphthē, ō basiDeu. Kai prosechynēsen autǭ ho basileus, kai eipe manaaa nēn? horąs atyphon ēthos? GAchoue kai tōn apostolōn legontōn, pote men, Ti hēmin atenizete, hōs idią auton? pote de palin, Hēmeis homoiokatheis hymin esmen anthrōpoi. Hei de echeinoi dedomenas timas hou tōs apechrouonto, anthrōpoi meizona tou Christou ϑia tēn tou Christou tapeinophrosynēn ergazomenoi, kai dia tēn autou dynamin (Ho gar pisteuōn emoi, phēsi, meizona poiēsei hōn egō poiō)" pōs ouk athlioi hē noi, mēti gs daimonas? hoi mēde hena anthriypon ōphelēsai ischyontes, mēti ge tēn oichoumenēn hapasan, kai tosouton phronountes, hoson oude autos ho dia-

Here, then, he trains this one to be so disposed. But when that other too, who enjoys such honour from you, he says, is so disposed toward you, consider how it is a double wall of gentleness. For when you for your part hold him worthy of honour, and he does the same, nothing grievous will ever happen. For if this, done by one, is enough to put an end to all quarrelling, when it comes from both, who will break through this safety? Not even the devil himself; the fortification is many times stronger. For humility is the cause of all good things. And that you may learn it, hear the prophet saying: “If you had desired sacrifice, I would have given it; in burnt offerings you will not delight. A sacrifice to God is a broken spirit; a broken and humbled heart God will not despise.” He does not simply require humility, but the utmost humility. For just as among bodies what is broken would never rise up against what is solid, but whatever terrible things it may suffer, it will itself perish before it attacks another, so with the soul too: it will choose rather to suffer harm always and to die than to attack and retaliate. How long shall we be puffed up with a puffing worthy of laughter? For as we laugh at children when we see them stretching themselves up and being proud, or again when we see them lifting a stone and throwing it, so human arrogance is the offspring of a childish mind and an immature understanding. For “why is earth and ashes proud?” Do you think highly of yourself, man? Why? What is the gain, tell me? And from where do you think highly of yourself over those of your own kind? Do you not share the same nature? The same soul? Have you not been equally honoured by God? But you are wise? Then you ought to give thanks, not be puffed up; … for it denies the gift of the kindness. For the one who exalts himself exalts himself as having achieved it himself; and the one who thinks he has achieved it is ungrateful to the one who gave the honour. Do you have something good? Give thanks to the one who gave it. Hear what Joseph says, and what Daniel. When the king of Egypt sent for him from the prison and inquired before his whole army about a matter in which all the Egyptians, most skilled in such things, had been passed by, he was about to surpass them in everything and appear wiser than the astrologers, the soothsayers, the sorcerers, the magi, all the philosophers of that time, from captivity and slavery, a mere youth (for then the glory is greater: it is not the same to shine when one is known and against expectation, so that the unexpectedness made him more admirable); what, then, did he say when he came before Pharaoh? “Yes, I know”? Not so; but what? With no one refuting him, out of great gratitude, what does he say? “Is not the interpretation of them through God?” See: he at once glorified the Master; that is why he too was glorified. And this is no small thing in the way of glory; for it is far greater that God revealed it than that he achieved it himself. Besides, in this way he showed that what he said was trustworthy, and this is the greatest proof of intimacy with God. For nothing is so good as being made God's own. “For if he was justified by works, he has something to boast about,” he says, “but not before God.” For if one counted worthy of grace boasts in God, that he is loved, since he was forgiven, and the one who works also has something to boast about, but not before God as that one does (for this is a proof of our great weakness), how much more admirable would one be who has received wisdom from God? He glorified God, and was glorified by him: “For those who glorify me,” it says, “I will glorify.” Again his descendant, than whom none was wiser (“For are you wiser,” it says, “than Daniel?”), this Daniel, when all the wise men in Babylon, and again the astrologers, soothsayers, magi, sorcerers, the whole of philosophy, were not only refuted but about to be put to death (for their being put to death was proof that they had deceived before too), came forward and was about to resolve the question, did not himself preen himself either, but first ascribed everything to God and said: “But to me it was revealed, not by any wisdom that is in me beyond all men, O king.” And the king worshipped him, and said that offerings … Do you see a character free from pride? Hear the apostles too, saying at one time, “Why do you stare at us, as though by our own power …?” and at another, “We too are men of like nature with you.” If they so repelled honours that were given them, men doing works greater than Christ's because of Christ's humility and through his power (“For whoever believes in me,” he says, “will do greater works than those I do”), how are we not wretched, who … , let alone demons; who cannot benefit even one person, let alone the whole world, and yet think so highly of ourselves as not even the devil himself …

5.3PG 62:215

Οὐδὲν οὕτω ψυχῇς ἀλλότριον Χριστικνῆῇῆς, ὡς ἁπόνοια " ἀπόνοιαν λέγω, οὐ παῤῥησίαν οὐδὲ ἀνδρείαν" ἐχεῖνα γὰρ οἰχεῖα. Ἕτερον γάρ τι τοῦτό ἐστι, καὶ ἕτερον ἐχεῖνο " ὥστε ἕτερον " μὲν ταπεινοφροσύνη, ἕτερον δὲ ἀνελευθερία καὶ χολαχεία καὶ θωπεία, Καὶ, πὶ βούλεσθε, πάντων τούτων ὑμῖν τὰ ὑποδείγματα παρέξω. Δοχεῖ γάρ πως παρυφεστάναι τὰ ἑναντία, ὥσπερ τῷ σίτῳ τὰ ζιζάνια, καὶ τῷ ῥόδῳ αἱ ἄχανθαι. ᾿Αλλὰ παῖδες μὲν εὐχόλως ἂν ἀπατηθεῖεν, οἱ δὲ ὄντως ἄνδρες, τῆς πνευματιχῇῆς ὄντες γεωργίας ἔμπειροι ἴσασι τὰ ὄντως ἀγαθὰ ἀποχρίνειν τῶν χαχῶν. Φέρε οὖν, ὑμῖν τὰ ὑποδείγματα αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν παραστήσωμεν. Τί ποτέ ἐστι χολαχεία, καὶ ἀνελευχαιρὸν, καὶ τὸν δεσπότην διέδαλε τὸν ἑαυτοῦ " μᾶλλον δὲ ὁ ᾿Αχιτόφελ τὸν ᾿Αδεσσαλώμ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ὁ Δαυῖδ τοιοῦτος, ἀλλὰ ταπεινόφρων. Κόλαχες γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ὕπουλοι - οἷον, ὡς ὅταν λέγωσιν οἱ μάγοι, Βασιλεῦ, ζῆθι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Παύλου ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι πολλὰ τοιαῦτα εὑρήσομεν, ὅταν Ἰουδαίοις διαλέγηται, οὐ χολαχεύων, ἀλλὰ ταπεινοφρονῶν " οἷδε γὰρ καὶ παῤῥησιάζεσθαι" ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ, ᾿Αγδρες ἀδελφοὶ, οὐδὲν ἐναντίον ποιήσας τῷ «λαῷ, ἣ τοῖς πατρῴοις ἔθεσι, δέσμιος ἐξ Ἱερουσαλὴμ παρεδόθην. Ὅτι γὰρ ταπεινοφροσύνης ἦν τὰ ῥήματα, ἄχουσον πῶς αὐτοῖς ἐπιτιμᾷ διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς οὕτω λέγων’ Καλῶς εἶπε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον" ᾿Ακοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες ψετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. Εἶδες ἀνδρείαν; Ὅρα καὶ Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ τὴν ἀνδρείαν, ἧ πρὸς τὸν Ἡρώδην ἐχρήσατο λέγων’ Οὐκ ἔξεστί σοι ἔχειν τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδε,ροῦ σου. Τοῦτο παῤῥησία,, τοῦτο ἀνδρεία" ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐχεῖνο τὸ τοῦ Σεμεεὶ, ὅτε ἔλεγεν, "“Εξολθςε, ὁ ἀνὴρ τῶν αἱμάτων " χαΐτοι χὰχεῖνος ἐπαῤῥησιάσατο. ᾿Αλλ' οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἀνδρεία, ἀλλὰ θρασύτης καὶ ὕόρις καὶ γλῶττα ἀχόλαστος. τοῦ κυρίου αὑτοῦ " ἀλλὰ θρασύτης ἦν, οὐ παῤῥησία. Ὕδρισε καὶ ὁ Ἡλίας, ἀλλὰ παῤῥησία καὶ ἀνδρεία ἣν Οὐκ ἐγὼ γὰρ διαστρέφω τὸν «ἰαὸν, ἀλ1ὰ σὺ καὶ ὁ οἶχος τοῦ πατρός σου. ᾿Ἐπαῤῥησιάτατο πάλιν πρὸς ὀλόχληρον δῆμον ὁ Ἠλίας, λέγων " “Ἕως πότε χωιϊαγεῖτε ἐπ᾿ ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς ἰγνύαις ὑμῶν; Τοῦτο παῤῥησία καὶ ἀνδρεία, τὸ χαθάψασθαι " τοῦτο καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἐποίουν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐχεῖνο θρασύτητος Ὧν. Θέλεις ἰδεῖν καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ ἐλευθερίας ῥήματα; ἄχουε Παύλου λέγοντος", Ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν, ἵνα ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀναχριθῶ, ἣ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἀγνωκρίνω. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα" ἀ.1. οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι. Τοῦτο φρονήματος Χριστιανῷ πρέποντος. Καὶ πάλιν, Τολμᾷ τις ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον πρᾶγμα ἔχων κρίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδίχων, καὶ οὐχὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀγίων; Βούλει χολαχείαν ἰδεῖν τῶν ἀνοήτων Ἰουδαίων; ἄχουε λεγόντων, Ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἔχομεν βασιλέα, εἰ μὴ Καίσαρα. Βούλει ταπεινοφροσύνην ἰδεῖν; ἄχους πάλιν τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος - Οὐ γὰρ ἑδαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν, Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν Κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦν. Βούλει καὶ χολακείαν ἰδεῖν, καὶ θρασύτητα; θρασύτητα μὲν τὴν τοῦ Νάδαλ, χολαχείαν ὃὲ τὴν τῶν Ζιφαίων; καὶ πῶς ὁ μὲν ὠνείδιξεν, οἱ δὲ προδεδώχασι τῇ γνώμῃ τὸν Δαυῖδ; Βούλει φιλοσοφίαν, καὶ οὗ χολαχείαν ἰδεῖν τὴν τοῦ Δαυῖϊδ; πῶς εἷλε τὸν Σαοὺλ, καὶ ἐφείσατο; Βούλει χολαχείαν ἰδεῖν τῶν ἀποχτεινάντων τὸν Μεμφιδοσθὲ, οὖς καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ὁ Δαυῖδ: ᾿Απλῶς δὲ, καὶ ὡς ἐν ὑποτυπώσει, ἐν 8 χεφαλαίῳ εἰπεῖν, θρασύτης μέν ἔστιν, ὅταν τις ὀργίζηται καὶ ὑδρίζῃ ἐπὶ μηδενὶ προσήχοντι, ἢ ἑαυτὸν ἐκδιχῶν, ἢ ἀδίκως πως θρασυνόμενος " παῤῥησία δὲ καὶ ἀνδρεία, ὅταν κινδύνων καὶ θανάτων νατατολμᾷ, καὶ φιλίας καὶ ἀπεχθείας ὑπερορᾷ ὑπὲρ «ὧν δοχούντων τῷ Θεῷ. Πάλιν χολαχεία μέν ἐστι καὶ ἀνελευθερία, ὅταν τις θεραπεύῃ τινὰς ἐπὶ μηδενὶ τῶν δεόντων, ἀλλὰ θηρώμενός τι τῶν βιωτιχῶν " τα- “πεινοφροσύνη δὲ, ὅταν τις ὑπὲρ τῶν τῷ Θεῷ δοχούντων τοῦτο ποιῇ, καὶ, ὥστε ἀνύσαι τι μέγα καὶ θαυμαστὸν, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀξιώματος χαταδῇ τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ. ἂν ταῦτα εἰδῶμεν, μαχάριοί ἐσμεν, ἐὰν ποιῶμεν αὐτά. Οὐ γὰρ ἀρχεῖ τὸ εἰδέναι " Οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ τοῦ γόμου, φησὶν, ἀ.1.1:᾽ οἱ ποιηταὶ τοῦ γόμου δικαιωθήσονται "μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ κατακρίνει τὸ εἰδέναι, ὅταν χωρὶς τῆς πράξεως ἧ καὶ τῶν κατορθωμάτων. “ἵνα οὖν τὴν χατάχρισιν φύγωμεν, μετέλθωμεν τὴν πρᾶξιν, ἵνα τύχωμεν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.

Ouden houtō psychę̄s allotrion Christiknēę̄ēs, hōs haponoia " aponoian legō, ou parrhēsian oude andreian" echeina gar oicheia. Heteron gar ti touto esti, kai heteron echeino " hōste heteron " men tapeinophrosynē, heteron de aneleutheria kai cholacheia kai thōpeia, Kai, pi boulesthe, pantōn toutōn hymin ta hypodeigmata parexō. Dochei gar pōs paryphestanai ta henantia, hōsper tǭ sitǭ ta zizania, kai tǭ rhodǭ hai achanthai. ᾿Alla paides men eucholōs an apatētheien, hoi de ontōs andres, tēs pneumatichę̄ēs ontes geōrgias empeiroi isasi ta ontōs agatha apochrinein tōn chachōn. Phere oun, hymin ta hypodeigmata autōn apo tōn Graphōn parastēsōmen. Ti pote esti cholacheia, kai aneleuchairon, kai ton despotēn diedale ton heautou " mallon de ho ᾿Achitophel ton ᾿Adessalōm. ᾿All᾽ ouch ho Dauid toioutos, alla tapeinophrōn. Kolaches gar eisin hoi hypouloi - hoion, hōs hotan legōsin hoi magoi, Basileu, zēthi eis tous aiōnas. Kai epi tou Paulou en tais Praxesi polla toiauta heurēsomen, hotan Ioudaiois dialegētai, ou cholacheuōn, alla tapeinophronōn " hoide gar kai parrhēsiazesthai" hōs hotan legę̄, ᾿Agdres adelphoi, ouden enantion poiēsas tǭ «laǭ, hē tois patrǭois ethesi, desmios ex Hierousalēm paredothēn. Hoti gar tapeinophrosynēs ēn ta rhēmata, achouson pōs autois epitimą dia tōn hexēs houtō legōn’ Kalōs eipe to Pneuma to hagion" ᾿Akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte, kai blepontes psete, kai ou mē idēte. Eides andreian? Hora kai Iōannou tou baptistou tēn andreian, hē pros ton Hērōdēn echrēsato legōn’ Ouk exesti soi echein tēn gynaika Philippou tou ade,rou sou. Touto parrhēsia,, touto andreia" all᾽ ouk echeino to tou Semeei, hote elegen, "“Exolthse, ho anēr tōn haimatōn " chaïtoi chacheinos eparrhēsiasato. ᾿All' ouk esti touto andreia, alla thrasytēs kai hyoris kai glōtta acholastos. tou kyriou hautou " alla thrasytēs ēn, ou parrhēsia. Hydrise kai ho Hēlias, alla parrhēsia kai andreia hēn Ouk egō gar diastrephō ton «iaon, al1a sy kai ho oichos tou patros sou. ᾿Eparrhēsiatato palin pros olochlēron dēmon ho Ēlias, legōn " “Heōs pote chōiïageite ep᾿ amphoterais tais ignyais hymōn? Touto parrhēsia kai andreia, to chathapsasthai " touto kai hoi prophētai epoioun" all᾽ echeino thrasytētos Hōn. Theleis idein kai tapeinophrosynēs kai eleutherias rhēmata? achoue Paulou legontos", Emoi de eis elachiston estin, hina hyph᾽ hymōn anachrithō, hē hypo anthrōpinēs hēmeras" all᾽ oude emauton agnōkrinō. Ouden gar emautǭ synoida" a.1. ouk en toutǭ dedikaiōmai. Touto phronēmatos Christianǭ prepontos. Kai palin, Tolmą tis hymōn pros ton heteron pragma echōn krinesthai epi tōn adichōn, kai ouchi epi tōn agiōn? Boulei cholacheian idein tōn anoētōn Ioudaiōn? achoue legontōn, Hēmeis ouk echomen basilea, ei mē Kaisara. Boulei tapeinophrosynēn idein? achous palin tou Paulou legontos - Ou gar hedautous kēryssomen, Christon Iēsoun Kyrion, heautous de doulous hymōn dia Iēsoun. Boulei kai cholakeian idein, kai thrasytēta? thrasytēta men tēn tou Nadal, cholacheian hoe tēn tōn Ziphaiōn? kai pōs ho men ōneidixen, hoi de prodedōchasi tę̄ gnōmę̄ ton Dauid? Boulei philosophian, kai hou cholacheian idein tēn tou Dauiïd? pōs heile ton Saoul, kai epheisato? Boulei cholacheian idein tōn apochteinantōn ton Memphidosthe, ous kai aneilen ho Dauid: ᾿Aplōs de, kai hōs en hypotypōsei, en 8 chephalaiǭ eipein, thrasytēs men estin, hotan tis orgizētai kai hydrizę̄ epi mēdeni prosēchonti, ē heauton ekdichōn, ē adikōs pōs thrasynomenos " parrhēsia de kai andreia, hotan kindynōn kai thanatōn natatolmą, kai philias kai apechtheias hyperorą hyper «hōn dochountōn tǭ Theǭ. Palin cholacheia men esti kai aneleutheria, hotan tis therapeuę̄ tinas epi mēdeni tōn deontōn, alla thērōmenos ti tōn biōtichōn " ta- “peinophrosynē de, hotan tis hyper tōn tǭ Theǭ dochountōn touto poię̄, kai, hōste anysai ti mega kai thaumaston, apo tou axiōmatos chatadę̄ tou heautou. an tauta eidōmen, macharioi esmen, ean poiōmen auta. Ou gar archei to eidenai " Ou gar hoi akroatai tou gomou, phēsin, a.1.1:᾽ hoi poiētai tou gomou dikaiōthēsontai "mallon de kai katakrinei to eidenai, hotan chōris tēs praxeōs hē kai tōn katorthōmatōn. “hina oun tēn chatachrisin phygōmen, metelthōmen tēn praxin, hina tychōmen tōn epēngelmenōn agathōn, chariti kai philanthrōpią tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou.

Nothing is so foreign to a Christian soul as arrogance; arrogance, I say, not boldness or courage, for those belong to it. For this is one thing and that another; just as humility is one thing, and servility, flattery, and fawning another. And, if you wish, I will give you examples of all these. For the opposites seem in a way to stand alongside them, like tares beside the wheat and thorns beside the rose. Children might easily be deceived, but those who are truly men, being experienced in spiritual husbandry, know how to separate what is truly good from what is evil. Come, then, let us set before you examples of them from the Scriptures. What is flattery and servility? … and slandered his own master; or rather, Ahithophel with Absalom. But David was not such, but humble. For flatterers are the deceitful; as, for example, when the magi say, “O king, live forever.” And with Paul in the Acts we shall find many such words, when he speaks with the Jews, not flattering but humble; for he knew how to speak boldly too; as when he says, “Brothers, though I had done nothing against the people or the customs of our fathers, I was delivered a prisoner from Jerusalem.” That these words came from humility, hear how he rebukes them in what follows, saying, “The Holy Spirit spoke well: You will hear with your ears and not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive.” Have you seen courage? See also the courage of John the Baptist, which he used toward Herod, saying, “It is not lawful for you to have the wife of Philip your brother.” This is boldness, this is courage; but not that of Shimei, when he said, “Get out, you man of blood”; and yet he too spoke boldly. But this is not courage but rashness, insolence, and an unbridled tongue. … “… of his lord”; but it was rashness, not boldness. Elijah too spoke reproachfully, but it was boldness and courage: “It is not I who trouble the people, but you and your father's house.” Elijah again spoke boldly to a whole people, saying, “How long will you limp on both your legs?” This is boldness and courage, to take hold of people; this the prophets also did; but that other was of rashness. Do you want to see words of humility and freedom? Hear Paul saying, “But to me it is a very small thing that I should be examined by you or by any human day; I do not even examine myself. For I know nothing against myself; but I am not justified by this.” This belongs to a mind befitting a Christian. And again, “Does any of you, having a matter against another, dare to go to law before the unrighteous, and not before the saints?” Do you want to see the flattery of the foolish Jews? Hear them saying, “We have no king but Caesar.” Do you want to see humility? Hear Paul again saying, “For we do not preach ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake.” Do you want to see both flattery and rashness? Rashness, that of Nabal; flattery, that of the Ziphites; and how the one reviled David and the others betrayed him in intention? Do you want to see David's philosophy, and not flattery? How he caught Saul and spared him? Do you want to see the flattery of those who killed Mephibosheth, whom David also put to death? To speak simply and, as in an outline, in summary: rashness is when someone grows angry and insults for no fitting reason, either avenging himself or being bold in some unjust way; but boldness and courage is when one dares dangers and deaths, and disregards friendships and enmities for the sake of what pleases God. Again, flattery and servility is when someone courts certain people for nothing that is right, but hunting after something of this life; humility is when someone does this for the sake of what pleases God, and, in order to accomplish something great and admirable, comes down from his own dignity. If we know these things, we are blessed if we do them. For knowing is not enough: “For not the hearers of the law,” he says, “but the doers of the law will be justified”; or rather, knowing even condemns, when it is without action and achievements. So that we may escape condemnation, let us pursue action, so that we may obtain the promised good things, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Chapter 6

6.1PG 62:215

Τοῦτο γὰρ φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ" ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ. ἀρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀ.1.1 ἑαυτὸν ἐχκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαδὼν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματε εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν, γενόμενος ὑπήχοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς πρὸς τὰ μεγάλα προτβέπων τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς, ἑαυτὸν ὑπόδειγμα τίθησι, καὶ τὸν Πατέρα, καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ Οὕτω γὰρ ἐποίησαν τοῖς προφήταις τοῖς πρὸ ὑμῶν" καὶ πάλιν, ΕἸ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσι" καὶ, Μάθετε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι πρᾶδς καὶ πάλιν, Οἰχτίρμονες γένεσθε, ὡς ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ μαχάριος Παῦλος ποιεῖ, Προτρέπων γὰρ αὐτοὺς εἰς ταπεινοφροσύνην, τὸν Χριστὸν εἰς μέσον παρήγαγε " καὶ οὐκ ἐνταῦθα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτε περὶ φιλοπτωχίας διαλέγεται, οὕτω πώς φησι᾿ Πιγώσκετε γὰρ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χῥιστοῦ, ὅτι δι’ ἡμᾶς ἐπτώχεινγε πλούσιος ὦν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω τὴν μεγάλην καὶ φιλόσοψον ψυχὴν διανίστησι πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐργασίαν, ὡς τὸ μαῦειν, ὅτι τῷ Θεῷ χατὰ τοῦτο ὁμοιοῦται, Τί γὰρ ἴσον τούτου εἰς προτροπήν; Οὐδέν. Ὃ δὴ καὶ Παῦλος εἰδὼς, προτρέπων αὐτοὺς εἰς ταπεινοφροσύνην, πρῶτον μὲν παρεκάλεσεν, ἱκετηρίαν ἔθηχεν " εἶτα καὶ ἐντρεπτικῶς εἶπεν, Ὅτι ἔνδειξις ἀχωμλείας, ὑμῖν δὲ σωτηρίας. Καὶ τοῦτο λοιπὸν τίθησι " Τοῦτο γὰρ φρογείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἑαυτὸν ἐχέγωσε, μορφὴν δούλου 1αδών. Προσέχετε. ὀξεῖα ἑκατέρωθεν ἠχοόνημένη, ὅπουπερ ἂν ἐμπέσῃ κἀϑν εἰς μυρίας φάλαγγας, εὐκόλως αὐτὰς διαχόπτει καὶ ἀφανίζει, τῷ πάντοθεν ὀξεῖαν εἶναι, καὶ μηδὲν τὴν ἀχμὴν αὐτῆς φέρειν " οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ῥήματα. Διὰ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ τοὺς ᾿Δρείου τοῦ ᾿Αλεξανδρέως, καὶ τοὺς Παύλου τοῦ Σαμοσατέως, καὶ τοὺς Μαρχέλλου τοῦ Γαλάτου, καὶ τοὺς Σαδελλίου τοῦ Λίόυος, καὶ τοὺς Μαρχίωνος τοῦ Ποντιχοῦ, καὶ τοὺς Οὐαλεντίνου, καὶ τοὺς τοῦ Φωτεινοῦ, καὶ Σωφρονίου, καὶ πάσας ἀπλῶς τὰς αἱρέσεις χατέδαλεν. Ὡς οὖν τοιαύτην ὀψόμενοι θέαν, καὶ μιᾷ πληγῇ τοσαύτας φάλαγγας πιπτούσας, διετέρθητε, ὥστε μὴ τοῦ θεάματος παραδραμεῖν ὑμᾶς τὴν τέρψιν. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀμιλλητηρίων ἁρμάτων ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἵππων ἁμίλλαις οὐδὲν οὕτως ἐστὶ τερπνὸν, ὡς ὅταν ὁλόχληρα ἅρματα μετὰ τῶν ἡνιόχων μετὰ τῶν ἐφεστώτων ἡνιόχων παρελάσῃ μόνος πρὸς τὴν νύσσαν καὶ τὸ τέρμα τοῦ ἀγῶνος, καὶ πολὺς πάντοθαν ὁ χρότος καὶ ἡ χραυγὴ πρὸς οὐρανὸν ἀνίῃ᾽ ὁ δὲ, ὥσπερ πτηνὸς ὑπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς ἐχείνης. καὶ τῶν χρότων, οὕτω τὸ στάδιον ἅπαν διατρέχῃ μετὰ τῶν ἵππων" πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἐνταῦθα οὐχὶ πλείων ἔσται ἡ ἡδονὴ, ὅταν ὁλοχλέρων αἱρέσεων συστήματα καὶ διαδολιχὰ ἐργαστήρια μετὰ τῶν ἡνιόχων αὐτῶν χαταδάλωμεν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι πάντα ἀθρόον καὶ ὁμοῦ; Καὶ, εἰ δοχεῖ, πρότερον. στήσωμεν τὰς αἱρέσεις αὐτὰ; κατὰ τάξιν. Βούλεσθε τὴν τῆς ἀσεδείας, ἣ τὴν τῶν χρόνων; Ἀλλ᾽ [Ιδωμεν τὴν τῶν χρόνων " τὴν γὰρ τῆς ἀσεδείας παρήχθω. Τί οὖν οὗτός φησιν; Ὅτι τὸ Πατὴρ, καὶ, Υῶς,, καὶ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, ὀνόματά ἐστι ψιλὰ χαθ᾽ ἑνὸς προσώπου χείμενγα. Μαρκίων δὲ ὁ Ποντιχός φησιν, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ὁ πάντα συστησάμενος οὐχ ἔστιν ἀγαθὸς, οὐδὲ Πατὴρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕτερός τις δίχαιος, καὶ Α σάρχα οὐχ ἀνέλαδεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὁ Υἱός. Μάρχελλος δὲ καὶ Φωτεινὸς καὶ Σωφρόνιος τὸν Λόγον ἐνέργειαν εἶναί φασι, τὴν δὲ ἐνέργειαν ταύτην ἐνοιχῆσαι τῷ ἐχ σπέρματος Δανυϊδ, οὐχ οὐσίαν ἐννπόστατον. Αρειος Υἱὸν μὲν ὁμολογεῖ, ῥήματι δὲ μόνῳ " χτίσμα γὰρ αὐτὸν εἶναί φησι, καὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐλάττονα πολύ. Ἕτεροι δὲ οὔ φασιν αὐτὸν ἔχειν ψυχήν. Εἶδες τὰ ἅρματα ἑστῶτα; θεώρει τοίνυν αὑτῶν καὶ τὰ πτώματα, πῶς ὁμοῦ πάντας χαταχρούων βάλλει, καὶ μιᾷ πληγῇ καὶ ἀθρόον. Πῶ: οὖν χαταθδάλλε:; Τοῦτο γὰρ φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, φησὶν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ. Ἐντεῦθεν καὶ Παῦλο; ὁ Σαμοσατεὺς ἕπεσε καὶ Μάρχελλος καὶ Σαδέλλιος " Ἐν μορφῇ Ὑὰρ, φησὶ, Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων. Εἰ ἐν μορφῇ, πῶς οὖν λέγεις, ὅτι ἀπὸ Μαρίας, ὦ μιαρὲ, ἤρξατο, καὶ πρὸ τούτου οὐχ ἦν; πῶς δὲ πάλιν, ὅτι ἐνέργεια ἦν; Ἐν μορφῇ γὰρ Θεοῦ, φησὶ, μορφὴν δούλου ἔλαδεν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ δούλου ἐνέργεια δούλου ἐστὶν, ἣ φύσις δούλου; Πάντως δήπου, Φύσις, ἐρεῖς, δούλου. Οὐχοῦν καὶ ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ, Θεοῦ φύσις " οὐχ ἄρα ἐνέργεια. Ἰδοὺ καὶ ὁ Μάρχελλος ὁ Γαλάτης καὶ

Touto gar phroneisthō en hymin, ho kai en Christǭ Iēsou" hos en morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouch. arpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ, a.1.1 heauton echkenōse, morphēn doulou ladōn, en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmate heuretheis hōs anthrōpos, etapeinōsen heauton, genomenos hypēchoos mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou. Ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos pros ta megala protbepōn tous heautou mathētas, heauton hypodeigma tithēsi, kai ton Patera, kai tous prophētas, hōs hotan legę̄ Houtō gar epoiēsan tois prophētais tois pro hymōn" kai palin, EI eme ediōxan, kai hymas diōxousi" kai, Mathete ap᾽ emou, hoti prads kai palin, Oichtirmones genesthe, hōs ho Patēr hymōn ho en tois ouranois. Touto kai ho macharios Paulos poiei, Protrepōn gar autous eis tapeinophrosynēn, ton Christon eis meson parēgage " kai ouk entautha monon, alla kai hote peri philoptōchias dialegetai, houtō pōs phēsi᾿ Pigōskete gar tēn charin tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Chrhistou, hoti di’ hēmas eptōcheinge plousios ōn. Ouden gar houtō tēn megalēn kai philosopson psychēn dianistēsi pros tēn tōn agathōn ergasian, hōs to mauein, hoti tǭ Theǭ chata touto homoioutai, Ti gar ison toutou eis protropēn? Ouden. Ho dē kai Paulos eidōs, protrepōn autous eis tapeinophrosynēn, prōton men parekalesen, hiketērian ethēchen " eita kai entreptikōs eipen, Hoti endeixis achōmleias, hymin de sōtērias. Kai touto loipon tithēsi " Touto gar phrogeisthō en hymin, ho kai en Christǭ Iēsou. hos en morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouch harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ, heauton echegōse, morphēn doulou 1adōn. Prosechete. oxeia hekaterōthen ēchoonēmenē, hopouper an empesę̄ kaϑn eis myrias phalangas, eukolōs autas diachoptei kai aphanizei, tǭ pantothen oxeian einai, kai mēden tēn achmēn autēs pherein " houtō dē kai ta tou Pneumatos rhēmata. Dia gar toutōn tōn rhēmatōn kai tous ᾿Dreiou tou ᾿Alexandreōs, kai tous Paulou tou Samosateōs, kai tous Marchellou tou Galatou, kai tous Sadelliou tou Liouos, kai tous Marchiōnos tou Pontichou, kai tous Oualentinou, kai tous tou Phōteinou, kai Sōphroniou, kai pasas aplōs tas haireseis chatedalen. Hōs oun toiautēn opsomenoi thean, kai mią plēgę̄ tosautas phalangas piptousas, dieterthēte, hōste mē tou theamatos paradramein hymas tēn terpsin. Ei gar epi tōn amillētēriōn harmatōn en tais tōn hippōn hamillais ouden houtōs esti terpnon, hōs hotan holochlēra harmata meta tōn hēniochōn meta tōn ephestōtōn hēniochōn parelasę̄ monos pros tēn nyssan kai to terma tou agōnos, kai polys pantothan ho chrotos kai hē chraugē pros ouranon anię̄᾽ ho de, hōsper ptēnos hypo tēs charas echeinēs. kai tōn chrotōn, houtō to stadion hapan diatrechę̄ meta tōn hippōn" posǭ mallon entautha ouchi pleiōn estai hē hēdonē, hotan holochlerōn haireseōn systēmata kai diadolicha ergastēria meta tōn hēniochōn autōn chatadalōmen tę̄ tou Theou chariti panta athroon kai homou? Kai, ei dochei, proteron. stēsōmen tas haireseis auta? kata taxin. Boulesthe tēn tēs asedeias, hē tēn tōn chronōn? All᾽ [Idōmen tēn tōn chronōn " tēn gar tēs asedeias parēchthō. Ti oun houtos phēsin? Hoti to Patēr, kai, Yōs,, kai hagion Pneuma, onomata esti psila chath᾽ henos prosōpou cheimenga. Markiōn de ho Pontichos phēsin, hoti ho Theos ho panta systēsamenos ouch estin agathos, oude Patēr tou agathou Christou, all᾽ heteros tis dichaios, kai A sarcha ouch aneladen hyper hēmōn ho Huios. Marchellos de kai Phōteinos kai Sōphronios ton Logon energeian einai phasi, tēn de energeian tautēn enoichēsai tǭ ech spermatos Danyïd, ouch ousian ennpostaton. Areios Huion men homologei, rhēmati de monǭ " chtisma gar auton einai phēsi, kai tou Patros elattona poly. Heteroi de ou phasin auton echein psychēn. Eides ta harmata hestōta? theōrei toinyn hautōn kai ta ptōmata, pōs homou pantas chatachrouōn ballei, kai mią plēgę̄ kai athroon. Pō: oun chatathdalle:? Touto gar phroneisthō en hymin, phēsin, ho kai en Christǭ Iēsou, hos en morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouch harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ. Enteuthen kai Paulo? ho Samosateus hepese kai Marchellos kai Sadellios " En morphę̄ Hyar, phēsi, Theou hyparchōn. Ei en morphę̄, pōs oun legeis, hoti apo Marias, ō miare, ērxato, kai pro toutou ouch ēn? pōs de palin, hoti energeia ēn? En morphę̄ gar Theou, phēsi, morphēn doulou eladen. Eipe gar moi, hē morphē tou doulou energeia doulou estin, hē physis doulou? Pantōs dēpou, Physis, ereis, doulou. Ouchoun kai hē morphē tou Theou, Theou physis " ouch ara energeia. Idou kai ho Marchellos ho Galatēs kai

“For let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even the death of the cross.” Our Lord Jesus Christ, urging his disciples toward great things, sets forth himself as an example, and the Father, and the prophets; as when he says, “For so they did to the prophets who were before you”; and again, “If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you”; and, “Learn from me, for I am gentle …”; and again, “Be merciful, as your Father in heaven.” This blessed Paul also does. For urging them to humility, he brought Christ into the midst; and not here only, but also when he discusses love for the poor he speaks somewhat like this: “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that for our sake he became poor though he was rich.” For nothing so rouses the great and philosophic soul to the doing of good as learning that in this it is made like God. For what is equal to this as an incentive? Nothing. Knowing this, Paul, urging them to humility, first exhorted them and made an entreaty, then also spoke so as to shame them, saying, “which is a proof of destruction, but to you of salvation”; and next he sets this down: “For let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant.” Attend. For as a sword sharpened on both sides, wherever it falls, even among ten thousand battle lines, easily cuts through them and destroys them, because it is sharp on every side and nothing can withstand its edge, so too are the words of the Spirit. For by these words he has struck down the followers of Arius of Alexandria, of Paul of Samosata, of Marcellus the Galatian, of Sabellius the Libyan, of Marcion of Pontus, of Valentinus, of Photinus and Sophronius, and in short all the heresies. Since, then, you are about to see such a spectacle, so many battle lines falling at one blow, be roused, so that the delight of the spectacle may not pass you by. For if in the races of chariots, in the contests of horses, nothing is so delightful as when one man alone drives past whole chariots with their charioteers standing in them, toward the turning post and the finish of the race, and great applause rises from every side and the shouting goes up to heaven, while he, as though winged by that joy and the applause, runs through the whole stadium with his horses, how much greater will the pleasure be here, when we cast down whole companies of heresies and devilish workshops, with their charioteers, by the grace of God, all at once and together? And, if you please, let us first set up the heresies themselves in order. Do you wish it to be the order of impiety, or that of time? Let us take that of time; for that of impiety [is hard to judge; let Sabellius the Libyan] be brought forward first. What, then, does this man say? That “Father” and “Son” and “Holy Spirit” are bare names applied to one person. Marcion of Pontus says that the God who made all things is not good, nor the Father of the good Christ, but another, a just one; and that the Son did not take flesh for us. Marcellus, Photinus, and Sophronius say that the Word is an energy, and that this energy dwelt in the one who was of the seed of David, not a subsistent substance. Arius confesses a Son, but in word only; for he says he is a creature, and much less than the Father. Others say that he did not have a soul. Have you seen the chariots standing? Watch, then, their falls too, how he strikes them all down together, with one blow and at once. How, then, does he strike them down? “For let this mind be in you,” he says, “which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God.” Here Paul of Samosata fell, and Marcellus and Sabellius. For “being in the form of God,” he says. If in the form, how do you say, wretched man, that he began from Mary and did not exist before this? And how again that he was an energy? For “in the form of God,” he says, he “took the form of a servant.” For tell me, is the form of the servant the energy of a servant, or the nature of a servant? Surely you will say, the nature of a servant. Then the form of God too is the nature of God; not, then, an energy. See, Marcellus the Galatian too and …

6.2PG 62:215

Ἰδοὺ καὶ Σαδέλλιος. Οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο, φησὶ, τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ. σον δὲ ἐπὶ ἑνὸς οὐ λέγεται προσώπου " τὸ γὰρ ἴσον, τινί ἐστιν ἴσον. θρᾷς δύο προσώπων ὑπόστασιν, οὐχὶ ὀνόματα ψιλὰ χωρὶς πραγμάτων λεγόμενα; ἤχουσας τὴν προαιώνιον ὕπαρξιν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς; ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν πρὸς ἐχείνους" τί οὖν πρὸς “Ἄρειον εἴποιμεν λοιπὸν, τὸν λέγοντα ἐτέβας εἶναι οὐσίας τὸν Υἱόν; Εἰπὲ δή μοι) τὸ, Μορφὴν. φ᾽ δούλου ἔλαδε, τί ἐστιν; Γλνθρωπο:; ἐγένετο, φησίν. Οὐχοῦν καὶ ἐν μορφῇ Θεαῦ ὑπάρχων, Θεὸς ἦν" μορ-φὴ γὰρ, καὶ μορφὴ χεῖται. Εἰ τοῦτο ἀληθὲς, χἀχεῖνο. Φύσει ἄνθρωπος, ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ δούλου " οὐχοῦν φύσεε- Θεὸς, καὶ ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ, Καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἴσον αὐτῷ μαρτυρεῖ, ὥσπερ οὖν. καὶ Ἰωάννης, καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲν ἐλάττων ἐστὶ τοῦ Πατρός" Οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο, φησὶ, τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ᾿Αλλὰ τίς ὁ σοφὸς αὐτῶν λόγος; Καὶ μὴν τοὐναντίον δείκνυσι, φησίν " εἶπε γὰρ, ὅτι ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὁπάρ-. χων, οὐχ ἥρπασε τὸ εἶναι ἴσα. Θεῷ - καὶ μὴν εἰ ἦν. Θεὸς, πῷς εἶχεν ἁρπάσαι; Καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἀπερινόητον. γοῦτο; τίς γὰρ ἂν εἴποι, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα ἄνθρωπος. ὧν, οὐχ ἥρπασε τὸ εἶναι ἄνθρωπος; πῶς γὰρ ἄν τις ὅπερ. ἐστὶν ἁρπάσειεν; Οὗ, φησίν " ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι Θεὸς ὧν ἐλάττων, οὐχ ἥρπασε τὸ εἶναι ἴσα τῷ Θεῷ τῷ μεγάλῳ καὶ μείζονι. Καὶ μιχρὸς καὶ μέγας Θεὸς ἕνι; καὶ τὰ λληνικὰ τοῖς τῆς Ἐχχλησίας δόγμασιν ἐπεισάγετε; Μέγας μὲν γὰρ καὶ μικρὸς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς θεός " εἰ δὲ καὶ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα, Παρὰ μὲν γὰρ ταῖς Γραφαῖς οὐδαμοῦ εὑρήσεις, ἀλλὰ μέγαν μὲν πανταχοῦ, μιχρὸν δὲ οὐδαμοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ μιχρὸς, πῶς καὶ Θεός; Εἰ μικρὸς οὐχ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος καὶ μέγας, ἀλλὰ μία φύσις, καὶ εἴ τι οὐχ ἔστι τῆς φύσεως ταύτης μιᾶς, οὐκ ἄγθρωπος, πῶς ἄν εἴη μιχρὸς Θεὸς καὶ μέγας ὁ μὴ ὧν ἐκείνης τῆς φύσεως; Ὁ μιχρὸς ὧν, οὐ Θεός " πανταχοῦ γὰρ μέγας λέγεται παρὰ τῇ Γραφῇ " Μέγας Κύριος, φησὶν ὁ Δαυΐδ, καὶ αἰνδτὸς σφόδρα. Ἰδοὺ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ - πανταχοῦ γὰρ Κύριον αὐτὸν χαλεῖ" καὶ πάλιν, Μέγας εἶ σὺ, καὶ ποιῶν θαυμάσια" σὺ εἶ ὁ Θεὸς μόνος καὶ πάλιν, Μέγας ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν, καὶ μεγάλη ἡ ἰσχὺς αὑτοῦ, καὶ τῆς μεγαεἸωσύνης αὐτοῦ οὐχ ἔστι πέρας. ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα περὶ τοῦ Πατρός᾽ ὁ δὲ Υἱὸς, φησὶ, μικρός. ᾿Αλλὰ σὺ τοῦτο λέγεις " ἡ δὲ Γραφὴ τοὐναντίον " ὥσπερ περὶ τοῦ [[ατρὸς, οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ φησιν. ΓἌχουε γὰρ Παύλου λέγοντος, Προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ. ᾿Αλλ ἄρα μὴ περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπιφάνειαν εἶπεν; Ἵνα δὲ καὶ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς ἐλέγξῃ, κατὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ προσέθηχεν. ΓΑρα οὖν μὴ περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς εἴρηται; Οὐδαμῶς" ἢ γὰρ ἐπαγωγὴ οὐχ ἀφίησι, λέγουσα, Καὶ τὴν ἐπι-. φάνειαν τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ, καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν- Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἰδοὺ καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς μέγας. Πῶς οὖν. λέγεις μικρὸν, καὶ μέγαν; ΓἌχουα χκαὺ τοῦ. προφήτου λέγοντος αὑτὸν μεγάλης βουλῆς “Αγγελον. Ὁ μεγάλης: βουλῆς ΓΑγγελας οὗ μέγας; ὁ ἰσχυρὸς Θεὸς οὐ μέγας, ἀλλὰ μικρός; Τί οὖν φασιν. οἱ ἀναίσχυντοι καὶ ἱτα-. μοὶ, ὅτι μικρὸς ὧν Θεός; λέγω ἃ λέγουσι πολλάχις, ἵνα μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς φύγητε᾽ μιχρὸς ὧν, φησὶ, Θεὸς, οὐχ ἥρπασε τὸ εἶναι χατὰ τὸν μέγαν. Τί γὰρ,΄ εἶπέ μοι (ἀλλὰ μὴ νομίσητε ἡμῶν εἶναι τὰ ῥήματα); εἰ μικρὸς ἣν χατ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ πολὺ τῆς δονάμφως ἀποδέων τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς, πῶς ἂν ἠδυνήθη. ἁρπάσαι τὸ εἶναι. ἴσα Θεῷ; φύσει γὰρ. ἐλάττων οὐκ ἂν δύναιτο ἁρπάσαι τὸ εἶναι ἐν τῇ: μεγάλῃ " οἷον ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἂν δύναιτο ἁρπάσαι τὸ εἶναι ἴσος ἀγγέλῳ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν; ὁ ἵππος οὐχ ἂν δύναιτο ἁρπάσαι, χἂν θέλῃ, τὸ, εἶναι ἴσος ἀνθρώπῳ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν. Χωρὶς δὲ τούτου, χἀκχεῖνο ἐρῶ" Τί βούλεται χατασχευάσαι ὁ Παῦλος διὰ τούτου τοῦ ὑποδείγματος; Εὶς ταπεινοφροσύνην, πάντως ἐρεῖς, ἐναγαγεῖν τοὺς Φιλιππησίους, Τί οὖν, εἶπέ μοι, τοῦτο ἂν παρήνεγχεν εἰς μέσον; Οὐδεὶς γὰρ βουλόμενος προτρέψαι ταπεινοφρονεῖν, τοῦτό φησιν" Ἔσο ταπεινὸς, καὶ ἔλαττον φρόνει τῶν ὁμοτίμων χσὶ γὰρ ὁ δεῖνα ὁ δοῦλος οὐχ ἐπανέστη τῷ Δεσπότῃ μιμοῦ., φοίνυν ἐχεῖνον. Καὶ μὴν τοῦτο οὐχ ἔστι ταπεινοφροσύνης, εἴποι τις ἂν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπονοίας. Μάθετε τί ἐστι ταπεινοφροσύνη ὑμεῖς οἱ τῦφον ἔχοντες διαθολιχόν. Τί οὖν ἔστι ταπεινοφροσύνη; Τὸ ταπεινὰ φρονεῖν" ταπεινὰ δὲ φρονεῖ, οὐχ ὁ ἀπὸ ἀνάγχης ὧν ταπεινὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἑαυτὸν ταπεινῶν. Οἷόν τι λέγω (προσέχετε δέ)" ταν τις ὑψηλὰ δυνάμενος φρονῆσαι ταπεινοφρονῇ, οὗτος ταπεινόφρων ἐστίν " ὅταν δὲ παρὰ τὸ μὴ δυνασθαι ταπεινοφρονῇ, οὐχέτι ταπεινόφρων ἐστίν “ οἷον ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ ὑπάρχῳ ἂν ὑποτάττηται, ταπεινόφρων ἐστὶν, ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕψους χατέδη" ὁ μέντοι ὕπαρχος ἐὰν τοῦτο ποιῇ, οὐ ταπεινοφρονεῖ" πῶς γάρ; οὐ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕψους ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν. Οὐχ ἔστι δὲ ἄλλως τα πεινοφρονῇσαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ γένοιτο. Εἰ γὰρ ἀνάγχη ἐστὶ τεταπεινῶσθαι καὶ ἄχοντα, οὐχέτι τῆς φρονί σεῶς ἐστι τὸ κατόρθωμα οὐδὲ τοῦ βουλήματος, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀνάγκης " ταπεινοφροσύνη δὲ διὰ τοῦτο λέγεται, ὅτι τοῦ φρονήματός ἔστι ταπείνωσις.

Idou kai Sadellios. Ouch harpagmon hēgēsato, phēsi, to einai isa Theǭ. son de epi henos ou legetai prosōpou " to gar ison, tini estin ison. thrąs dyo prosōpōn hypostasin, ouchi onomata psila chōris pragmatōn legomena? ēchousas tēn proaiōnion hyparxin tou Monogenous? ᾿Alla tauta men pros echeinous" ti oun pros “Areion eipoimen loipon, ton legonta etebas einai ousias ton Huion? Eipe dē moi) to, Morphēn. ph᾽ doulou elade, ti estin? Glnthrōpo:? egeneto, phēsin. Ouchoun kai en morphę̄ Theau hyparchōn, Theos ēn" mor-phē gar, kai morphē cheitai. Ei touto alēthes, chacheino. Physei anthrōpos, hē morphē tou doulou " ouchoun physee- Theos, kai hē morphē tou Theou, Kai ou touto monon, alla kai to ison autǭ martyrei, hōsper oun. kai Iōannēs, kai hoti ouden elattōn esti tou Patros" Ouch harpagmon hēgēsato, phēsi, to einai isa Theǭ, ᾿Alla tis ho sophos autōn logos? Kai mēn tounantion deiknysi, phēsin " eipe gar, hoti en morphę̄ Theou hopar-. chōn, ouch hērpase to einai isa. Theǭ - kai mēn ei ēn. Theos, pǭs eichen harpasai? Kai pōs ouk aperinoēton. gouto? tis gar an eipoi, hoti ho deina anthrōpos. hōn, ouch hērpase to einai anthrōpos? pōs gar an tis hoper. estin harpaseien? Hou, phēsin " all᾽ hoti Theos hōn elattōn, ouch hērpase to einai isa tǭ Theǭ tǭ megalǭ kai meizoni. Kai michros kai megas Theos heni? kai ta llēnika tois tēs Echchlēsias dogmasin epeisagete? Megas men gar kai mikros par᾽ autois theos " ei de kai par᾽ hymin, ouk oida, Para men gar tais Graphais oudamou heurēseis, alla megan men pantachou, michron de oudamou. Ei gar michros, pōs kai Theos? Ei mikros ouch estin anthrōpos kai megas, alla mia physis, kai ei ti ouch esti tēs physeōs tautēs mias, ouk agthrōpos, pōs an eiē michros Theos kai megas ho mē hōn ekeinēs tēs physeōs? Ho michros hōn, ou Theos " pantachou gar megas legetai para tę̄ Graphę̄ " Megas Kyrios, phēsin ho Dauïd, kai aindtos sphodra. Idou kai peri tou Huiou - pantachou gar Kyrion auton chalei" kai palin, Megas ei sy, kai poiōn thaumasia" sy ei ho Theos monos kai palin, Megas ho Kyrios hēmōn, kai megalē hē ischys hautou, kai tēs megaeIōsynēs autou ouch esti peras. ᾿Alla tauta peri tou Patros᾽ ho de Huios, phēsi, mikros. ᾿Alla sy touto legeis " hē de Graphē tounantion " hōsper peri tou [[atros, houtō kai peri tou Huiou phēsin. GAchoue gar Paulou legontos, Prosdechomenoi tēn makarian elpida kai epiphaneian tēs doxēs tou megalou Theou. ᾿All ara mē peri tou Patros epiphaneian eipen? Hina de kai mallon hymas elenxę̄, kata tēn epiphaneian tou megalou Theou prosethēchen. GAra oun mē peri tou Patros eirētai? Oudamōs" ē gar epagōgē ouch aphiēsi, legousa, Kai tēn epi-. phaneian tou megalou Theou, kai Sōtēros hēmōn- Iēsou Christou. Idou kai ho Huios megas. Pōs oun. legeis mikron, kai megan? GAchoua chkau tou. prophētou legontos hauton megalēs boulēs “Angelon. Ho megalēs: boulēs GAngelas hou megas? ho ischyros Theos ou megas, alla mikros? Ti oun phasin. hoi anaischyntoi kai hita-. moi, hoti mikros hōn Theos? legō ha legousi pollachis, hina mallon autous phygēte᾽ michros hōn, phēsi, Theos, ouch hērpase to einai chata ton megan. Ti gar,΄ eipe moi (alla mē nomisēte hēmōn einai ta rhēmata)? ei mikros hēn chat᾽ autous, kai poly tēs donamphōs apodeōn tēs tou Patros, pōs an ēdynēthē. harpasai to einai. isa Theǭ? physei gar. elattōn ouk an dynaito harpasai to einai en tę̄: megalę̄ " hoion ho anthrōpos ouk an dynaito harpasai to einai isos angelǭ kata tēn physin? ho hippos ouch an dynaito harpasai, chan thelę̄, to, einai isos anthrōpǭ kata tēn physin. Chōris de toutou, chakcheino erō" Ti bouletai chatascheuasai ho Paulos dia toutou tou hypodeigmatos? Eis tapeinophrosynēn, pantōs ereis, enagagein tous Philippēsious, Ti oun, eipe moi, touto an parēnenchen eis meson? Oudeis gar boulomenos protrepsai tapeinophronein, touto phēsin" Eso tapeinos, kai elatton phronei tōn homotimōn chsi gar ho deina ho doulos ouch epanestē tǭ Despotę̄ mimou., phoinyn echeinon. Kai mēn touto ouch esti tapeinophrosynēs, eipoi tis an, all᾽ aponoias. Mathete ti esti tapeinophrosynē hymeis hoi typhon echontes diatholichon. Ti oun esti tapeinophrosynē? To tapeina phronein" tapeina de phronei, ouch ho apo ananchēs hōn tapeinos, all᾽ ho heauton tapeinōn. Hoion ti legō (prosechete de)" tan tis hypsēla dynamenos phronēsai tapeinophronę̄, houtos tapeinophrōn estin " hotan de para to mē dynasthai tapeinophronę̄, oucheti tapeinophrōn estin “ hoion ho basileus tǭ hyparchǭ an hypotattētai, tapeinophrōn estin, hoti apo tou hypsous chatedē" ho mentoi hyparchos ean touto poię̄, ou tapeinophronei" pōs gar? ou gar apo tou hypsous etapeinōsen heauton. Ouch esti de allōs ta peinophronę̄sai, ei mē en exousią genoito. Ei gar ananchē esti tetapeinōsthai kai achonta, oucheti tēs phroni seōs esti to katorthōma oude tou boulēmatos, alla tēs anankēs " tapeinophrosynē de dia touto legetai, hoti tou phronēmatos esti tapeinōsis.

See, Sabellius too. “He did not count it robbery,” he says, “to be equal with God.” But “equal” is not said of one person; for what is equal is equal to something. Do you see the subsistence of two persons, not bare names spoken without realities? Have you heard of the existence of the Only-begotten before the ages? These things, then, against those men. What shall we say next to Arius, who says that the Son is of another substance? Tell me, what is “he took the form of a servant”? He became man, he says. Then also “being in the form of God”, he was God; for “form” is used in both places. If the one is true, so is the other. The form of the servant is man by nature; then the form of God is also God by nature. And not this only, but he also bears witness to his equality, as John does too, and that he is in no way less than the Father: “He did not count it robbery,” he says, “to be equal with God.” But what is their clever argument? Surely, he says, it shows the opposite; for he said that “being in the form of God, he did not seize being equal with God”; and indeed, if he was God, how could he seize it? And how is this not unintelligible? For who would say that so-and-so, being a man, did not seize being a man? For how could one seize what he is? No, he says; but that being a lesser God, he did not seize being equal to the great and greater God. Is there such a thing as a small and a great God? And are you bringing Greek notions into the teachings of the Church? For with them there is a great and a small god; whether with you too, I do not know. For in the Scriptures you will find this nowhere, but “great” everywhere and “small” nowhere. For if he is small, how is he also God? If there is not a small man and a great one, but one nature, and whatever does not belong to this one nature is not a man, how could there be a small God and a great one, when the small one would not be of that nature? The one who is small is not God; for everywhere in Scripture he is called great: “Great is the Lord,” says David, “and greatly to be praised.” See, this is said of the Son too, for he everywhere calls him Lord. And again, “You are great, and do wonders; you alone are God”; and again, “Great is our Lord, and great is his strength, and of his greatness there is no end.” “But these things are said of the Father,” he says, “but the Son is small.” But you say this; Scripture says the opposite; as about the Father, so it speaks about the Son. For hear Paul saying, “Looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of the great God.” But surely he did not speak of the appearing of the Father? And to refute you the more, he added, “according to the appearing of the great God.” Is it, then, said of the Father? Not at all: the continuation does not allow it, saying, “and the appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.” See, the Son too is great. How, then, do you call him small, and the other great? Hear the prophet too, calling him “Angel of great counsel.” Is the Angel of great counsel not great? Is “the mighty God” not great but small? What, then, do these shameless and bold men say, that being a small God …? I repeat what they say many times, so that you may flee them the more: “Being a small God,” he says, “he did not seize being as the great one.” For what, tell me (but do not think the words are ours), if he was small according to them, and fell far short of the Father's power, how could he have been able to seize being equal with God? For one lesser by nature could not seize being in the greater nature; for example, a man could not seize being equal by nature to an angel; a horse could not seize, even if it wished, being equal by nature to a man. Besides this, I will say this too: what does Paul want to establish by this example? To lead the Philippians to humility, you will surely say. Why, then, tell me, would he have brought this forward? For no one who wishes to urge humility says this: “Be humble, and think less of yourself than your equals; for so-and-so, a slave, did not rise up against his master; imitate him.” But surely, someone might say, this is not humility but arrogance. Learn what humility is, you who have a devilish pride. What, then, is humility? To think lowly things; and the one who thinks lowly things is not the one who is lowly by necessity, but the one who humbles himself. For example (but attend): when someone who could think lofty things thinks humbly, he is humble; but when he thinks humbly because he cannot do otherwise, he is no longer humble. For example, if the emperor submits to the prefect, he is humble, because he came down from his height; but if the prefect does this, he is not being humble; how could he be? For he did not humble himself from a height. It is not possible to be humble otherwise than when one is in a position of power. For if one must be humbled by necessity, even against his will, the achievement no longer belongs to his mind or his will, but to necessity; and humility is so called because it is a lowering of one's mind.

6.3PG 62:215

Εἰπέ μοι, τ τις μὴ ἔχων ἐξουσίαν πλεονεχτεῖν, μένοι τὰ ἑαυτοῦ χεχτημένος, τοῦτον ἐπαινεαόμεθα ἐπὶ διχαιοσύνῃ; Οὐδαμῶς. Διὰ τί; Τῇ γὰρ ἀνάγχῃ τὸ τῆς προαιρέσεως ἐγχώμιον ἀφήρηται. Εἰπέ μοι, εἴ τις μὴ δυνάμενος τυραννεῖν καὶ βασιλεύειν, μένοι Οὐδαμῶς. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα. ᾿ἪὋ γὰρ ἔπαινῆς, ὦ πάντων ὑμεῖς ἀμαθέστατοι, οὐχ ἐν τῇ τούτων ἀποχῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐργασίᾳ γίνεται. Ἔχεῖνο μὲν γὰρ ψόγου ἀπήλλαχται, οὕπω δὲ καὶ ἐπαίνου μετέχει“ τὸ δὲ, ὀγχωμίων ἄξιόν ἐστιν. Ὅρα χοῦν καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν οὕτως ἐπαινοῦντα, ὅταν λέγῃ " Δεῦτε, οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μοῳ, μήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένη; ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ χαταδοιλῆς κόσμου ἐπείψγασα γὰρ, καὶ ἐδώχατέ οι φαγεῖν " ἐδίψησω, καὶ ἑποτίσατέ με. Οὐχ εἶπεν, Ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ἐπλεονεχτήσατε, οὐδὲ, Ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ἡρπάσατε Ἱμιχρὰ γὰρ ταῦτα] ἀλλ᾽ Ἐπειδὴ πεινῶντά με εἴδετε, καὶ ἐθρέψατε. Καὶ τίς ἂν οὕτως ἐπήνεσεν ἣ τοὺς φίλους, ἣ τοὺς ἐχθρούς; οὐκ ἂν οὐδὲ Παῦλον. Τί λέγω Παῦλον; οὐδὲ τὸν τυχόντα τις ἄνδρα, ὡς σὺ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπαινεῖς, ἐπήνεσεν, ὅτι μὴ προσήχουσαν ἀρχὴν οὐκ ἔλαδε. Τὸ γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτοις θαυμάζειν, πολλήν ἐστι χαχίαν μαρτυρούντων. Πῶς; Ὅτι ἐπ᾽ ἐχείνων τὸ τοιοῦτον ἔπαινός ἐστιν, οἷον ὁ χλέπτων, ἐὰν μηχέτι χλέπτῃ ᾿ ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐχέτι" οὐ τὰρ, ὅτι οὐχ ἥρπασε μὴ προσήχουσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ τι-: μὴν, ἐπαινετός. Καὶ ποίας ταῦτα ἀνοίας! “Λλλως δὲ (ἀλλὰ προσέχετε, παρακαλῶ“ μαχρὸς γὰρ ὁ λόγος), τίς ἂν ἀπὸ τούτων εἰς ταπεινοφροσύνην προέτρεφε; Τὰ γὰρ ὑποδείγματα πολλῷ 'μείζονα δεῖ εἶναι τῆς ὑποθέσεως, εἰς ἣν παραχαλοῦμεν " οὐ γὰρ ἄν τις ἐξ ἀλλοτρίων προτραπείη " οἷον, προέτρεψεν ὁ Χριστὸς εὖ ποιεῖν τοὺς ἐχθρούς - ἤνεγχε παράδειγμα μέγα, τὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς, Ὅτι ἀνατέλλει τὸν ἥλιον ἐπὶ πογηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς, καὶ βρέχει ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίχους " προέτρεψεν εἰς ἀνεξιχαχίαν" ἤνεγχε παράδειγμα ἑαυτόν" Μάθετε ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ. ὅτι πρᾶός εἶμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ " καὶ πάλιν, Εἰ ἐγὼ ὁ Κύριος καὶ ὁ διδάσκαιδος τωῦτα ποιῶ, πόσῳ ον ὑμεῖς; Ὁρᾷς πῶς οὐκ ἀφέστηχε τὰ παραδεῖ- Ὑματα; οὐδὲ γὰρ τοσοῦτον ἀφεστάναι δεῖ καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς οὕτω ποιοῦμεν. ἼΛλλως δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα οὐδὲ ἐγγύς ἔστι τὸ παράδειγμα. Πῶς; Ὅτι εἰ δοῦλός ἐστι, καὶ ἐλάττων ἐστὶ καὶ ὑπήχοος τῷ μείζονι. Τοῦτο δὲ οὐ ταπεινοφροσύνη ἐστί τοὐναντίον γὰρ ἔδει ποιῇ - «αι, μείζονά τινα τῷ ἐλάττονι ὑπαχούσαντα δεῖξαι" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο οὐχ εὗρεν ἐπὶ Θεοῦ, μείζονα λέγω καὶ ἐλάττονα, τὸ γοῦν ἴσον ἐποίησεν. ΕἸ δὲ ἐλάττων ἦν ὁ Υἱὸς, οὐχ ἱκανὸν εἰς ταπεινοφροσύνην προτρέψαι. Διὰ τέ; Ὅτι οὐχ ἔστι ταπεινοφροσύνη τὸ τὸν ἐλάττονα μὴ ἐπαναστῆναι τῷ μείζονι, τὸ μὴ ἁρπάσας τὴν ἀρχὴν, τὸ ὑπαχοῦσαι μέχρι θανάτον. Ἄλλως δὲ, ὅρα καὶ μετὰ τὸ ὑπόδειγμα τί φησι’ Τῇ ταπεινὸ» τῶν. Ἠγούμενοι, φησὶν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ καὶ χατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ἕν ἐστε, καὶ κατὰ τὴν τιμὴν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, δεῖ λοιπὸν τῆς ὑπολήψεως εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν μειζόνων καὶ ἐλαττόνων οὐχ ἂν τοῦτο εἶπεν, ὅτι ᾿Ηγούμεγοι, ἀλλὰ, Τιμᾶτε τοὺς ὑπερέχον-τας ὑμῶν καθὼς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησι, Πείθεσθε τοῖς ἡγουμένοις ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπείκετε. Ἐχεῖ τῆς φύσεως «ποῦ πράγματός ἐστιν ἡ ὑποταγή " ἐνταῦθα τῆς χρίσεως δεῖ γενέσθαι τῆς ἡμετέρας. Τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ, φησὶν, ἀ.1λήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν, ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐποίησε. Καὶ τὰ μὲν ἐχείνων οὕτως ἀνατέτραπται" τὰ δὲ ἡμέτερα λοιπὸν εἰπεῖν χρὴ, πρότερον ἐν χεφαλαίῳ τὰ ἐχείνων εἰπόν τα, ὅτι εἰς; ταπεινοφροσύνην παραχαλῶν οὐχ ἂν τὸν ἐλάττονα ὄντα καὶ τῷ μείζονι ὑπαχούσαντα γεν. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ δούλους δεσπόταις παρεχάλει ὅπαχούειν, εἰκότως " εἰ δὲ ἐλευθέρους ἐλευθέροις, τ ποὔ δούλου πρὸς τὸν δεσπότην ὑποταγὴν ἔφερε; τί τοῦ ἐλάττονος πρὸς τὸν μείζονα; Μὴ γὰρ εἶπεν, Οἱ ἐλάτὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν. Διὰ τί δὲ μὴ παρῆγαγε κἂν τὸ τῆς γυναιχὸς, ὅτι "Ὥσπερ ἡ γυνὴ ὑπαχούει τῷ ἀνδρὶ, οὕτω καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑπαχούετε; Εἰ δὲ ὅπερ ἴσον ἐστὶ καὶ ἐλευθέριον οὐ παρήγαγεν, ἐπειδὴ ὅλως μιχρά τις ἦν ὑποταγὴ, πόσῳ μᾶλλαν τὸ τοῦ δούλου οὐκ ἂν παρήγαγεν; Εἶπον φθάσας, ὅτι οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἐπαινεῖ τινα ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν χακῶν ἀποχῇς, οὐδὲ ὅλως αὖτοῦ μέμνηται" οὐδὲ σώφρονα βουλόμενος ἐπαινέσαι τις οὕτως ἐρεξ, ὅτι οὐχ ἐμοίχευσεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ "ἧς ἰδίας ἀπέστη γυναικός. Οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ τὴν τῶν καχῶν ἀποχὴν τίθεμεν " γέλως γὰρ τοῦτο. Εἶπον ὅτι ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ δούλου ἀληθὴς, καὶ οὐδὲ ἐλάττων" οὐχοῦν καὶ ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ τελεία, καὶ οὐχ ἐλάττων. Διὰ τί μὴ εἶπεν, Ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ γενόμενος, ἀλλ᾽͵ 'Υπάρχων; Ἴσον ἐστὶ τοῦτο τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Ἐγώ δἷμε ὁ ὦν. Τὸ ἀπαράλλαχτον ἡ μορφὴ δείχνυσι, καθώς ἔστι μορφή. Οὐκ ἔστι δὲ, ἄλλης οὐσίας ὄντα, τὴν ἄλλης μορφὴν ἔχειν" οἷον οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων ἀγγέλου ἔχει μορφὴν, οὐδὲ ἄλογον ἀνθρώπου ἔχει μορφήν" πῶς οὖν ὁ Υἱός;

Eipe moi, t tis mē echōn exousian pleonechtein, menoi ta heautou chechtēmenos, touton epaineaometha epi dichaiosynę̄? Oudamōs. Dia ti? Tę̄ gar ananchę̄ to tēs proaireseōs enchōmion aphērētai. Eipe moi, ei tis mē dynamenos tyrannein kai basileuein, menoi Oudamōs. Oukoun oude entautha. ᾿HēO gar epainēs, ō pantōn hymeis amathestatoi, ouch en tę̄ toutōn apochę̄, all᾽ en tę̄ tōn agathōn ergasią ginetai. Echeino men gar psogou apēllachtai, houpō de kai epainou metechei“ to de, onchōmiōn axion estin. Hora choun kai ton Christon houtōs epainounta, hotan legę̄ " Deute, hoi eulogēmenoi tou Patros moǭ, mēsate tēn hētoimasmenē? hymin basileian apo chatadoilēs kosmou epeipsgasa gar, kai edōchate oi phagein " edipsēsō, kai hepotisate me. Ouch eipen, Epeidē ouch epleonechtēsate, oude, Epeidē ouch hērpasate Himichra gar tauta] all᾽ Epeidē peinōnta me eidete, kai ethrepsate. Kai tis an houtōs epēnesen hē tous philous, hē tous echthrous? ouk an oude Paulon. Ti legō Paulon? oude ton tychonta tis andra, hōs sy ton Christon epaineis, epēnesen, hoti mē prosēchousan archēn ouk elade. To gar epi toutois thaumazein, pollēn esti chachian martyrountōn. Pōs? Hoti ep᾽ echeinōn to toiouton epainos estin, hoion ho chleptōn, ean mēcheti chleptę̄ ᾿ epi de tōn agathōn oucheti" ou tar, hoti ouch hērpase mē prosēchousan archēn kai ti-: mēn, epainetos. Kai poias tauta anoias! “Lllōs de (alla prosechete, parakalō“ machros gar ho logos), tis an apo toutōn eis tapeinophrosynēn proetrephe? Ta gar hypodeigmata pollǭ 'meizona dei einai tēs hypotheseōs, eis hēn parachaloumen " ou gar an tis ex allotriōn protrapeiē " hoion, proetrepsen ho Christos eu poiein tous echthrous - ēnenche paradeigma mega, to tou Patros, Hoti anatellei ton hēlion epi pogērous kai agathous, kai brechei epi dikaious kai adichous " proetrepsen eis anexichachian" ēnenche paradeigma heauton" Mathete ap᾿ emou. hoti praos eimi kai tapeinos tę̄ kardią " kai palin, Ei egō ho Kyrios kai ho didaskaidos tōyta poiō, posǭ on hymeis? Horąs pōs ouk aphestēche ta paradei- Hymata? oude gar tosouton aphestanai dei kai gar kai hēmeis houtō poioumen. ILllōs de kai entautha oude engys esti to paradeigma. Pōs? Hoti ei doulos esti, kai elattōn esti kai hypēchoos tǭ meizoni. Touto de ou tapeinophrosynē esti tounantion gar edei poię̄ - «ai, meizona tina tǭ elattoni hypachousanta deixai" all᾽ epeidē touto ouch heuren epi Theou, meizona legō kai elattona, to goun ison epoiēsen. EI de elattōn ēn ho Huios, ouch hikanon eis tapeinophrosynēn protrepsai. Dia te? Hoti ouch esti tapeinophrosynē to ton elattona mē epanastēnai tǭ meizoni, to mē harpasas tēn archēn, to hypachousai mechri thanaton. Allōs de, hora kai meta to hypodeigma ti phēsi’ Tę̄ tapeino» tōn. Ēgoumenoi, phēsin. Epeidē gar kai chata tēn ousian hen este, kai kata tēn timēn tēn para tou theou, dei loipon tēs hypolēpseōs einai to pragma. Epi de tōn meizonōn kai elattonōn ouch an touto eipen, hoti ᾿Ēgoumegoi, alla, Timate tous hyperechon-tas hymōn kathōs kai allachou phēsi, Peithesthe tois hēgoumenois hymōn kai hypeikete. Echei tēs physeōs «pou pragmatos estin hē hypotagē " entautha tēs chriseōs dei genesthai tēs hēmeteras. Tę̄ tapeinophrosynę̄, phēsin, a.1lēlous hēgoumenoi hyperechontas heautōn, hōsper kai ho Christos epoiēse. Kai ta men echeinōn houtōs anatetraptai" ta de hēmetera loipon eipein chrē, proteron en chephalaiǭ ta echeinōn eipon ta, hoti eis? tapeinophrosynēn parachalōn ouch an ton elattona onta kai tǭ meizoni hypachousanta gen. Ei men gar doulous despotais parechalei hopachouein, eikotōs " ei de eleutherous eleutherois, t pou doulou pros ton despotēn hypotagēn ephere? ti tou elattonos pros ton meizona? Mē gar eipen, Hoi elatyperechontas heautōn. Dia ti de mē parēgage kan to tēs gynaichos, hoti "Hōsper hē gynē hypachouei tǭ andri, houtō kai hymeis hypachouete? Ei de hoper ison esti kai eleutherion ou parēgagen, epeidē holōs michra tis ēn hypotagē, posǭ mallan to tou doulou ouk an parēgagen? Eipon phthasas, hoti oudeis houtōs epainei tina apo tēs tōn chakōn apochę̄s, oude holōs autou memnētai" oude sōphrona boulomenos epainesai tis houtōs erex, hoti ouch emoicheusen, all᾽ hoti kai "hēs idias apestē gynaikos. Oudamou gar tēn tōn kachōn apochēn tithemen " gelōs gar touto. Eipon hoti hē morphē tou doulou alēthēs, kai oude elattōn" ouchoun kai hē morphē tou Theou teleia, kai ouch elattōn. Dia ti mē eipen, En morphę̄ Theou genomenos, all᾽͵ 'Yparchōn? Ison esti touto tou eipein, Egō dime ho ōn. To aparallachton hē morphē deichnysi, kathōs esti morphē. Ouk esti de, allēs ousias onta, tēn allēs morphēn echein" hoion oudeis anthrōpōn angelou echei morphēn, oude alogon anthrōpou echei morphēn" pōs oun ho Huios?

Tell me, if someone who has no power to take more than his share remains in possession of his own, shall we praise him for justice? Not at all. Why? Because necessity has taken away the praise due to the will. Tell me, if someone who cannot become a tyrant and reign remains a private man, shall we praise him? Not at all. Then not here either. For praise, you most ignorant of all people, comes not from abstaining from these things, but from doing good. The one is free from blame, but does not yet share in praise; the other is worthy of commendation. See, then, how Christ too praises in this way, when he says, “Come, you blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world; for I was hungry and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty and you gave me drink.” He did not say, “Because you did not take more than your share,” nor, “Because you did not seize” (for these are small things), but, “Because you saw me hungry and fed me.” And who would have praised either friends or enemies in this way? One would not even so praise Paul. Why do I say Paul? No one would have praised even an ordinary man as you praise Christ, for not taking a rule that did not belong to him. For to admire such things belongs to people who testify to great wickedness. How? Because in their case such a thing is praise, as with the thief if he no longer steals; but with good people it is not so: a man is not praiseworthy because he did not seize a rule and honour that did not belong to him. And what folly this is! Besides (but attend, I beg you, for the discourse is long), who would urge humility from these things? For the examples must be much greater than the subject to which we exhort; for no one would be urged on by things foreign to him. For example, Christ urged doing good to enemies: he brought forward a great example, that of the Father, “For he makes his sun rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust.” He urged forbearance: he brought forward himself as example: “Learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart”; and again, “If I, the Lord and Teacher, do these things, how much more you?” Do you see how the examples are not far removed? For they must not be so far removed; and we do the same. Yet here the example is not even near. How? Because if he is a servant, he is also lesser and subject to the greater. But this is not humility. For he ought to have done the opposite, to show someone greater obeying the lesser. But since he did not find this in God, I mean a greater and a lesser, he at least put forward equality. If the Son were lesser, it would not be enough to urge humility. Why? Because it is not humility for the lesser not to rise against the greater, not to seize the rule, to obey to the point of death. Besides, see too what he says after the example: “In humility … counting,” he says. For since you are one both in substance and in the honour that comes from God, the thing must from now on be a matter of your judgment. But with greater and lesser he would not have said “counting”, but, “Honour those who are above you,” as he says elsewhere, “Obey your leaders and submit to them.” There the subjection belongs to nature and to the thing itself; here it must come from our judgment. “In humility,” he says, “counting one another better than yourselves,” as Christ also did. So their arguments are overturned in this way. But we must now state our own, having first stated theirs in summary: that in exhorting to humility he would not have brought forward one who was lesser and obeyed the greater. For if he were exhorting slaves to obey masters, it would be fitting; but if free men to obey free men, why did he bring in the subjection of a slave to his master, of a lesser to a greater? For he did not say, “You who are lesser …”, but “counting one another better than yourselves”. And why did he not at least bring in the example of the wife: “As the wife obeys the husband, so you also obey”? If he did not bring in what is equal and free, because it was altogether a small kind of subjection, how much more would he not have brought in that of the slave? As I said before, no one praises anyone in this way for abstaining from evils, nor even mentions it at all; no one wishing to praise a chaste man will say this, that he did not commit adultery, but that he even abstained from his own wife. For nowhere do we set down abstinence from evils as praise; that is laughable. I said that the form of the servant is real and not less; then the form of God too is perfect and not less. Why did he not say, “having come to be in the form of God”, but “being”? This is equivalent to saying, “I am the one who is.” The form shows exact likeness, as a form is. It is not possible for one who is of another substance to have the form of another; for example, no man has the form of an angel, nor does an irrational animal have the form of a man. How, then, could the Son?

6.4PG 62:215

Εἴτα ἐπὶ μὲν ἡμῶν, ἐπειδὴ σύνθετοί ἐσμεν, ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν" ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ ἁπλοῦ καὶ ἀσυνθέτου, πάντως τῆς οὐσίας. Εἰ δὲ τὸ χωρὶς ἄρθρου εἰρίσθαι λέγεις ὅτι οὐ δείχνυσι τὸν Πατέρα, πολλαχοῦ τοῦτο δείχνυται χωρὶς ἄρθρου εἰρημένον. Καὶ τί λέγω πολλαχοῦ; ἐν γὰρ αὐτῷ εὐθέως τῷ χωρίῳ τούτῳ, Οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν, φησὶν, ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἦσα Θεῷ" καὶ οὐχ εἶπε μετὰ τοῦ ἄρθρου, περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ Πατρὸς λέγων. Βούλομαι καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα προσθεῖναι, ἀλλὰ δέδοιχα μὴ καταχώσωμεν ὑμῶν τὰς διανοίας. Τέως δὲ τὰ εἰρημένα μέμνησθε πρὸς ἀνατοοπὴν ἐχείνων τέως τὰς ἀχάνθας ἐχτέμωμεν, καὶ τότε τὸν σπόρον χαταδαλοῦμεν τὸν χαλὸν μετὰ τὸ τὰς ἀκάνθας ἐχτμηϑῆναι, καὶ μικρὸν ἀναπνεῦσαι τὴν γῆν, ἵνα πᾶσαν τὴν ἐχεῖθεν ἀποθεμένη χαχίαν, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀρετῆς δέχηται τὰ θεῖα σπέρματα. Βὐχαριστήσωμεν ὑπὲρ τῶν εἰρημένων τῷ θεῷ" ἀξιώσωμεν αὐτὸν δοῦναι φυλαχὴν καὶ διατήρησιν αὐτῶν, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς καὶ ὑμεῖς εὐφραινώμεθα, καὶ καὶ εἰς τὸ ἑξῆς ἡ μῖν ἀνοῖξαι στόμα, ὥστε καὶ τὰ ἡμέπερα μετὰ τῆς αὐτῆς πάλιν σπουδῆς παραχαταθέσθαι" δεηθῶμεν αὐτοῦ, ὥστε καὶ τῆς πίστεως βίον ἄξιον ἡμῖν παρασχεῖν, ἵνα εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ ζῶμεν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ βλασφημῆται δι’ ἡμᾶς. Οὐαὶ γὰρ ὑμῖν, φησὶ, δι᾽ οὖς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ βιασφημεῖται. Εἰ γὰρ υἱὸν ἔχοντες " καίτοι τί υἱοῦ γνησιώτερον; εἰ υἱὸν τοίνυν ἡμεῖς ἔχοντες͵. ὅταν δι᾿ αὐτὸν μεθα, οὐ προσιέμεθᾳ " πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ Θεὸς δούλους ἔχων ἀγνώμονας, βλασφημοῦντας αὐτὸν καὶ ὑδρίζονπαξ, οὖκ ἀποστραφήσεται καὶ μισήσει; Ὃν δ᾽ ἂν ὁ θεὸς μισήσῃ καὶ ἀποστραφῇ, τίς προσλήψεται; Οὐδεὶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὁ διάδολος, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ οἱ δαίμονες. Ὃν δ᾽ ἂν οἱ δαίμονες λάδωσι, ποίαν ἕξει σωτηρίας ἐλπίδα; ποίαν παραμυθίαν ζωῆς; Ἕως ἂν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ ὦμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐδεὶς ἡμᾶς ἁρπάξειν δύναται" ἰσχυρὰ γάρ ἔστιν " ὅταν δὲ τῆς χειρὸς ἐχείνης ἐχπέσωμεν καὶ τῆς βοηθείας, ἀπολώλαμεν, πᾶσιν ἕτοιμοι προχείμεθα εἰς ἁρπαγὴν, πᾶσιν εἰς καταπάτημα, ὡς τοῖχος χεχλιμόνος καὶ φραγμὸς ὡσμένος. “Ὅταν γὰρ ἧ ἀσθενὴς ὃ τοῖχος, εὐεπίδατος ἔσται πᾶσι. Μὴ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς Ἱεβουσαλὴμ. οἴεσθε τοῦτο λέγεσθαι μόνον, ὃ μέλλῳ λέ-γειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου. Τί δὲ ἐπὶ «ἧς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐλέγετο; Ασω δὴ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ᾧσμα τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ μου, τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου. Ὁ.πελὼν ἐγενήθη τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ἐν κέρατι, ἐν τόπῳ. πίονι. Καὶ φραγμὸν περιέθηκα καὶ Ἐχαράχωσα, καὶ ἐφύτευσα ἄμπελον Σωρὴκ, καὶ φκοδόμησα. πύργον ἐν' μέσῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ προλήνιον ὥρυξα ἂν. αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλὴν, ἐποίησα δὲ ἀκάνθας. Καὶ γῦν ἄνθρωποι τοῦ Ἰούδα, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν' Ἱερουσαλὴμ, κρίνατε ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀμπελῶνός μου. Τί ἔδει ποιῆσαι τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου, καὶ οὖκ ἐποίησα αὐτῷ; Διότι ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταρυλὴν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀκάνθας. Νῦν οὖν ἀναγγελῶ ὑμῖν τί ποιήσω τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου" ἀφελῶ τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὲ ἔσται εἰς διαρπαγὴν, καὶ καϑε.λῶ τὸν τοῖχον αὖτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς καταπάτημα" καὶ ἀνήσω τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, καὶ οὐ μὴ τμηθῇ, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ σκαφῇ᾽ καὶ ἀναδήσονται εἰς αὐτὸν, ὡς εἰς χέρσον, ἄκανθαι " καὶ ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐγτελοῦμαι τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι εἰς αὑτὸν ὑδτόν. Ὁ γὰρ ἀμπε- "1ὼν Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ οἶχος τοῦ Ἰσραή,.1 ἐστι, καὶ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα͵, νεόφυτον ἠγαπημένον. ἜΜμεινα ἵνα ποιήσῃ κρίσιν " ἐποίησε δὲ ἀνομίαν, 'καὶ οὐ δικαιοσύνην, ἀ.11ὰ πραυγήν. Τοῦτο καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑχάστης λέγεται ψυχῆς. “Ὅταν γὰρ πάντα πληρώσῃ, ἃ ἐχρῆν, ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Θεὸς, εἶτα ποιήσῃ ἀκάνθας ᾿ἀντὶ σταφυλῆς, ἀφελεῖ τὸν φραγμὸν, καὶ καθαιρεῖ τὸν τοῖχον, καὶ ἐσόμεθα εἰς ἀρπαγήν. “Αχονε γὰρ πῶς καὶ ἕτερος προφήτης ὀδυρόμενος ἔλεγεν" Ἵνα τί καθεῖλες τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτῆς, καὶ τρυγῶσιν αὐτὴν πάντες οἱ παραπορευόμενοι τὴν ὁδόν; Ἔμυμήνατο αὐτὴν ὗς ἐκ δρυμοῦ, καὶ μονιὸς ἄγριος κατεγεμήσατο αὐτήν. Ἔχεϊ μὲν οὖν περὶ τοῦ Μήδου καὶ τοῦ Βαδυλωνίου φησίν " ἐνταῦθα δὲ περὶ τούτου οὐχ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ ὗς καὶ μονιὸ; ὁ διάδολός ἔστι, καὶ πᾶσα αὐτοῦ ἡ δύναμις. Μονιὸν δὲ αὐτὸν εἴρηχε, τὸ ἄγριον καὶ ἀχάθαρτον αὐτοῦ παραστῆσαι βουλόμενος. Ὅταν μὲν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἁρπαχτιχὸν ἡ Γραφὴ βούληται δηλῶσαι, φησίν: Ὡς «1έων ὠὡρυόμενος περιέρχεται, ζητῶν τίνα καταπίῃ ὅταν δὲ τὸ ἰοδόλον καὶ θανάσιμον καὶ ὀλέθριον, δριν αὐτὸν χαλεῖ καὶ σχορπιόν' Πατεῖτε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἑπάγνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἀντικειμένου" ὅταν δὲ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἰοδόλον, δράχοντα αὑτὸν χαλεῖ, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ " Δράχων οὗτος, ὃν ἔπλασας ἐμπαίζειν αὐτῷ. Καὶ δράκοντα καὶ ὄφιν σχολιὸν χοὶ ἀσπίδα αὐτὸν χαλεῖ πανταχοῦ. Πολύπλοχον γὰρ τὸ θηρίον καὶ ποιχίλον, καὶ πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν ἰσχύν " πάντα κινεῖ, πάντα θορυδεῖ, πάντα ἄνω καὶ χάτω στρέφει. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴ φοδηθῆτε, ἀλλὰ μὴ δείσητε" γρηγορεῖτε μόνον, καὶ ὡς στρουθίον ἔσται" Πατεῖτε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐπάγω ὅξεων καὶ σκορπίων. Καταπάτημα αὐτὸν τῶν ἡμετέρων ἐποίησε ποδῶν, ἂν βουλώμεθα, Ὅρα τοίνυν πόσος γέλως, πόση ἀθλιότης, ὃν ἐλάθομεν πατεῖν, τοῦτον ὁρᾷν ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς ἑστῶτα «ἧς ἡμετέρας. Πῶς δὰ τοῦτο γίνεται; Παρ᾽ ἡμῶν " ἂν ἡμεῖς βουλώμεθα, μέγας ἐστίν ἂν ἡμεῖς βουλώμεθα, γίνεται μιχρός. Ἐὰν προσέχωμεν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως ὦμεν τοῦ ἡμετέρου, συστέλλεται καὶ παιδίου μιχροῦ οὐδὲν ἄμεινον διαχείσεται ἐν τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς μάχῃ ᾿ ὅταν ἀποστῶμεν αὐτοῦ, μεγάλα ἡμᾶς τῆς μεγάλης συμμαχίας λαδών" οὐ γὰρ πρόσεἰσιν, ἐὰν μὴ συγχωρήσῃ ὁ θεός. Εἰ γὰρ χοίρων ἀγέλαις οὐ κατετόλμησεν ἐπεμδῆναι, μὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ Συγχωρεῖ δὲ Θεὸς, ἣ παιδεύων, ἣ δίκην ἀπαιτῶν, ἣ δοχιμωτέρους ποιῶν, ὡς τὸν Ἰώδ. Ὁρᾷς αὐτὸν μὴ προσερχόμενον, μηδὲ τολμῶντα γενέσθαι ἐγγὺς, ἀλλὰ δεδοιχότα καὶ τρέμοντα; Καὶ τί λέγω περὶ τοῦ Ἰώδ; τῷ γὰρ Ἰούδᾳ ἐφαλλόμενος, οὐχ ἐτόλμησεν, ἕως αὐτὸν τοῦ ἱεροῦ χοροῦ ἀπέσχισεν ὁ Χριστὸς, λαθεῖν ὁλόχληρον, καὶ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτόν. Τότε μὲν οὖν ἕξωθεν προσέδαλλεν, ἔνδον δὲ εἰσελθεῖν οὐκ ἐτόλμα " ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶδεν ἀποαχισθέντα τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀγέλης, παν- «ὃς λύχου σφοδρότερον ἐφήλατο, καὶ οὐ πρότερὸν ἀπέστη, ἕως αὐτὸν ἀνεῖλε θάνατον διπλοῦν. Ταῦτα πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν γέγραπται. Ἐπεὶ ποῖον κέρδος τὸ γνῶναι, ὅτι εἷς τῶν δώδεκα προέδωχε; ποία ὄνησις; ποία ὠφέλεια; Μεγάλη. Ὅταν γὰρ μάθωμεν πόθεν ἐχεῖνος ἐπὶ τὴν ὀλέθριον ἦλθε βουλὴν ταύτην, φυλαξόμεθα ἀπὸ ταύτης καὶ αὐτοὶ μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ παθεῖν. Πόθεν οὖν ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τοῦτο; ᾿Απὸ φιλαργυρίας" κλέπτης ἦν ἀπὸ ταύτης οὕτως ἐμέθυε τῷ πάθει, ὅτι τὸν τῆς οἰχουμένης Δεσπότην τριάχοντα ἀργυρίων προέδωχε. Τί τῆς μανίας ταύτης χεῖρον; Οὗ οὐδὲν ἀντάξιον οὐδὲ ἴσον, ᾧ τὰ ἔθνη εἰς οὐδὲν ἐλογίσθη, ποῦτον τριάχοντα ἀργυρίων προέδωχε. Χαλεπὴ γὰρ τῆς φιλαργυρίας ἢ τυραννὶς, δεινὴ ψυχὴν ἐχστῆσαι. Οὐχ οὕτω τις ὑπὸ τῆς μέθης παραπλὴξ γίνεται, ὡς ὑπὸ φιλαργυρίας" οὐχ οὕτως ὑπὸ μανίας καὶ παραπληξίας, ὡς ὑπὸ φιλαργυρίας. Διὰ τί γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, προδίδως; Λσημον ὄντα σε καὶ ἀγνῶτα ἐχάλεσε, καὶ ἕνα τῶν δώδεχα ἐποίησε, διδασχαλίας σοι μετέδωκεν, ὑπέσχετο μυρία ἀγαθὰ, θαύματά σε ἐργάζεσθαι πεποίηχε, τραπέζης, ὁδῶν, ὁμιλίας, συνουσίας, πάντων ἐχοινώνησας, ὧν καὶ οἱ λοιποί. Ταῦτα οὐχ ἣν ἐχανὰ κατασχεῖν; τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν προέδωχας; τί ἔχων ἐγχαλεῖν, ὦ μιαρέ; τί δὲ οὐκ εὖ παθών; Ἥδει σο" τὴν διάνοιαν, οὐχ ἐπαύσατο τὰ παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ εἰσφέρων" πολλάχις εἶπεν, ὅτι Εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με" πολλάχις ἔστιξε, καὶ ἐφείσατό σον, καὶ εἰ- “δὼς σε τοιοῦτον, οὐχ ἐξέδαλέ σε τοῦ χοροῦ " ἔτι διεθδάσταζεν, ἔτι ὡς γνήσιον καὶ ἕνα τῶν δώδεκα, οὕτως ἐτίμα, οὕτως ἐφίλει. Τὸ τελευταῖον, ὦ τῆς μιαρίας ! καὶ λέντιον λαθὼν ἕνιψε ταῖς ἀχράντοις ἐχείναις χξρσὶ τοὺς μιαρούς σου πόδας, καὶ οὐδὲ τοῦτό σε χατἐσχεν. Ἕχλεπτες τὰ τῶν πενήτων" καὶ ἵνα μὴ προἔλθῃς εἰς μεῖζον χαχὸν, καὶ τοῦτο ἔφερεν " ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέν σε ἔπεισεν. Εἰ γὰρ θηρίον ἧς, εἰ γὰρ λίθος, οὐ ταῖς εὐεργεσίαις ταῖς εἰς σὲ, οὐ τοῖς θαύμασιν, οὐ ταῖς διδασχαλίαις ἔδει μεταδληθῆναι; ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ οὕτως ἐχτεθηριωμένον ἐχάλει, καὶ διὰ τῶν θαυμασίων ἔργῶν ἐπήγετό σε τὸν λίθων ἀναισθητότερον. Σὺ δὲ οὐδενὶ τούτων γέγονας βελτίων. θαυμάζετε ἴσως τὴν τοσαύτην ἄνοιαν τοῦ προδότου. Οὐχοῦν φοδήθητε τὸ ἐχείνου τραῦμα " ἀπὸ φιλαργυρίας τοιοῦτος ἐγένετο, ἀπὸ τοῦ τῶν χρημάτων ἔρωτος. Ἕχχοψον τὸ πάθος “ τοιαῦτα γὰρ τίχτει νοσήματα " ἀσεδεῖς ποιεῖ, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἀγνοεῖν παρασχενάζει, χἂν μυριάχις εὐεργετηθῶμεν. ἜἜχχοψον, παραχαλῶ" οὐχ ἔστι τῶν τυχόντων, θανάτους οἶδε τίχτειν ὀλεθρίους μυρίους. Εξζδομὲν τὸ ἐχείνου πάθος - φοδηθῶμεν μὴ τοῖς αὑτοῖς αὐτοὶ περιπέσωμεν. Διὰ τοῦτο γέγραπται, ἵνα μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ πάθωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς" διὰ τοῦτο πάντες οἱ εὐαγγελισταὶ τοῦτο διηγήσαντο, ἵνα ἡμᾶς σωφρονἔσωσι. Πόῤῥωθεν φεῦγε' οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο μόνον φιλἀργυρία, τὸ πολλῶν ἐρᾷν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὅλως χρημάτων ἐρᾷν. Φιλαργνρία δεινὴ, τὸ πλέον τῆς χρείας αἰτεῖν. Μὴ γὰρ τάλαντα χρυσοῦ ἦν τότε τὰ πείσαντα τὸν προδότην; Τρίακοντα ἦσαν ἀργύρια" τριάκοντα ἀργυρίων προέδωχε τὸν Δεσπότην. ρα μέμνησθε, ὅτε ἔλεγον πρὸ τούτου, ὅτι οὐχ ἐν τῷ λαμδάνειν πολλὰ ἣ πλεονεξία δείχνυται, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῷ ὁλίγα; Ἰδοὺ ὅσον καχὸν οὗτος εἰργάσατο δι᾽ ὀλίγον χρυσίον- μᾶλλον δὲ οὐ διὰ χρυσίον, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ἀργύρια. Οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστιν ἄνδρα φιλάργυρον ἰδεῖν ποτε ποῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον " ἕν τῶν ἀδυνάτων τοῦτο. Ῥίζα ἐστὶ τῶν καχῶν. Εἰ δὲ ἕν τις ἔχων χαχὸν, ἐχπίπτει τῆς δόξης ἐχείνης, ὁ τὴν ῥίζαν ἐπιφερόμενος ποῦ στήσεται; Οὐχ ἔστι τὸν χρημάτων ὄντα δοῦλον, δοῦλον εἶναι Χριστοῦ γνήσιον. Αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπἐφήνατο, ὅτι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀδύνατον" Οὐ δύνασθε, φησὶ, Θεῷ δου.Ἰδύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ" καὶ, Οὐδεὶς δύγαται δυσὶ κυρίοις δου.λεύειν. Ἑναντία γὰρ ἐπιτάττουσιν. Ὁ Χριστὸς λέγει, Φείδου τῶν πενομένων" ὁ μαμωνᾶς λέγει, ᾿Απόδυσον καὶ αὐτὰ ἃ ἔχουσιν “ ὁ Χριστὸς λέγει, Κένωσον ἅπερ ἔχεις " ὁ μαμωνᾶς λέγει, Λάδε καὶ ἅπερ ἔχουσιν.

Eita epi men hēmōn, epeidē synthetoi esmen, hē morphē tou sōmatos estin" epi de tou haplou kai asynthetou, pantōs tēs ousias. Ei de to chōris arthrou eiristhai legeis hoti ou deichnysi ton Patera, pollachou touto deichnytai chōris arthrou eirēmenon. Kai ti legō pollachou? en gar autǭ eutheōs tǭ chōriǭ toutǭ, Ouch harpagmon, phēsin, hēgēsato to einai ēsa Theǭ" kai ouch eipe meta tou arthrou, peri tou Theou tou Patros legōn. Boulomai kai ta hēmetera prostheinai, alla dedoicha mē katachōsōmen hymōn tas dianoias. Teōs de ta eirēmena memnēsthe pros anatoopēn echeinōn teōs tas achanthas echtemōmen, kai tote ton sporon chatadaloumen ton chalon meta to tas akanthas echtmēϑēnai, kai mikron anapneusai tēn gēn, hina pasan tēn echeithen apothemenē chachian, meta pollēs tēs aretēs dechētai ta theia spermata. Bycharistēsōmen hyper tōn eirēmenōn tǭ theǭ" axiōsōmen auton dounai phylachēn kai diatērēsin autōn, hina kai hēmeis kai hymeis euphrainōmetha, kai kai eis to hexēs hē min anoixai stoma, hōste kai ta hēmepera meta tēs autēs palin spoudēs parachatathesthai" deēthōmen autou, hōste kai tēs pisteōs bion axion hēmin paraschein, hina eis doxan autou zōmen, hina mē to onoma autou blasphēmētai di’ hēmas. Ouai gar hymin, phēsi, di᾽ ous to onoma tou Theou biasphēmeitai. Ei gar huion echontes " kaitoi ti huiou gnēsiōteron? ei huion toinyn hēmeis echontes͵. hotan di᾿ auton metha, ou prosiemethą " posǭ mallon ho Theos doulous echōn agnōmonas, blasphēmountas auton kai hydrizonpax, ouk apostraphēsetai kai misēsei? Hon d᾽ an ho theos misēsę̄ kai apostraphę̄, tis proslēpsetai? Oudeis, all᾽ ē ho diadolos, all᾽ hē hoi daimones. Hon d᾽ an hoi daimones ladōsi, poian hexei sōtērias elpida? poian paramythian zōēs? Heōs an en tę̄ cheiri ōmen tou Theou, oudeis hēmas harpaxein dynatai" ischyra gar estin " hotan de tēs cheiros echeinēs echpesōmen kai tēs boētheias, apolōlamen, pasin hetoimoi procheimetha eis harpagēn, pasin eis katapatēma, hōs toichos chechlimonos kai phragmos hōsmenos. “Hotan gar hē asthenēs ho toichos, euepidatos estai pasi. Mē gar epi tēs Hiebousalēm. oiesthe touto legesthai monon, ho mellǭ le-gein, alla kai epi pantos anthrōpou. Ti de epi «hēs Hierousalēm elegeto? Asō dē tǭ ēgapēmenǭ hǭsma tou agapētou mou, tǭ ampelōni mou. Ho.pelōn egenēthē tǭ ēgapēmenǭ en kerati, en topǭ. pioni. Kai phragmon periethēka kai Echarachōsa, kai ephyteusa ampelon Sōrēk, kai phkodomēsa. pyrgon en' mesǭ autou, kai prolēnion hōryxa an. autǭ, kai emeina tou poiēsai staphylēn, epoiēsa de akanthas. Kai gyn anthrōpoi tou Iouda, kai hoi katoikountes en' Hierousalēm, krinate en emoi kai ana meson tou ampelōnos mou. Ti edei poiēsai tǭ ampelōni mou, kai ouk epoiēsa autǭ? Dioti emeina tou poiēsai starylēn, epoiēse de akanthas. Nyn oun anangelō hymin ti poiēsō tǭ ampelōni mou" aphelō ton phragmon autou, kae estai eis diarpagēn, kai kaϑe.lō ton toichon autou, kai estai eis katapatēma" kai anēsō ton ampelōna mou, kai ou mē tmēthę̄, oud᾽ ou mē skaphę̄᾽ kai anadēsontai eis auton, hōs eis cherson, akanthai " kai tais nephelais egteloumai tou mē brexai eis hauton hydton. Ho gar ampe- "1ōn Kyriou Sadaōth oichos tou Israē,.1 esti, kai anthrōpos tou ᾿Iouda͵, neophyton ēgapēmenon. EMmeina hina poiēsę̄ krisin " epoiēse de anomian, 'kai ou dikaiosynēn, a.11a praugēn. Touto kai eph᾽ hechastēs legetai psychēs. “Hotan gar panta plērōsę̄, ha echrēn, ho philanthrōpos Theos, eita poiēsę̄ akanthas ᾿anti staphylēs, aphelei ton phragmon, kai kathairei ton toichon, kai esometha eis arpagēn. “Achone gar pōs kai heteros prophētēs odyromenos elegen" Hina ti katheiles ton phragmon autēs, kai trygōsin autēn pantes hoi paraporeuomenoi tēn hodon? Emymēnato autēn hys ek drymou, kai monios agrios kategemēsato autēn. Echeï men oun peri tou Mēdou kai tou Badylōniou phēsin " entautha de peri toutou ouch estin eipein, alla hys kai monio? ho diadolos esti, kai pasa autou hē dynamis. Monion de auton eirēche, to agrion kai achatharton autou parastēsai boulomenos. Hotan men gar autou to harpachtichon hē Graphē boulētai dēlōsai, phēsin: Hōs «1eōn hōōryomenos perierchetai, zētōn tina katapię̄ hotan de to iodolon kai thanasimon kai olethrion, drin auton chalei kai schorpion' Pateite gar, phēsin, hepagnō opheōn kai skorpiōn, kai epi pasan tēn dynamin tou antikeimenou" hotan de to ischyron homou kai iodolon, drachonta hauton chalei, hōs hotan legę̄ " Drachōn houtos, hon eplasas empaizein autǭ. Kai drakonta kai ophin scholion choi aspida auton chalei pantachou. Polyplochon gar to thērion kai poichilon, kai pollēn echei tēn ischyn " panta kinei, panta thorydei, panta anō kai chatō strephei. ᾿Alla mē phodēthēte, alla mē deisēte" grēgoreite monon, kai hōs strouthion estai" Pateite gar, phēsin, epagō hoxeōn kai skorpiōn. Katapatēma auton tōn hēmeterōn epoiēse podōn, an boulōmetha, Hora toinyn posos gelōs, posē athliotēs, hon elathomen patein, touton horąn hyper kephalēs hestōta «hēs hēmeteras. Pōs da touto ginetai? Par᾽ hēmōn " an hēmeis boulōmetha, megas estin an hēmeis boulōmetha, ginetai michros. Ean prosechōmen heautois, kai meta tou basileōs ōmen tou hēmeterou, systelletai kai paidiou michrou ouden ameinon diacheisetai en tę̄ pros hēmas machę̄ ᾿ hotan apostōmen autou, megala hēmas tēs megalēs symmachias ladōn" ou gar proseisin, ean mē synchōrēsę̄ ho theos. Ei gar choirōn agelais ou katetolmēsen epemdēnai, mē tou Theou Synchōrei de Theos, hē paideuōn, hē dikēn apaitōn, hē dochimōterous poiōn, hōs ton Iōd. Horąs auton mē proserchomenon, mēde tolmōnta genesthai engys, alla dedoichota kai tremonta? Kai ti legō peri tou Iōd? tǭ gar Ioudą ephallomenos, ouch etolmēsen, heōs auton tou hierou chorou apeschisen ho Christos, lathein holochlēron, kai eiselthein eis auton. Tote men oun hexōthen prosedallen, endon de eiselthein ouk etolma " epeidē de eiden apoachisthenta tēs hieras agelēs, pan- «hos lychou sphodroteron ephēlato, kai ou proteron apestē, heōs auton aneile thanaton diploun. Tauta pros nouthesian hēmōn gegraptai. Epei poion kerdos to gnōnai, hoti heis tōn dōdeka proedōche? poia onēsis? poia ōpheleia? Megalē. Hotan gar mathōmen pothen echeinos epi tēn olethrion ēlthe boulēn tautēn, phylaxometha apo tautēs kai autoi mē ta auta pathein. Pothen oun ēlthen epi touto? ᾿Apo philargyrias" kleptēs ēn apo tautēs houtōs emethye tǭ pathei, hoti ton tēs oichoumenēs Despotēn triachonta argyriōn proedōche. Ti tēs manias tautēs cheiron? Hou ouden antaxion oude ison, hǭ ta ethnē eis ouden elogisthē, pouton triachonta argyriōn proedōche. Chalepē gar tēs philargyrias ē tyrannis, deinē psychēn echstēsai. Ouch houtō tis hypo tēs methēs paraplēx ginetai, hōs hypo philargyrias" ouch houtōs hypo manias kai paraplēxias, hōs hypo philargyrias. Dia ti gar, eipe moi, prodidōs? Lsēmon onta se kai agnōta echalese, kai hena tōn dōdecha epoiēse, didaschalias soi metedōken, hypescheto myria agatha, thaumata se ergazesthai pepoiēche, trapezēs, hodōn, homilias, synousias, pantōn echoinōnēsas, hōn kai hoi loipoi. Tauta ouch hēn echana kataschein? tinos oun henechen proedōchas? ti echōn enchalein, ō miare? ti de ouk eu pathōn? Hēdei so" tēn dianoian, ouch epausato ta par᾽ heautou eispherōn" pollachis eipen, hoti Heis ex hymōn paradōsei me" pollachis estixe, kai epheisato son, kai ei- “dōs se toiouton, ouch exedale se tou chorou " eti diethdastazen, eti hōs gnēsion kai hena tōn dōdeka, houtōs etima, houtōs ephilei. To teleutaion, ō tēs miarias ! kai lention lathōn henipse tais achrantois echeinais chxrsi tous miarous sou podas, kai oude touto se chateschen. Hechleptes ta tōn penētōn" kai hina mē proelthę̄s eis meizon chachon, kai touto epheren " all᾽ ouden se epeisen. Ei gar thērion hēs, ei gar lithos, ou tais euergesiais tais eis se, ou tois thaumasin, ou tais didaschaliais edei metadlēthēnai? ᾿Alla kai houtōs echtethēriōmenon echalei, kai dia tōn thaumasiōn ergōn epēgeto se ton lithōn anaisthētoteron. Sy de oudeni toutōn gegonas beltiōn. thaumazete isōs tēn tosautēn anoian tou prodotou. Ouchoun phodēthēte to echeinou trauma " apo philargyrias toioutos egeneto, apo tou tōn chrēmatōn erōtos. Hechchopson to pathos “ toiauta gar tichtei nosēmata " asedeis poiei, kai ton Theon agnoein paraschenazei, chan myriachis euergetēthōmen. EEchchopson, parachalō" ouch esti tōn tychontōn, thanatous oide tichtein olethrious myrious. Exzdomen to echeinou pathos - phodēthōmen mē tois hautois autoi peripesōmen. Dia touto gegraptai, hina mē ta auta pathōmen kai hēmeis" dia touto pantes hoi euangelistai touto diēgēsanto, hina hēmas sōphronesōsi. Porrhōthen pheuge' ouch esti touto monon philargyria, to pollōn erąn, alla to holōs chrēmatōn erąn. Philargnria deinē, to pleon tēs chreias aitein. Mē gar talanta chrysou ēn tote ta peisanta ton prodotēn? Triakonta ēsan argyria" triakonta argyriōn proedōche ton Despotēn. ra memnēsthe, hote elegon pro toutou, hoti ouch en tǭ lamdanein polla hē pleonexia deichnytai, alla pollǭ mallon en tǭ holiga? Idou hoson kachon houtos eirgasato di᾽ oligon chrysion- mallon de ou dia chrysion, alla di᾽ argyria. Ouk estin, ouch estin andra philargyron idein pote pou Christou to prosōpon " hen tōn adynatōn touto. Rhiza esti tōn kachōn. Ei de hen tis echōn chachon, echpiptei tēs doxēs echeinēs, ho tēn rhizan epipheromenos pou stēsetai? Ouch esti ton chrēmatōn onta doulon, doulon einai Christou gnēsion. Autos ho Christos apephēnato, hoti to pragma adynaton" Ou dynasthe, phēsi, Theǭ dou.Idyein kai mamōną" kai, Oudeis dygatai dysi kyriois dou.leuein. Henantia gar epitattousin. Ho Christos legei, Pheidou tōn penomenōn" ho mamōnas legei, ᾿Apodyson kai auta ha echousin “ ho Christos legei, Kenōson haper echeis " ho mamōnas legei, Lade kai haper echousin.

Then, in our case, since we are composite, the form is that of the body; but in the case of what is simple and uncompounded, it is surely that of the substance. And if you say that, because it is said without the article, it does not indicate the Father, in many places it is shown to be said of him without the article. And why do I say in many places? In this very passage: “He did not count it robbery,” he says, “to be equal with God”; and he did not say it with the article, though he was speaking of God the Father. I wish to add our own arguments too, but I fear that we may bury your minds. For the present remember what has been said for the overthrow of those men. For now let us cut out the thorns, and then we shall cast in the good seed, after the thorns have been cut out and the ground has had a little rest, so that, having put off all the wickedness from them, it may receive the divine seeds with great virtue. Let us give thanks to God for what has been said; let us ask him to grant that it be guarded and kept, so that both we and you may rejoice, and to open our mouth in what follows, so that we may again entrust our own arguments to you with the same eagerness. Let us pray to him also to grant us a life worthy of the faith, so that we may live for his glory, so that his name may not be blasphemed because of us. For “woe to you,” it says, “because of whom the name of God is blasphemed.” For if we who have a son (and yet what is more one's own than a son?), if we who have a son, when we are blasphemed because of him, do not receive him, how much more will God, having ungrateful servants who blaspheme and insult him, not turn away and hate them? And whom God hates and turns away from, who will receive? No one but the devil, the demons. And whom the demons take, what hope of salvation will he have? What consolation of life? As long as we are in the hand of God, no one can snatch us; for it is strong. But when we fall out of that hand and its help, we are lost; we lie ready for all to plunder, for all to trample, like a leaning wall and a tottering fence. For when the wall is weak, it will be easy for all to get over. Do not think that what I am about to say is said only of Jerusalem, but also of every human being. What was said of Jerusalem? “Let me sing to my beloved a song of my beloved concerning my vineyard. My beloved had a vineyard on a hill, in a fertile place. And I put a fence around it and a palisade, and planted a choice vine, and built a tower in the middle of it, and dug a wine vat in it; and I waited for it to produce grapes, but it produced thorns. And now, men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem, judge between me and my vineyard. What more ought I to have done for my vineyard that I have not done for it? Because I waited for it to produce grapes, but it produced thorns. Now therefore I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away its fence, and it shall be for plunder; and I will pull down its wall, and it shall be for trampling; and I will abandon my vineyard, and it shall not be pruned or dug; and thorns shall come up in it as on waste ground; and I will command the clouds not to rain rain upon it. For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel, and the man of Judah his beloved young plant. I waited for him to do justice, but he did lawlessness, and not righteousness, but a cry.” This is said of each soul too. For when God, who loves humankind, has done everything he ought, and then it produces thorns instead of grapes, he takes away the fence and pulls down the wall, and we shall be for plunder. For hear how another prophet too said, lamenting: “Why have you pulled down its fence, so that all who pass by on the road pluck it? The boar out of the wood has ravaged it, and the wild solitary beast has fed on it.” There he speaks of the Mede and the Babylonian; but here one cannot say this; the boar and the solitary beast is the devil and all his power. He called him a solitary beast, wishing to show his wildness and uncleanness. For when Scripture wishes to show his rapacity, it says, “He goes about like a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour”; but when it wishes to show his venom, deadliness, and destructiveness, it calls him a serpent and a scorpion: “For tread,” it says, “on serpents and scorpions, and on all the power of the enemy”; but when it wishes to show his strength together with his venom, it calls him a dragon, as when it says, “This dragon, which you formed to sport with.” And everywhere it calls him dragon, crooked serpent, and asp. For the beast is many-coiled and varied and has great strength: it moves everything, troubles everything, turns everything upside down. But do not fear, do not be afraid; only be watchful, and he will be like a sparrow; for “tread,” it says, “on serpents and scorpions.” He has made him something for our feet to trample, if we wish. See, then, how ridiculous, how wretched it is, that the one we received power to trample we see standing over our head. How does this happen? Through us. If we wish, he is great; if we wish, he becomes small. If we take heed to ourselves and are with our King, he shrinks and will be no stronger than a little child in the fight against us; when we depart from him, he becomes great, having taken us … bereft of the great alliance. For he does not approach unless God permits. For if he did not dare to attack herds of swine without God's permission, [much less human beings]. God permits it either to discipline, or to exact punishment, or to make people more approved, as with Job. Do you see him not approaching, not even daring to come near, but afraid and trembling? And why do I speak of Job? Even when he sprang upon Judas he did not dare to take him wholly and enter into him until Christ cut him off from the holy band. Then he attacked from outside, but did not dare to enter within; but when he saw him cut off from the holy flock, he leapt on him more fiercely than any wolf, and did not leave him until he had destroyed him with a double death. These things were written for our admonition. For otherwise what gain is there in knowing that one of the twelve betrayed? What profit? What benefit? Great. For when we learn from where he came to this destructive counsel, we too shall guard against it, so as not to suffer the same. From where, then, did he come to this? From love of money; he was a thief. From this he became so drunk with the passion that he betrayed the Master of the world for thirty pieces of silver. What is worse than this madness? The one to whom nothing is equivalent or equal, before whom the nations are counted as nothing, him he betrayed for thirty pieces of silver. For the tyranny of the love of money is harsh, terrible at driving the soul out of its senses. No one becomes so deranged by drunkenness as by the love of money; not so much by madness and derangement as by the love of money. Why, tell me, do you betray him? You were obscure and unknown, and he called you and made you one of the twelve; he shared his teaching with you; he promised countless good things; he made you work miracles; you shared his table, his journeys, his conversation, his company, everything the others shared. Were these things not enough to restrain you? Why, then, did you betray him? What charge do you have against him, wretch? What kindness did you not receive? He knew your mind, and did not cease contributing his own part. Many times he said, “One of you will betray me”; many times he marked you and spared you; and knowing you to be such, he did not cast you out of the band; he still bore with you, he still honoured you, he still loved you as a genuine disciple and one of the twelve. Finally (what wickedness!) he took a towel and with those undefiled hands washed your defiled feet, and not even this restrained you. You stole the property of the poor; and so that you might not go on to a greater evil, he bore this too; but nothing persuaded you. Even if you had been a wild beast, even if a stone, ought you not to have been changed by the kindnesses shown you, by the miracles, by the teachings? But even when you were so brutish he called you, and through his wonderful works drew you on, you more senseless than stones; yet you became better through none of these things. Perhaps you marvel at the traitor's great folly. Then fear his wound: he became such from love of money, from the passion for wealth. Cut out the passion; for it gives birth to such diseases; it makes people impious and causes them to disregard God, even if we receive countless kindnesses. Cut it out, I beg you; it is no ordinary evil; it knows how to give birth to countless destructive deaths. We have seen his passion; let us fear lest we ourselves fall into the same. That is why it was written, so that we may not suffer the same; that is why all the evangelists recounted this, to bring us to our senses. Flee it from afar. Love of money is not only loving much, but loving money at all. The love of money is terrible, asking for more than one needs. Was it talents of gold that persuaded the traitor then? It was thirty pieces of silver: for thirty pieces of silver he betrayed the Master. Do you remember when I said before that greed is shown not in taking much, but much more in taking little? See how great an evil this man did for a little gold, or rather not for gold but for silver. It is not possible, it is not, for a lover of money ever to see the face of Christ; this is one of the impossible things. It is the root of evils. If someone who has one evil falls from that glory, where will the one who carries the root stand? One who is a slave of money cannot be a genuine slave of Christ. Christ himself declared that the thing is impossible: “You cannot serve God and mammon,” he says; and, “No one can serve two masters.” For they give opposite commands. Christ says, “Spare the poor”; mammon says, “Strip them even of what they have.” Christ says, “Empty out what you have”; mammon says, “Take even what they have.”

6.6PG 62:215

Εἶδες ἐναντίωσιν, εἶδες πόλεμον; Βούλεσθε δείξωμεν πῶς οὐ δύναταί τις ἀμφοτέρων ῥᾳδίως ὑ παχούειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑνὸς δεῖ χαταφρονῆσαι; ἣ οὗ δεῖ λόγον; Πῶς; Ἕν τοῖς ἔργοις οὐχ ὁρῶμεν τοῦτο, τὸν Χριστὸν μὲν χαταφρονούμενυν, τὸν ὃὲ μαμωνᾶν τιμώμενον; Ὁρᾶτε πῶς καὶ τὰ ῥήματα φορτιχά; πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὰ πράγματα; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτων οὐ φαίνεται φορτιχὰ ὁμοίως, ἐπειδὴ τῷ πάθει κατεχόμεθα. Νῦν μὲν γὰρ χἂν ὀλίγον ἧ χαθαρεύουσα τοῦ πάθους ἡ ψυχὴ, ἕως ἂν ἐνταῦθα ἑστήχῃ, δύναται χρίνειν ὁρθῶς ἐχεῖ δὲ ἀπελθοῦσα, καὶ χατασχεθεῖσα τῷ πυρετῷ, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἰδονῇ τοῦ πράγματος γενομένη, οὐκ ἔχει καθαρὸν τὸ χριτήριον, οὐκ ἔχει τὸ δικαστήριον ἀδέχαστον “ ὁ Χριστός φησιν, Ἐὰν μή τις ἀποτάξηται πᾶσιν αὑτοῦ τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐκ ἔστι μου μαθητής" ὁ μαμωνᾶς φησι, Λάδε ἀπὸ τοῦ πειγῶντος τὸν ἄρτον" ὁ Χριστὸς λέγει, Περίδαλε τὸν γυμνόν" οὗτος λέγει, Τὸν γυμνὸν ἀπόδυσον " ὁ Χριστὸς λέγει, Τοῦ σπέρματός σου τοὺς οἰχείους οὐχ ὑπερόγει᾽ ὁ μαμωνᾶς λέγει, Οὐκ ἐλεήσεις τοὺς οἱχείους τοῦ σπέρματός σου, ἀλλὰ χἂν μητέρα ἴδῃς, χἂν πατέρα, χαταφρόνει. Καὶ τί λέγω πατέρα καὶ μητέρα; καὶ τὴν σαυτοῦ ψυχὴν, καὶ ταύτην ἀπόλλυε" ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἀχούεται. Οἴμοι 1 ὅτι ὠμὰ καὶ ἀπηνῆ καὶ θηριώδη προστάττων ἀχούεται μᾶλλον τοῦ τὰ ἐπιεικῆ καὶ σωτήρια ἡμῖν χελεύοντος. Διὰ τοῦτο γέεννα, διὰ τοῦτο πῦρ, διὰ τοῦτο ποταμὸς πυρὸς͵ διὰ τοῦτο σχώληξ ἀτελεύτητος. Οἶδα ὅτι πολλοὶ ταῦτα οὐχ ἡδέως ἀχούουσιν ἡμῶν λεγόντων. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἡδέως αὐτὰ λέγω᾽ τίς γὰρ χρεία ταῦτα λέγειν; Ἐθουλόμὴν τὰ περὶ βασιλείας ὑμῖν διηγεῖσθαι ἀεὶ, τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν, τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ τῆς ἀναπαύσεως, τὸν τόπον τῆς χλόης. Ἐπὶ ὕδατος γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀναπαύσεως ἐξἐθρεγέ με, καὶ εἰς τόπον χλόης ἐχεῖ μὲ κατεσκήνωσεν. Ἐδουλόμην ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου λέγειν, ἔνθα ἀπκἑδρα ὀδύνη καὶ λύπη καὶ στεναγμός " ἐδουλόμην διἡγεῖσθαι τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνουσίας τὴν ἡδονήν" χσ τοι γε πάντα ὑπερδαίνει λόγον, καὶ πάντα νοῦν" ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως χατὰ δύναμιν ἐδουλόμην ταῦτα λέγειν. ᾿Αλλὰ τὲ πάθω; Οὐχ ἕνι τῷ πυρέττοντι καὶ καχῶς διακειμένῳ περὶ βασιλείας λέγειν τέως γὰρ περὶ ὑγείας χρὴ διαλέγεσθαι. Οὐχ ἕνι τῷ δίκης ὑπευθύνῳ περὶ τιμῆς διαλέγεσθαι" τέως γὰρ τὸ ζητούμενον, δέκης ἀπαλλαγῆναι, καὶ τῆς χολάσεως καὶ τῆς τιμωρίας " ἂν μὴ τοῦτο γένηται, πῶς ἐχεῖνο ἔσται; Διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα λέγω συνεχῶς, ἵνα ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνα ἔλθωμεν ταχέως. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τοῦτο γέενναν ἠπείλησεν, ἵνα μηδεὶς εἰς γέενναν ἐμπέσῃ, ἵνα πάντες βασιλείας ἐπκιτύχωμεν. Καὶ ἡμεῖς διὰ τοῦτο συνεχῶς γεέννης μεμνήμεθα, ἵνα πρὸς τὴν βασιλείαν ὑμᾶς ὠθήσωμεν, ἵνα τῷ φόδῳ μαλάξαντες ὑμῶν τὴν διάνοιαν, “παρασχευάσωμεν ἄξια τῆς βασιλείας ποιεῖν. Μὴ τοίνυν δυσχεραίνετε πρὸς τὸ τῶν ῥημάτων βαρύ " τὸ γὰρ βαρὺ τῶν ῥημάτων κούφας ἡμῖν ἐργάζεται ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ψυχάς. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ σίδηρος βαρύς ἐστι, καὶ ἡ σφῦρα βαρεῖα, ἀλλὰ χατασχευάζει σχεύη εὕχρῆστα χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, καὶ τὰ διεστραμμένα ὁρθοζ - ὡς εἰ μὴ βαρεῖα ἦν, οὐκ ἂν ἴσχυσε διορθῶσαι τὴν διεστραμμένην ὕλην. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ βαρὺς ῥυθμίσαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἰσχύει. Μὴ τοίνυν φεύγωμεν τὴν βαρύτητα τῶν ῥημάτων, μηδὲ τὰς ἀπὸ τούτῶν πληγάς. Οὐχ ἵνα διακλάσῃ, οὐδ᾽ ἵνα διαθρύψῃ τὴν ψυχὴν, καταφέρεται ἡ πληγὴ, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα διορθώσηται. Οἴδαμεν πῶς πλήττομεν, πῶς ἐπάγομεν τὴν πληγὴν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι, ὥστε μὴ συντρίψαι τὸ σχεῦος, ἀλλ᾽ ὥότε λεᾶναι, ὥστε ὀρθῶσαι, ὥστε ποιῆσαι εὔχρηστον τῷ Δεσπότῃ, ὥστε αὐτὸ προσενεγχεῖν ἀποστίλδον τὴν ὑγείαν, καὶ χαλῶς ἐχτετορευμένον «πατ᾿ ἐχείνην τὴν ἡμέραν, χαθ᾽ ἣν ὁ ποταμὸς τοῦ πυ-ρὺς, ὥστε προσενεγχεῖν μὴ δεόμενον τῆς ἐχεῖ πυρᾶς. "Ἂν γὰρ μὴ πυρώσωμεν ὑμᾶς ἐνταῦθα, ἀνάγχη πάντως πυρωθῆναι ἐχεῖ, καὶ οὔχ ἕνι ἄλλως: Ἡ γὰρ ᾿ἡμέρα Κυρίου ἐν πυρὶ ἀποκαλύπτεται. Κρεῖσσον τοῖς ἡμετέροις λόγοις ὑμᾶς κατακαυθῆναι πρὸς βραχὺ, ᾿ἣ διαπαντὸς ἐκείνῃ τῇ φλογί. Πάντως γὰρ ὅτι τοῦτο ἔσται, δῆλον, καὶ πολλάχι; ὑμῖν εἶπον λογισμοὺς ἀναντιῤῥήτους. "Ἔδει μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν πείθεσθαι μόνον" ἐπειδὴ δὲ φιλονείχως τινὲς διάκεινται, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν λογισμῶν ἐχινήσαμεν πολλά. Οὐδὲν δὲ χωλύει καὶ νῦν τοὺς αὐτοὺς εἰπεῖν. Τίνες δὲ ἦσαν; Δίχαιός ἐστιν ὁ Θεός πάντες ὁμολογοῦμεν τοῦτο, καὶ, Ἕλληνες καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ αἱρετιχοὶ καὶ Χριστιανοί. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐνταῦθα πολλοὶ μὲν τῶν ἡμαρτηχότων ἀπῆλθον μὴ χολασθέντες ᾿ πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ τῶν κατορθωσάντων ἀπῆλθον μυρία παθόντες δεινά. Εἰ τοίνυν δίχαιος ὁ Θεὸς, ποῦ τούτοις τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἀποδώσει, ποῦ ἐχείνοις τὰς τιμωρίας, εἰ γέεννα μὴ ἔστιν, εἰ ἀνάστασις μὴ ἔστι; Τοῦτο[ν] οὖν ἀεὶ καὶ ἐχείνοις καὶ ἑαυτοῖς τὸν λόγον χατεπάδετε, καὶ οὐχ ἀφήσει ὑμᾶς διαπιστῆσαι τῇ ἀναστάσει. Ὁ δὲ μὴ ἀπιστῶν τῇ ἀναστάσει, σπουδάσει μετὰ πολλῆς ζῇν τῆς προσοχῆς " ὥστε τῶν αἰωνίων τυχεῖν ἀγαθῶν - ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Eides enantiōsin, eides polemon? Boulesthe deixōmen pōs ou dynatai tis amphoterōn rhądiōs hy pachouein, all᾽ henos dei chataphronēsai? hē hou dei logon? Pōs? Hen tois ergois ouch horōmen touto, ton Christon men chataphronoumenyn, ton hoe mamōnan timōmenon? Horate pōs kai ta rhēmata phorticha? posǭ mallon ta pragmata? ᾿All᾽ epi tōn pragmatōn ou phainetai phorticha homoiōs, epeidē tǭ pathei katechometha. Nyn men gar chan oligon hē chathareuousa tou pathous hē psychē, heōs an entautha hestēchę̄, dynatai chrinein horthōs echei de apelthousa, kai chataschetheisa tǭ pyretǭ, kai en tę̄ idonę̄ tou pragmatos genomenē, ouk echei katharon to chritērion, ouk echei to dikastērion adechaston “ ho Christos phēsin, Ean mē tis apotaxētai pasin hautou tois hyparchousin, ouk esti mou mathētēs" ho mamōnas phēsi, Lade apo tou peigōntos ton arton" ho Christos legei, Peridale ton gymnon" houtos legei, Ton gymnon apodyson " ho Christos legei, Tou spermatos sou tous oicheious ouch hyperogei᾽ ho mamōnas legei, Ouk eleēseis tous hoicheious tou spermatos sou, alla chan mētera idę̄s, chan patera, chataphronei. Kai ti legō patera kai mētera? kai tēn sautou psychēn, kai tautēn apollye" all᾽ homōs achouetai. Oimoi 1 hoti ōma kai apēnē kai thēriōdē prostattōn achouetai mallon tou ta epieikē kai sōtēria hēmin cheleuontos. Dia touto geenna, dia touto pyr, dia touto potamos pyros͵ dia touto schōlēx ateleutētos. Oida hoti polloi tauta ouch hēdeōs achouousin hēmōn legontōn. Oude gar egō hēdeōs auta legō᾽ tis gar chreia tauta legein? Ethoulomēn ta peri basileias hymin diēgeisthai aei, tēn anapausin, to hydōr to tēs anapauseōs, ton topon tēs chloēs. Epi hydatos gar, phēsin, anapauseōs exethrege me, kai eis topon chloēs echei me kateskēnōsen. Edoulomēn epi tou topou legein, entha apkedra odynē kai lypē kai stenagmos " edoulomēn diēgeisthai tēs tou Christou synousias tēn hēdonēn" chs toi ge panta hyperdainei logon, kai panta noun" all᾽ homōs chata dynamin edoulomēn tauta legein. ᾿Alla te pathō? Ouch heni tǭ pyrettonti kai kachōs diakeimenǭ peri basileias legein teōs gar peri hygeias chrē dialegesthai. Ouch heni tǭ dikēs hypeuthynǭ peri timēs dialegesthai" teōs gar to zētoumenon, dekēs apallagēnai, kai tēs cholaseōs kai tēs timōrias " an mē touto genētai, pōs echeino estai? Dia touto tauta legō synechōs, hina ep᾽ ekeina elthōmen tacheōs. Kai gar ho Theos dia touto geennan ēpeilēsen, hina mēdeis eis geennan empesę̄, hina pantes basileias epkitychōmen. Kai hēmeis dia touto synechōs geennēs memnēmetha, hina pros tēn basileian hymas ōthēsōmen, hina tǭ phodǭ malaxantes hymōn tēn dianoian, “parascheuasōmen axia tēs basileias poiein. Mē toinyn dyscherainete pros to tōn rhēmatōn bary " to gar bary tōn rhēmatōn kouphas hēmin ergazetai apo tōn hamartēmatōn psychas. Epei kai ho sidēros barys esti, kai hē sphyra bareia, alla chatascheuazei scheuē heuchrēsta chrysa kai argyra, kai ta diestrammena horthoz - hōs ei mē bareia ēn, ouk an ischyse diorthōsai tēn diestrammenēn hylēn. Houtō kai ho logos hēmōn ho barys rhythmisai tēn psychēn ischyei. Mē toinyn pheugōmen tēn barytēta tōn rhēmatōn, mēde tas apo toutōn plēgas. Ouch hina diaklasę̄, oud᾽ hina diathrypsę̄ tēn psychēn, katapheretai hē plēgē, all᾽ hina diorthōsētai. Oidamen pōs plēttomen, pōs epagomen tēn plēgēn tę̄ tou Theou chariti, hōste mē syntripsai to scheuos, all᾽ hōote leanai, hōste orthōsai, hōste poiēsai euchrēston tǭ Despotę̄, hōste auto prosenenchein apostildon tēn hygeian, kai chalōs echtetoreumenon «pat᾿ echeinēn tēn hēmeran, chath᾽ hēn ho potamos tou py-rys, hōste prosenenchein mē deomenon tēs echei pyras. "An gar mē pyrōsōmen hymas entautha, ananchē pantōs pyrōthēnai echei, kai ouch heni allōs: Hē gar ᾿hēmera Kyriou en pyri apokalyptetai. Kreisson tois hēmeterois logois hymas katakauthēnai pros brachy, ᾿hē diapantos ekeinę̄ tę̄ phlogi. Pantōs gar hoti touto estai, dēlon, kai pollachi? hymin eipon logismous anantirrhētous. "Edei men gar apo tōn Graphōn peithesthai monon" epeidē de philoneichōs tines diakeintai, kai apo tōn logismōn echinēsamen polla. Ouden de chōlyei kai nyn tous autous eipein. Tines de ēsan? Dichaios estin ho Theos pantes homologoumen touto, kai, Hellēnes kai Ioudaioi kai hairetichoi kai Christianoi. ᾿All᾽ entautha polloi men tōn hēmartēchotōn apēlthon mē cholasthentes ᾿ polloi de kai tōn katorthōsantōn apēlthon myria pathontes deina. Ei toinyn dichaios ho Theos, pou toutois ta agatha apodōsei, pou echeinois tas timōrias, ei geenna mē estin, ei anastasis mē esti? Touto[n] oun aei kai echeinois kai heautois ton logon chatepadete, kai ouch aphēsei hymas diapistēsai tę̄ anastasei. Ho de mē apistōn tę̄ anastasei, spoudasei meta pollēs zę̄n tēs prosochēs " hōste tōn aiōniōn tychein agathōn - hōn genoito pantas hēmas epitychein, chariti kai philanthrōpią tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, kratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

Have you seen the opposition, have you seen the war? Do you want us to show how one cannot easily obey both, but must despise one of them? Or is there no need of argument? How? Do we not see it in actions, Christ despised and mammon honoured? Do you see how even the words are burdensome? How much more the deeds? But in deeds they do not appear burdensome in the same way, since we are held by the passion. For now, when the soul is even a little free of the passion, as long as it stands here, it can judge rightly; but when it has gone over there and been seized by the fever and come into the pleasure of the thing, it no longer has a pure judgment, no longer an incorruptible tribunal. Christ says, “Unless one renounces all his possessions, he is not my disciple”; mammon says, “Take the bread from the hungry.” Christ says, “Clothe the naked”; this one says, “Strip the naked.” Christ says, “You shall not disregard those of your own flesh”; mammon says, “You shall not pity those of your own flesh; even if you see your mother, even if your father, despise them.” And why do I speak of father and mother? Destroy even your own soul. … And yet it is obeyed. Alas! That the one who commands cruel, harsh, and savage things is obeyed rather than the one who orders what is gentle and saving for us. That is why there is Gehenna, that is why fire, that is why a river of fire, that is why the undying worm. I know that many do not like hearing us say these things. Nor do I like saying them; for what need is there to say them? I would like always to tell you about the kingdom, the rest, “the water of rest, the place of green pasture”: “By the water of rest,” it says, “he has nourished me; in a place of green pasture, there he has made me dwell.” I would like to speak of the place “where pain and grief and sighing have fled away”; I would like to describe the delight of being with Christ, although it surpasses all speech and all understanding; but even so I would like to speak of these things as far as I can. But what am I to do? It is not possible to speak of a kingdom to one who has a fever and is in a bad state; for the time being one must speak of health. It is not possible to speak of honour to one liable to judgment; for the time being what is sought is to be freed from judgment, from punishment and penalty. If this does not happen, how will that come? That is why I say these things continually, so that we may quickly come to those. For God too threatened Gehenna for this reason, so that no one may fall into Gehenna, so that we may all obtain the kingdom. And we too mention Gehenna continually for this reason, to push you toward the kingdom, to soften your minds by fear and prepare you to do what is worthy of the kingdom. So do not be annoyed at the heaviness of the words; for the heaviness of the words makes our souls light from sins. Iron too is heavy, and the hammer is heavy; but it fashions useful vessels of gold and silver, and straightens what is bent; and if it were not heavy, it could not straighten the bent material. So too our heavy word can set the soul in order. Let us not, then, flee the heaviness of the words, nor the blows that come from them. The blow does not come down to break or crush the soul, but to set it right. We know how to strike, how to bring the blow, by the grace of God, so as not to shatter the vessel, but to smooth it, to straighten it, to make it useful to the Master, so as to present it gleaming with health and finely engraved on that day when the river of fire …, so as to present it not needing the burning there. For if we do not refine you with fire here, you must certainly be put to the fire there, and there is no other way: “For the day of the Lord is revealed in fire.” It is better for you to be burned by our words for a short time than forever by that flame. For that this will certainly happen is clear, and I have often given you unanswerable reasonings. One ought indeed to be persuaded by the Scriptures alone; but since some are contentiously disposed, we have also raised many points from reasoning. And nothing prevents us from stating the same ones now. What were they? God is just: we all admit this, Greeks and Jews and heretics and Christians. But here many who have sinned have departed unpunished, and many who did right have departed having suffered countless terrible things. If, then, God is just, where will he give these their good things, where will he give those their punishments, if there is no Gehenna, if there is no resurrection? Keep repeating this argument, then, to them and to yourselves, and it will not let you disbelieve the resurrection. And the one who does not disbelieve the resurrection will be eager to live with great attention, so as to obtain the eternal good things; which may we all obtain, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 7

7.1PG 62:215

Τοῦτο γὰρ φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἶησοῦ" ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἀρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀ.1.1 ἑαυεὸν ἐχένωσε, μορρὴν δούλου λαδὼν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀγθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς, ὡς ἄνθρωπος" ἐταπείγωσεν ἑαυτὸν, γεγνόμενος ὑπήχοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Διὸ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσε, καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὑτῷ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ χάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ χαταχθονίων, καὶ «ἄσα γλῶσσα ἐξομο.λογήσηται, ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοὺς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός. Εἴρηται ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ τῶν αἱρετιχῶν' εὔχαιρον δὴ λοιπὸν καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα εἰπεῖν. Ἐχεῖνοι λέγουσιν, ὅτι τὸ, Οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο, ἁρπάσαι ἐστίν" ἡμεῖς ἐδείξαμεν, ὅτι πάντη ἕωλον καὶ ἄτοπον τοῦτο, ὅτι οὔτε εἰς ταπεινοφροσύνην τις ἐντεῦθεν παραχαλεῖ, οὔτε τὸν Θεὸν οὕτω θαυμάζει, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον. ΄ Τί οὖν ἐστιν, ἀγαπητοί; Προσέχετε τοῖς λεγομένοις γῦν’ Ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων νομίζουσιν, ὅταν ταπεινόφρονες ὧσιν, ἀποστερεῖσθαι τοῦ οἰχείου ἀξιώματος καὶ ἐλαττοῦσθαι καὶ ταπεινοῦσθαι, τοῦτον ἐξαιρῶν τὸν φόδον, καὶ δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐ χρὴ οὕτω διακεῖσθαι, περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ φησιν, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Πατρὸς, ὁ ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὧν, ὁ μηδὲν ἔλαττον ἔχιυν τοῦ Πατρὸς, ὁ ἴσος αὐτῷ, οὐχ ἀρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ. Τί δὲ τοῦτό ἐστι, μάνθανε. Ὅπερ ἂν ἁρπάσῃ τις, καὶ παρὰ τὸ προσῆχον λάδῃ, τοῦτο ἀποθέσθαι οὐ τολμᾷ, δεδοιχὼς μὴ ἀπόληται, μὴ ἐκπέσῃ, ἀλλὰ διαπαντὸς αὐτὸ «ατἐχει" ὁ μέντοι φυσιχόν τι ἔχων ἀξίωμα, οὐ δέδοικε καὶ χαταθδῆναι ἀπ᾽ ἐχείνου τοῦ ἀξιώματος, εἰδὼς ὅτι οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον πείσεται. Οἷον ὡς ἐπὶ ἵνα εἴπω, ὁ ᾿Αὐξσσαλὼμ ἥρπασε τὴν τυραννίδα, καὶ ἀποθέσθαι ταύτην οὐκ ἐτόλμα λοιπόν, Καὶ ἐπὶ ἄλλο δὲ ἐλευσόμεθα ὑπόδειγμα. "Ἂν δὲ μὴ ἰσχύῃ τὰ ὑπο-. δείγματα τὸ πᾶν παραστῆσαι, μὴ δυσχεραίνετε " τὰ Ὑὰρ ὑποδείγματα τοιαῦτά ἔστι" τὸ πλέον ἀφιᾶσι τῇ διανοίᾳ λογίζεσθαι. Ἐπανέατη τις βασιλεῖ, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν ἥρπασεν" οὗτος ἀποθέσθαι καὶ κρύψαι τὸ πρᾶγμα οὐ τολμᾷ " ἂν γὰρ ἅπαξ χρύψῃ, εὐθέως ἀπὄλωλεν. Ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ ἄλλου τινὸς ἔλθωμεν ὑποδείγματος οἷον, ἥρπασέ τίς τι, τοῦτο χατέχει διαπαντός " ἄν γὰρ ἀπόθηται, εὐθέως ἀπώλεσε. Καὶ ὅλως οἱ ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς ἔχοντές τι, δεδοίχασιν ἀποθέσθαι καὶ χρύψαι, καὶ μὴ διαπαντὸς εἶναι ἐν ἐχείνῳ, ἕν ᾧ εἶσιν. ᾿᾽Δλλ᾽ οὐχ οἱ μὴ ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς ἔχοντες " οἷον, ὁ ἄνθρω- “πος ἀξίωμα ἔχει τὸ εἶναι λογιχός. Οὐχ εὑρίσχω παράδειγμα. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἀρχὴ φυσιχή οὐδὲν χάρ ἔστι τῶν ἀγαθῶν φυσιχὸν, ἐπειδὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ φύσει πάντα συγχεχλήρωται. Τί οὖν φαμεν; Ὅτι ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱὸς οὐχ ἐφοδήθη καταδῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀξιώψατος " οὐ γὰρ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὴν θεότητα, οὐχ ἐδεδοίχει μή τις αὐτὸν ἀφέληται τὴν φύσιν, ἣ τὸ ἀξίωμα. Διὸ καὶ ἀπέθετο αὐτὸ, θαῤῥῶν ὅτι αὐτὸ ἀναλήψεται" καὶ ἔχρυψεν, ἡγούμενος οὐδὲν ἐλαττοῦσθαι ἀπὸ τούτου. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐχ εἶπεν, Οὐχ ἥρπασεν, ἀλλ᾽, Οὐχ ἁρκαγμὸν ἡγήσατο" ὅτι οὐχ ἁρπάσας εἶχε τὴν ἀρχὴν, ἀλλὰ φυσιχὴν, οὐ δεδομένην, ἀλλὰ μόνιμον καὶ ἀσφαλῆ. Διὸ οὐ παραιτεῖται καὶ τὸ τῶν ὑπασπιστῶν ἀναλαδεῖν σχῃμα. Ὃ τύραννος δέδοιχεν ἐν πολέμῳ ἀποθέσθαι τὴν ἁλουργίδα, ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς μετὰ πολλῆς αὐτὸ ποιεῖ τῆς ἀσφαλείας. Διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐχ ἁἀρπαγμὸν ἔχει τὴν ἀρχήν. Οὐχ ὡς ἁρπάσας οὖν οὐχ ἀπετίθετο, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς φυσιχὴν ἔχων, καὶ οὐδέποτε ἀποστῆναι δυναμένην, ἔχρυψε. Τοῦτο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ οὐχ ὡς ἁρπαγμὸν εἶχεν, ἀλλὰ φυσικόν" διὸ ἐχένωσεν ἑαυτόν. Ποῦ οἱ λέγοντες, ὅτι ἀνάγχην ὑπέστη, ὅτι ὑπετάγη; 'Εαυτὸν, φησὶν, ἐχένωσεν, ἑαυτὸν ἐταπείνωσεν, ὑπήκοος γεγόμενος μέχρι θανάτου. Πῶς ἐχένωσε; Μορφὴν δούλου λαθὼν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Ἐνταῦθα πρὸς τὸ, ᾿Α1λήζλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν, τοῦτο εἶπε, τὸ, 'Εαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν." ἐπεὶ εἰ ὑπετάγη, οὐδὲ ταπεινοφροσύνης ἦν τὸ πρᾶγμα, εἰ μὴ οἴκοθεν τοῦτο εἴλετο, εἰ μὴ παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ οὐχ ἔδει, ὅτι δεῖ τοῦτο γεγνέσθαι, ἔσται ἀτελής" εἰ μὴ εἰδὼς περιέμενε «ὃν καιρὸν τοῦ προστάγματος, ἔσται χαιρὸν οὐχ εἰδώς" ἢ εἰ ἤδει καὶ ὅτι δεῖ γενέσθαι, καὶ πότε γενέσθαι, τίνος ἕνεχεν ὑποταγῆναι ὑπέμενεν; Ἵνα δείξῃ τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπεροχήν. Τοῦτο οὐ Πατρός ἐστι δεῖξαι τὴν ὑπεροχὴν, ἀλλ' οἰκείαν εὐτέλειαν - οὐ γὰρ ἱκανὸν τὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὄνομα δεῖξαι τὰ πρεσθεῖα τοῦ Πατρός; Χωρὶς γὰρ τούτου πάντα τὰ αὐτά ἐστι τῷ Παιδί, ἴλλλως δὲ, οὐδὲ ἱκανὴ αὕτη ἡ τιμὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς διαδῆναι πρὸς τὸν ΥἹόν. Χωρὶς δὲ τούτου, πάντα τὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς χοινά ἐστι τῷ Παιδί.

Touto gar phroneisthō en hymin, ho kai en Christǭ Iēsou" hos en morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouch arpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ, a.1.1 heaueon echenōse, morrēn doulou ladōn, en homoiōmati agthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmati heuretheis, hōs anthrōpos" etapeigōsen heauton, gegnomenos hypēchoos mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou. Dio kai ho Theos auton hyperypsōse, kai echarisato hautǭ onoma to hyper pan onoma, hina en tǭ onomati Iēsou pan gony champsę̄ epouraniōn kai epigeiōn kai chatachthoniōn, kai «asa glōssa exomo.logēsētai, hoti Kyrios Iēsous Christos eis doxan Theou Patros. Eirētai hēmin ta peri tōn hairetichōn' euchairon dē loipon kai ta hēmetera eipein. Echeinoi legousin, hoti to, Ouch harpagmon hēgēsato, harpasai estin" hēmeis edeixamen, hoti pantē heōlon kai atopon touto, hoti oute eis tapeinophrosynēn tis enteuthen parachalei, oute ton Theon houtō thaumazei, all᾽ oude anthrōpon. ΄ Ti oun estin, agapētoi? Prosechete tois legomenois gyn’ Epeidē polloi tōn anthrōpōn nomizousin, hotan tapeinophrones hōsin, apostereisthai tou oicheiou axiōmatos kai elattousthai kai tapeinousthai, touton exairōn ton phodon, kai deiknys hoti ou chrē houtō diakeisthai, peri tou Theou phēsin, hoti ho Theos, ho monogenēs Huios tou Patros, ho en morphę̄ Theou hōn, ho mēden elatton echiyn tou Patros, ho isos autǭ, ouch arpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ. Ti de touto esti, manthane. Hoper an harpasę̄ tis, kai para to prosēchon ladę̄, touto apothesthai ou tolmą, dedoichōs mē apolētai, mē ekpesę̄, alla diapantos auto «atechei" ho mentoi physichon ti echōn axiōma, ou dedoike kai chatathdēnai ap᾽ echeinou tou axiōmatos, eidōs hoti ouden toiouton peisetai. Hoion hōs epi hina eipō, ho ᾿Auxssalōm hērpase tēn tyrannida, kai apothesthai tautēn ouk etolma loipon, Kai epi allo de eleusometha hypodeigma. "An de mē ischyę̄ ta hypo-. deigmata to pan parastēsai, mē dyscherainete " ta Hyar hypodeigmata toiauta esti" to pleon aphiasi tę̄ dianoią logizesthai. Epaneatē tis basilei, kai tēn basileian hērpasen" houtos apothesthai kai krypsai to pragma ou tolmą " an gar hapax chrypsę̄, eutheōs apolōlen. Ē kai epi allou tinos elthōmen hypodeigmatos hoion, hērpase tis ti, touto chatechei diapantos " an gar apothētai, eutheōs apōlese. Kai holōs hoi ex harpagēs echontes ti, dedoichasin apothesthai kai chrypsai, kai mē diapantos einai en echeinǭ, hen hǭ eisin. ᾿᾽Dll᾽ ouch hoi mē ex harpagēs echontes " hoion, ho anthrō- “pos axiōma echei to einai logichos. Ouch heurischō paradeigma. Ou gar esti par᾽ hēmin archē physichē ouden char esti tōn agathōn physichon, epeidē tou Theou tę̄ physei panta synchechlērōtai. Ti oun phamen? Hoti ho tou Theou Huios ouch ephodēthē katadēnai apo tou axiōpsatos " ou gar harpagmon hēgēsato tēn theotēta, ouch ededoichei mē tis auton aphelētai tēn physin, hē to axiōma. Dio kai apetheto auto, tharrhōn hoti auto analēpsetai" kai echrypsen, hēgoumenos ouden elattousthai apo toutou. Dia touto ouch eipen, Ouch hērpasen, all᾽, Ouch harkagmon hēgēsato" hoti ouch harpasas eiche tēn archēn, alla physichēn, ou dedomenēn, alla monimon kai asphalē. Dio ou paraiteitai kai to tōn hypaspistōn analadein schę̄ma. Ho tyrannos dedoichen en polemǭ apothesthai tēn halourgida, ho de basileus meta pollēs auto poiei tēs asphaleias. Dia ti? hoti ouch haarpagmon echei tēn archēn. Ouch hōs harpasas oun ouch apetitheto, all᾽ hōs physichēn echōn, kai oudepote apostēnai dynamenēn, echrypse. Touto to einai isa Theǭ ouch hōs harpagmon eichen, alla physikon" dio echenōsen heauton. Pou hoi legontes, hoti ananchēn hypestē, hoti hypetagē? 'Eauton, phēsin, echenōsen, heauton etapeinōsen, hypēkoos gegomenos mechri thanatou. Pōs echenōse? Morphēn doulou lathōn, en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos. Entautha pros to, ᾿A1lēzlous hēgoumenoi hyperechontas heautōn, touto eipe, to, 'Eauton ekenōsen." epei ei hypetagē, oude tapeinophrosynēs ēn to pragma, ei mē oikothen touto eileto, ei mē par᾽ heautou. Ei gar ouch edei, hoti dei touto gegnesthai, estai atelēs" ei mē eidōs periemene «hon kairon tou prostagmatos, estai chairon ouch eidōs" ē ei ēdei kai hoti dei genesthai, kai pote genesthai, tinos henechen hypotagēnai hypemenen? Hina deixę̄ tēn tou Patros hyperochēn. Touto ou Patros esti deixai tēn hyperochēn, all' oikeian euteleian - ou gar hikanon to tou Patros onoma deixai ta prestheia tou Patros? Chōris gar toutou panta ta auta esti tǭ Paidi, illlōs de, oude hikanē hautē hē timē apo tou Patros diadēnai pros ton HuIon. Chōris de toutou, panta ta tou Patros choina esti tǭ Paidi.

“For let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even the death of the cross. Therefore God also highly exalted him and gave him the name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” We have spoken about the heretics; now it is timely to state our own view as well. They say that “did not count it robbery” means “to seize”; we have shown that this is altogether stale and absurd, since no one urges humility on this basis, nor so admires God, nor even a man. What, then, does it mean, beloved? Attend now to what is said. Since many people think that when they are humble they are deprived of their own dignity, diminished and lowered, he, removing this fear and showing that one must not be so disposed, says of God that God, the only-begotten Son of the Father, who is in the form of God, who has nothing less than the Father, who is equal to him, “did not count it robbery to be equal with God”. Learn what this means. Whatever one has seized and taken contrary to what is fitting, he does not dare to lay aside, fearing that he may lose it, that he may fall from it, but holds it fast continually; but one who has some natural dignity is not afraid even to come down from that dignity, knowing that he will suffer no such thing. For example, to take one case, Absalom seized the tyranny, and thereafter did not dare to lay it aside. And we will come to another example too. If the examples cannot present the whole, do not be annoyed; for examples are like this: they leave the greater part for the mind to reckon. Someone has risen against a king and seized the kingdom: he does not dare to lay aside or conceal the thing; for if he once conceals it, he is lost at once. Or let us come to some other example: someone has seized something; he holds it continually, for if he lays it aside, he has lost it at once. And in general those who have something by robbery are afraid to lay it aside and conceal it, and not to be continually in the position they are in. But not those who do not have it by robbery; for example, man has the dignity of being rational. I find no example. For there is among us no natural rule; for none of the good things is natural to us, since all have been allotted to the nature of God. What, then, do we say? That the Son of God was not afraid to come down from his dignity; for he did not count the Godhead robbery; he did not fear that anyone might take away his nature or his dignity. That is why he even laid it aside, confident that he would take it up again; and he concealed it, considering that he was in no way diminished by this. That is why he did not say, “He did not seize,” but, “He did not count it robbery”: because he did not hold the rule by having seized it, but as natural, not given, but abiding and secure. That is why he does not refuse even to take the guise of his guardsmen. The tyrant is afraid to lay aside the purple in war, but the king does it with great security. Why? Because he does not hold the rule as robbery. So he did not refuse to lay it aside, as one who had seized it; but as one who held it by nature, and as something that could never depart, he concealed it. This being equal with God he did not hold as robbery, but as natural; that is why he emptied himself. Where are those who say that he submitted to necessity, that he was made subject? “He emptied himself,” he says; “he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death.” How did he empty himself? “Taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and being found in fashion as a man.” Here, with reference to “counting one another better than yourselves”, he said, “he emptied himself”. For if he was made subject, the thing would not even be humility, unless he chose it of himself, unless from himself. For if he did not know that this had to happen, he will be imperfect; if, knowing it, he waited for the time of the command, he will be one who did not know the time; or if he knew both that it had to happen and when it had to happen, why did he wait to be made subject? “To show the Father's superiority.” This does not show the Father's superiority, but his own lowliness. For is not the name of Father enough to show the Father's precedence? For apart from this, everything is the same for the Child. Besides, this honour cannot even pass from the Father to the Son. Apart from this, everything of the Father's is common to the Child.

7.2PG 62:215

Ἐνταῦθα ἐπιλαδόμενοι τοῦ ῥητοῦ οἱ ἀπὸ Μαρκίωνος, Ἰδοὺ, φασὶν, οὐκ ἐγένετο ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽, Ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου γεγόμεγος. Πῶς δὲ ἔστιν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενέσθαι; σχιὰν περιθαλλόμενον; Οὐκοῦν εἴδωλον τοῦτό ἔστι, καὶ οὐχ ἔστιν ἀνθρώπου ὁμοίωμα " ἀνθρώπου γὰρ ὁμοίωμα, ἄνθρω-πος ἕτερος. Τί δὲ ἐρεῖς Ἰωάννῃ λέγοντι, Ὃ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο; ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς οὗτός φησιν ὁ μακάριος ἀλλαχοῦ, Εν ὁμοιώματι σαρχὸς ἁμαρτίας. Καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Ἰδοὺ, φησὶ, Καὶ σχήματι, καὶ, Ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος ἀληθῶς, τὸ ὡς ἄνθρωπον εἶναι, καὶ τὸ σχήματι εἶναι ἄνθρωπον " τὸ γὰρ σχήματι εἶναι ἄνθρωπον, οὐχ ἔστι φύσει ἄνθρωπον εἶναι. Ὁρᾶτε μεθ᾽ ὅσης ἐγὼ εὐγνωμοσύνης τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τίθημι; Ἢ γὰρ λαμπρὰ νίχη καὶ ἐκ περιουσίας γινομένη αὕτη ἐστὶν, ὅταν τὰ δοχοῦντα αὐτῶν ἰσχυρὰ εἶναι οὐκ ἀποχρύπτωμεν᾽ τὸ γὰρ ἀποχρύπτειν ἀπάτὴ ἐστὶ μᾶλλον, ἣ νίχη. Τί οὖν φασι (πάλιν γὰρ αὖ- ᾿πκὰ ἀναλάδωμεν); Τὸ, Σχήματι, οὐκ ἔστι φύσει, καὶ τὸ, ὡς ἄνθρωπον εἶναι, καὶ τὸ, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀν-θρῴπου εἶναι, οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο ἄνθρωπον εἶναι. “Αρα καὶ τὸ μορφὴν δούλου λαδεῖν, οὐχ ἔστι μορφὴν « δούλου λαδεῖν. Οὐχοῦν μάχη ἐνταῦθα " καὶ διὰ τί μὴ ἐχεῖνο σὺ πρότερος λύεις; Ὥσπερ γὰρ ταῦτα νομῖζεις ἡμῖν ἀντικεῖσθαι, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς φαμεν ἐχεῖνό σοι ἀντιχεῖσθαι. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν, Ὡ; μορφὴ δούλου, οὐδὲ, Ἐν ὁμοιώματι μορφῆς δούλου, οὐδὲ, Ἐν σχήματι μορφῆς δούλου, ἀλλὰ, Μορφὴν δούλου ἔλαθε. Τί οὖν ἐστι; καὶ γὰρ μάχη ἐστίν. Οὐδεμία μάχη, μὴ γένοιτο" ἀλλὰ τίς ὁ ψυχρὸς αὐτῶν λόγος καὶ καταγέλαστος; Μορφὴν δούλου, φασὶν, ἔλαδεν, ὅτι τὸ λέντιον περιζωσάμενος ἕνιψε τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν. Τοῦτὸ μορφὴ δούλου ἐστίν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο μορφὴ δούλου, ἀλλ᾽ ἔργον δούλου. “Ἕτερον δέ ἔστιν ἔργον εἶναι δούλου, καὶ ἕτερον μορφὴν δούλου λαδεῖν. Διὰ τί γὰρ οὐχ εἶπεν, ὅτι "Ἔργον ἐποίησε δούλου, ὃ σαφέστερον ἦν; Οὐδαμοῦ δὲ ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ μορφὴ ἀντὶ ἔργου εἴρηται. Πολὺ γὰρ τὸ μέσον " τὸ μὲν γὰρ φύσεώς ἐστι, τὸ δὲ ἐνεργείας. Καὶ ἐν τῇ συνηθείᾳ δὲ οὐδαμοῦ τὴν μορφὴν ἀντὶ ἔργον λέγοντες λαμδάνομεν. Ἄλλως δὲ, οὐδὲ τὸ ἔργον ἐποίησε χατ᾽ ἐχείνους, οὐδὲ μὴν διεζώσατο. Εἰ γὰρ φαντασία τὸ πρᾶγ-μα ἦν, οὐχ ἣν ἀλήθεια - εἰ μὴ χεῖρας εἶχε, πῶς ἔνιψεν; εἰ μὴ ὀσφὺν εἶχε, πῶς λέντιον περιεζώσατο; ποῖα δὲ καὶ ἱμάτια ἕλαδεν; "“Ε.1αδε γὰρ τὰ ἱμάτια αὑτοῦ, φησίν. Ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδὲ τὸ ἔργον ἐνταῦθα εὑρίσχεται γεγονὸς, ἀλλὰ ἀπάτη ἐστὶ μόνον, οὕτως οὐδὲ ἕνιψε τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν. Εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀσώμάτος φύσις οὐχ ἐφάνη, ἐν σώματι οὐκ ἦν. Τίς οὖν τοὺς μαθητὰς ἕνιψε; Τί οὖν πάλιν πρὸς Παῦλον τὸν Σαμοσατέα ἐροῦμεν; Καὶ τί ἐκεῖνος εἶπε, φησίν; Αὐτὸς τὸ. αὐτό φησιν " ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο χένωσις, τὸ φύσεως ὄντα ἀνθρωπίνης καὶ ἄνθρωπον ψιλὸν, νέψαε. τοὺς ὁμοδούλους. “Ἃ γὰρ εἴπομεν πρὸς ᾿Αρειανοὺς, ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς τούτους ῥητέον" οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀλλήλων διεστήχασιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ ὀλίγῳ χρόνῳ " καὶ γὰρ καὶ οὗτοε κἀκεῖνοι χτίσμα τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φασι. Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν πρὸς αὐτούς; Εἰ ἄνθρωπος ἀνθρώπους ἔνεψεν, οὖκ ἐκένωσεν, οὐκ ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν " εἰ ἄνθρωπος ὢν οὐχ ἥρπασε τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, οὐχ ἐπαινετός. Τὸ μὲν Θεὸν ὄντα ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι, πολλὴ ταπείνωσις, ἄφατος, ἀνεγδιήγητος " τὸ δὲ ἄνθρωπον ὄντα τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ποιεῖν, ποία ταπείνωσις; Ποῦ δὲ μορφὴ Θεοῦ, ἔργον Θεοῦ λέγεται; Εἰ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ἦν ψιλὸς, καὶ διὰ τὰ ἔργα λέγεται μορφὴ Θεοῦ, διὰ τί μὴ καὶ ἐπὶ Πέτρου τὸ αὐτὸ λέγομεν; μείζονα γὰρ αὐτοῦ εἰργάσατο. Διὰ τί μὴ καὶ ἐπὶ Παύλου λέγεις, ὅτι μορφὴν Θεοῦ εἶχε; διὰ τί μὴ καὶ παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ τὸ παράδεῖγμα εἰσήνεγχε Παῦλος, ὁ μυρία πράξας δουλιχὰ, καὶ μηδὲν παραιτησάμενος; λέγει γάρ Οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν Κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούζλους ὑμῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦν. Γέλως ταῦτα καὶ φλυαρία. Ἐκέγωσεν ἑαυτὸν, φησί. Πῶς ἐχένωσεν, εἰπὲ, καὶ τί ἡ χένωσις; καὶ τί ἣ πακπείνωσις; ἣ ἐπειδὴ θαύματα εἰργάσατο; ᾿Αλλὰ τοῦτο ἐποίησε καὶ Παῦλος, καὶ Πέτρος, ὥστε οὐ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦτο ἑξαίρετον. Τί οὖν ἐστιν ὅ φησιν, Ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γεγόμεγος; Πολλὰ μὲν εἶχεν ἡμέτερα, πολλὰ δὲ οὐχ εἶχεν " οἷον ἀπὸ συνουσίας οὐκ ἐτέχθη, οἷον ἁμαρτίαν οὐχ ἐποίησε. Ταῦτα ὑπῆρχεν αὐτῷ, ἃ μηδενὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Οὐχ ἣν τὸ φαινόμενον μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ Θεός. Ἐφαίνετο μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωπος, οὐχ ἦν δὲ τοῖς πολλοῖς ὅμοιος, εἰ καὶ τὴν σάρχα ὅμοιος ἧν. Τοῦτο οὖν λέγει, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπο: διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, Ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων. Ἥμεϊξς μὲν ψυχὴ καὶ σῶμά ἐσμεν " ἐχεῖνος δὲ Θεὸς, καὶ ψυχὴ, καὶ σῶμα. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, Εν ὁμοιώματι. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ ἀκούσας, ὅτι ᾿Εκέγωσεν ἑαυτὸν, μεταδολὴν νομίσῃς καὶ μετάπτωσιν καὶ ἀφανισμόν τινα, Μένων, φησὶν, ὃ ἣν, ἔλαδεν ὃ οὐχ ἦν, καὶ σὰρξ γενόμενος ἔμενε Θεὸς Λόγος ὧν. “ “Ὥστε κατὰ τοῦτοδμοιος ἀνθρώπῳ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησι, Καὶ σχήματι " οὐ τοῦτο λέγων, ὅτι ἡ φύσις μετέπεσεν, οὐδὲ σύγχυσίς τις ἐγένετο, ἀλλὰ σχήματι ἐγένετο. Εἰπὼν γὰρ, ὅτι Μορφὴν δούλου ἔλαξεν, ἐθάρσησε λοιπὸν καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν, ὡς ἐχείνου πάντας ἐπιστομίζοντος. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ὅταν λέγῃ, ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας, οὐ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι σάρχα οὐχ εἶχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἡ σὰρξ ἐχείνη οὐχ ἧμαρπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοία ἣν τῇ ἁμαρτωλῷ. Κατὰ τί ὁμοία; Κατὰ τὴν φύσιν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν χαχίαν " διὰ τοῦτο ὁμοία ἁμαρτωλοῦ ψυχῆς. Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐχεῖ τὸ ὅμοιον διὰ τὸ μὴ πάντα εἶναι ἴσον, οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁμοίωμα διὰ τὸ μὴ πάντα εἶναι ἴσα " οἷον τὸ μὴ ἐχ συνουσίας τὸ χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας, τὸ μὴ ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον. Καὶ χαλῶς εἶπεν, Ὡς ἄνθρωπος " οὐ γὰρ ἣν εἷς τῶν πολλῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς εἷς τῶν πολλῶν. Οὐ γὰρ εἰς ἄνθρωπον μετέπεσεν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, οὐδὲ οὐσία μετεδλήθη, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐφάνη, οὐ φαντασιοχοπῶν ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ παιδεύων εἰς ταπεινοφροσύνην. Ὅταν οὖν εἴπῃ, Ὡς ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτό φησιν " ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὅταν λέγῃ" Εἷς Θεὸς, καὶ εἷς μεσίτης ἄγθρωπος Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς. Εἴρηται ἡμῖν καὶ τὰ πρὸς τούτους " καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μὴ λέγοντας δὲ ἀνειληφέναι ψυχὴν, ἀναγκαῖον εἰπεῖν" Εἰ ἡ βορφὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ τέλειος Θεὸς, καὶ ἡ μορφὴ τοῦ δούλου τέλειος δοῦλος. Πάλιν πρὸς ᾿Αρειανοὺς ὁ λόγος. Μορφρὴ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, φησὶν, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ. Ἐνταῦθα περὶ τῆς θεότητος, οὐδαμοῦ τὸ, Ἐγένετο, οὐδαμοῦ τὸ, "“Ἐλαθεν" ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Εαυτὸν ἐχένωσα, μορφὴν δούλου λαδὼν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος. Ἐνταῦθα περὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, τὸ, "Ἐλαδε, καὶ, Ἐγένετο. Τοῦτο ἐγένετο, τοῦτο ἔλαδεν, ἐχεῖνο ὑπῆρχε. Μὴ δὴ συγχέωμεν, μηδὲ διιστῶμεν. Εἴς Θεὸς, εἷς Χριστὸς, ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τὸ δὲ, εἷς, ὅταν εἴπω, ἕνωσιν λέγω, οὐ σύγχυσιν, τῆς φύσεως ταύτης εἰς ἐχείνην μεταπεὑπήχοος γενόμενος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Ἶδοὺ, φησὶν, ὑπήχοος γέγονεν, οὐκ ἴσος ὧν ᾧ ὑπήχουσεν. Οὐδὲν τοῦτο αὐτὸν ἑἐλαττοῖ, ὦ ἀγνώμονες καὶ ἀνόητοι “ ἐπεὶ καὶ φίλοις πολλάχις ὑπαχούομεν ἡμεῖς, καὶ οὐδὲν τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ἐλάττους ποιεῖ. 'Ως Υἱὸς Πατρὶ ὑπήχουσεν ἐχὼν, οὐχ εἰς δουλικὸν ἀξίωμα καταπεσὼν, ἀλλὰ τούτῳ " αὑτῷ μάλιστα φυλάττων τῆς γνησιότητος τὸ θαῦμα, τῇ πολλῇ περὶ “ 3 τὸν Πατέρα τιμῇ. Ἐτίμησε τὸν Πατέρα, οὐχ ἵνα σὺ αὐτὸν ἀτιμάτῃς, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα μᾶλλον θαυμάσῃς, ἵνα καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου μάθῃς, ὅτι γνήσιος Υἱὸς, τῷ μάλιστα πάντων τὸν Πατέρα τετιμηχέναι. Οὐδεὶς" οὕτως ἐτίμὴσε τὸν Θεόν. Ὅσον εἶχε τὸ ὕψος, τοσαύτην ταπείνωσιν ὑπέστη ἀντίῤῥοπον. Ὥσπερ πάντων ἐστὶ μείζων, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῷ ἴσος, οὕτω καὶ τῇ περὶ τὸν Πατέρα τιμῇ πάντας ἐνίχησεν, οὐχ ἀναγχασθεὶς, οὐδὲ ἄχων. Καὶ τοῦτο τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτοῦ" ἣ οὐχ ἔχω πῶς εἴπω. Βαδαί! μέγα καὶ τὸ δοῦλον γενέσθαι, καὶ σφόδρα ἄῤῥητον " τὸ δὲ καὶ θάνατον ὑποστῆναι, πάλιν πολλῷ πλέον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔστι καὶ ἕτερόν τι τούτου μεῖζον καὶ παραδοξότερον, Ποῖον δὲ τοῦτο; ὅτι οὐχ ἅπας θάνατος ὅμοιος. Οὗτος γὰρ πάντων ἐπονειδιστιχώτερος εἶναι ἐδόχει, οὗτος ὁ αἰσχύνης γέμων. οὗτος ὁ ἐπάραος " Ἐπιχατάρατος γὰρ, φησὶ, πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι τούτῳ ἑσπούδασαν αὐτὸν ἀνελεῖν, ὥστε καὶ ἐπονείδιστον ἐργάσασθαι, ἵνα εἰ καὶ τῷ ἀναιρεθῆναι μηδεὶς ἀπέχηται αὖτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῷ οὕτως ἀναιρεθῆναι. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ λῃσταὶ δύο μεταξὺ αὐτοῦ ἐσταυρώθησαν, ἵνα χοινωνήσῃ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῖς, καὶ πληρωθῇ τὸ εἰρημένον, Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη. ᾿Αλλὰ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ἡ ἀλήθεια λάμπει, τοσούτῳ φα:δροτέρα γίνεται. "Ὅταν γὰρ τοσαῦτα ἣἧ μηχανήματα παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν χατὰ «ἧς δόξης αὐτοῦ γινόμενα, διαλάμπῃ δὲ, μᾶλλον τὸ θαῦμα μεῖζον δείκνυται. Οὐ γὰρ τῷ ἀπλῶς ἀποχτεῖναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ οὕτως ἀποχτεῖναι ᾧοντο βδελυκτὸν αὐτὸν ἐργάσασθαι, καὶ πάντων ἀποφαίνειν βδελυχτότερὸν " καὶ οὐδὲν ἴσχυσαν. Οὕτω δὲ μιαροί τινες ἦσαν ἀμφότεροι οἱ λῃσταί" ὕστερον γὰρ ὁ εἷς μετα εθάλετο, ὅτι καὶ ἐν σταυρῷ ὄντες, ὠνείδιξον αὐτῷ " οὖν καὶ οὔτε τὸ συνέιδὸς τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτημάτων, οὔτε πὸ ἐν χολάσει εἶναι, οὔτε τὸ καὶ αὐτοὺς τὰ αὐτὰ πάσχειν, χατεῖχεν αὐτῶν τὴν μανίαν. “Ὅπερ οὖν καὶ ὁ εἷς τῷ ἑνὶ εἶπε, καὶ ἑπεστόμισε λέγων ᾿ Οὐδὲ φοδῇ τὸν Θεὸν σὺ, ὅτι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ κρίματί ἐσμεν; Τοσαύτην εἶχον τὴν χαχίαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν πρὸς τὴν οἰχείαν δόξαν παρεθλάθη ἐντεῦθεν. Διό φησι " Καὶ ὃ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσε, καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὑτῷ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα. δ. Ὅταν τῆς σαρχὸς ἐπιλάδηται ὃ μαχάριος Παῦλος, πάντα λοιπὸν τὰ ταπεινὰ μετὰ ἀδείας φθέγγεται. “ἕως μὲν γὰρ οὐχ ἔλεγεν, ὅτι μορφὴν δούλου ἕλαδεν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῆς θεότητος διελέγετο, ὅρα πῶς ὑψηλῶς " ὑψηλῶς λέγω κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν " κατὰ γὰρ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀξίαν οὐ φθέγγεται" οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται" Ἐν μορφρῇν φησὶ, Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἴπεν, ὅτι ἐνηνθρώπησεν, ἀδεῶς λοιπὸν τὰ ταπεινὰ φθέγγεται, θαῤῥῶν ὡς οὐδὲν βλάπτει τὴν θεότητα τὸ ταπεινὰ λέγεσθαι, τῆς σαρχὸς αὐτοῦ δεχομένης ταῦτα. Διὸ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς αὑτὸν ὑπερύψωσε, καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα " ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι ᾿Ιησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ, ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγδίων καὶ καταχθονίων, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομο.ογήσηται, ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν δεοῦ Πατρός. Εἴπωμεν πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετιχοὺς, εἰ περὶ τοῦ μὴ σαρχωθέντος ταῦτα λέγεται, εἰ περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, πῶς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσεν; ὡς πλεῖόν τι δεδωχώς; Οὐχοῦν ἀτελὴς ἣν χατὰ τοῦτο, καὶ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐγένετο τέλειος. Ἐξ γὰρ μὴ ἡμᾶς εὐεργέτησεν, οὐχ ἂν ἔτυχε τῆς τιμῆς. Καὶ ἐχαρίσατο, φησὶν, ὄνομα. Ἰδοὺ, οὐδὲ ὄνομα εἶχε καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς. Πῶς δὲ, εἰ ὀφειλὴν ἔλαθεν, εὑρίσκεται χάριτι καὶ δωρεᾷ λαδὼν, καὶ "Ὅνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα; Ποῖον δὲ ἴδωμεν καὶ ὄνο- Ἵνα ὃν τῷ ὀνόματι ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ, φησὶ, πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ. "Ὄνομα αὐτοὶ τὴν δόξαν λέγουσιν. Αὕτη γοῦν ἡ δόξα ὑπὲρ πᾶσσν δόξαν ἐστί " δόξα δὲ ὅλως ἐστὶ, τὸ προσχυνεῖν αὐτῷ. Πόῤῥω ἀπέχεχε) τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγαλειότητος ὑμεῖς, οἱ νομίζοντες εἰδέναι Θεὸν, ὡς αὐτὸς οἶδεν ἑαυτόν. Καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου μὲν δῆλον, ὅσον ἀπέχετε τῆς ἐννοίας τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ " δῆλον δὲ καὶ ἐκ τούτον. Αὕτη δόξα ἐστὶν, εἶπέ μοι; Οὐχοῦν πρὶν ἣ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους γενέσθαι, πρὶν ἣ ποὺς ἀγγέλους, πρὶν ἣ τοὺς ἀρχαγγέλους, οὐκ ἣν ἐν δόξῃ. Εἰ γὰρ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ δόξα, ἡ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν δόξαν (τοῦτο γάρ ἔστιν, "Ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομαλ᾽ εἰ καὶ ἐν δόξῃ ἣν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐλάττονι ταύτης. Οὐχοῦν τοῦτο ἃ τὰ ὄντα ἐποίησε, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, ἵνα ἐν δόξῃ γένηται, οὐκέτι ἀγαθότητι, ἀλλὰ δεόμενος τῆς παρ᾽ ἡμῶν δόξης. Ὁρᾶτε τὴν ἄνοιαν; ὁρᾶτε τὴν ἀσέθδειαν; "Ἄν μὲν οὖν περὶ τοῦ σαρχωθέντος ταῦτα ἔλεγον, εἶχε λόγον" ἀνέχεται γὰρ ὁ Θεοῦ Λόγος περὶ τῆς σαρχὸς ταῦτα λέγεσθαι" οὐ γὰρ τῆς φύσεως ἅπτεται, ἀλλὰ περὶ τὴν οἰχονομίαν τὸ πᾶν ἴσταται" νῦν δὲ περὶ τὴν θεότητα ταῦτα λεγόμενα, οὐδεμία συγγνώμη τοῖς Ἐποίησεν ἄνθρωπον ἀθάνατον ὁ Θεὸς, χἂν περὶ τοῦ ὅλου εἴπω, οἶδα ὃ λέγω. Τί δέ ἐστιν, ᾿Επουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων; Τουτέστιν, ὁ χόσμος πᾶς, καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἄνθρωποι καὶ δαίμονες " ἣ ὅτι καὶ οἱ δίκαιοι χἀὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοί. Καὶ πᾶσα γιλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται, ὅτε Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, εἷς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός. Τουτέστιν, ἵνα πᾶντες τοῦτο εἴπωσι" τοῦτο δὲ δόξα τοῦ Πατρός. Ὁρᾷς πανταχοῦ, ὅταν ὁ Υἱὸς δοξάζηται, τὸν Πατέρα δοξαζόμενον; Οὕτω καὶ ὅταν ἀτιμάζηται ὁ Υἱὸς, ὁ Πατὴρ ἀτιμάζεται. Εἰ γὰρ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν τοῦτο, ἔνθα πολὺ τοῖ; πατράσι πρὸς τοὺς υἱοὺς τὸ μέσον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἔνθα μέσον οὐδὲν, ἐπ’ αὐτὸν διαδαίνει καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ ἀτιμία, "Ἂν γὰρ ἡ οἰκουμένη ὑποταγῇ τῷ Υἱῷ, φησὶ, τοῦτο Πατρός ἐστι δόξα. Οὐχοῦν καὶ ὅταν λέγωμεν, ὅτι τέλειός ἐστιν, ἀνενδεὴς, ὅτι οὐχ ἐλάττων τοῦ Πατρὸς, τοῦτο δόξα τοῦ Πατρός. Τοῦτο καὶ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ τεχμήριον μέγα καὶ τῆς ἀγαθότητος καὶ τῆς σοφίας, ὅτι Υἱὸν τοιοῦτον ἐγέννησεν, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἐλάττονα, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν ἀγαθότητα, οὔτε χατὰ τὴν σοφίαν. Ὅταν εἴπω, ὅτι σοφός ἐστιν, ὡς ὁ Πατὴρ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐλάττων, τοῦτο τῆς πολλῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς σοφίας τεχμήριον " ὅταν εἴπω, ὅτι δυνατός ἐστιν, ὡς ὁ Πατὴρ, τοῦ τὸ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ τεχμήριον " ὅταν εἴπω, ὅτε ἀγαθός ἔστιν, ὡς ὁ Πατὴρ, τοῦτο τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ δεῖγμα μέγιστον, ὅτι τοιοῦτον ἐγέννησεν οὐδὲν αὐτοῦ λειπόμενον οὐδὲ ἀποδέοντα " ὅταν εἴπω, ὅτε οὐκ ἐλάττονα χατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἴσον, οὐδὲ ἑτέρας οὐσίας, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάλιν τὸν Θεὸν θαυμάζω, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγαθότητα καὶ τὴν σοφίαν, ὅτι ἄλλον ἡμῖν τοιοῦτον ἔδειξεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, πλὴν τοῦ Πατέρα εἶναι. Ὥστε ὅσα ἂν εἴπω μεγάλα περὶ ποῦ Υἱοῦ, ταῦτα εἰς τὸν Πατέρα διαθαίνει. Εἰ γὰρ τὸ μικρὸν τοῦτο καὶ εὐτελὲς (μιχρὸν γάρ ἐστι πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν τὸ τὴν οἰχουμένην αὐτῷ προσκυνῆσαι) εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ γίνεται, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὰ ἄλλα πάντα.

Entautha epiladomenoi tou rhētou hoi apo Markiōnos, Idou, phasin, ouk egeneto anthrōpos, all᾽, En homoiōmati anthrōpou gegomegos. Pōs de estin en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genesthai? schian perithallomenon? Oukoun eidōlon touto esti, kai ouch estin anthrōpou homoiōma " anthrōpou gar homoiōma, anthrō-pos heteros. Ti de ereis Iōannę̄ legonti, Ho Logos sarx egeneto? ᾿Alla kai autos houtos phēsin ho makarios allachou, En homoiōmati sarchos hamartias. Kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos. Idou, phēsi, Kai schēmati, kai, Hōs anthrōpos. Touto de ouk estin anthrōpos alēthōs, to hōs anthrōpon einai, kai to schēmati einai anthrōpon " to gar schēmati einai anthrōpon, ouch esti physei anthrōpon einai. Horate meth᾽ hosēs egō eugnōmosynēs ta para tōn echthrōn tithēmi? Ē gar lampra nichē kai ek periousias ginomenē hautē estin, hotan ta dochounta autōn ischyra einai ouk apochryptōmen᾽ to gar apochryptein apatē esti mallon, hē nichē. Ti oun phasi (palin gar au- ᾿pka analadōmen)? To, Schēmati, ouk esti physei, kai to, hōs anthrōpon einai, kai to, en homoiōmati an-thrǭpou einai, ouch esti touto anthrōpon einai. “Ara kai to morphēn doulou ladein, ouch esti morphēn « doulou ladein. Ouchoun machē entautha " kai dia ti mē echeino sy proteros lyeis? Hōsper gar tauta nomizeis hēmin antikeisthai, houtō kai hēmeis phamen echeino soi anticheisthai. Ou gar eipen, Hō? morphē doulou, oude, En homoiōmati morphēs doulou, oude, En schēmati morphēs doulou, alla, Morphēn doulou elathe. Ti oun esti? kai gar machē estin. Oudemia machē, mē genoito" alla tis ho psychros autōn logos kai katagelastos? Morphēn doulou, phasin, eladen, hoti to lention perizōsamenos henipse tous podas tōn mathētōn. Touto morphē doulou estin? ᾿All᾽ ouch esti touto morphē doulou, all᾽ ergon doulou. “Heteron de estin ergon einai doulou, kai heteron morphēn doulou ladein. Dia ti gar ouch eipen, hoti "Ergon epoiēse doulou, ho saphesteron ēn? Oudamou de en tę̄ Graphę̄ morphē anti ergou eirētai. Poly gar to meson " to men gar physeōs esti, to de energeias. Kai en tę̄ synētheią de oudamou tēn morphēn anti ergon legontes lamdanomen. Allōs de, oude to ergon epoiēse chat᾽ echeinous, oude mēn diezōsato. Ei gar phantasia to prag-ma ēn, ouch hēn alētheia - ei mē cheiras eiche, pōs enipsen? ei mē osphyn eiche, pōs lention periezōsato? poia de kai himatia heladen? "“E.1ade gar ta himatia hautou, phēsin. Hōsper oun oude to ergon entautha heurischetai gegonos, alla apatē esti monon, houtōs oude henipse tous podas tōn mathētōn. Ei gar hē asōmatos physis ouch ephanē, en sōmati ouk ēn. Tis oun tous mathētas henipse? Ti oun palin pros Paulon ton Samosatea eroumen? Kai ti ekeinos eipe, phēsin? Autos to. auto phēsin " all᾽ ouch esti touto chenōsis, to physeōs onta anthrōpinēs kai anthrōpon psilon, nepsae. tous homodoulous. “Ha gar eipomen pros ᾿Areianous, tauta kai pros toutous rhēteon" ouden gar allēlōn diestēchasin, all᾽ hē oligǭ chronǭ " kai gar kai houtoe kakeinoi chtisma ton Huion tou Theou phasi. Ti oun eroumen pros autous? Ei anthrōpos anthrōpous enepsen, ouk ekenōsen, ouk etapeinōsen heauton " ei anthrōpos ōn ouch hērpase to einai isa Theǭ, ouch epainetos. To men Theon onta anthrōpon genesthai, pollē tapeinōsis, aphatos, anegdiēgētos " to de anthrōpon onta ta tōn anthrōpōn poiein, poia tapeinōsis? Pou de morphē Theou, ergon Theou legetai? Ei gar anthrōpos ēn psilos, kai dia ta erga legetai morphē Theou, dia ti mē kai epi Petrou to auto legomen? meizona gar autou eirgasato. Dia ti mē kai epi Paulou legeis, hoti morphēn Theou eiche? dia ti mē kai par᾽ heautou to paradeigma eisēnenche Paulos, ho myria praxas doulicha, kai mēden paraitēsamenos? legei gar Ou gar heautous kēryssomen, alla Christon Iēsoun Kyrion, heautous de douzlous hymōn dia Iēsoun. Gelōs tauta kai phlyaria. Ekegōsen heauton, phēsi. Pōs echenōsen, eipe, kai ti hē chenōsis? kai ti hē pakpeinōsis? hē epeidē thaumata eirgasato? ᾿Alla touto epoiēse kai Paulos, kai Petros, hōste ou tou Huiou touto hexaireton. Ti oun estin ho phēsin, En homoiōmati anthrōpōn gegomegos? Polla men eichen hēmetera, polla de ouch eichen " hoion apo synousias ouk etechthē, hoion hamartian ouch epoiēse. Tauta hypērchen autǭ, ha mēdeni tōn anthrōpōn. Ouch hēn to phainomenon monon, alla kai Theos. Ephaineto men gar anthrōpos, ouch ēn de tois pollois homoios, ei kai tēn sarcha homoios hēn. Touto oun legei, hoti ouk ēn psilos anthrōpo: dia touto phēsin, En homoiōmati anthrōpōn. Hēmeïxs men psychē kai sōma esmen " echeinos de Theos, kai psychē, kai sōma. Dia touto phēsin, En homoiōmati. Hina gar mē akousas, hoti ᾿Ekegōsen heauton, metadolēn nomisę̄s kai metaptōsin kai aphanismon tina, Menōn, phēsin, ho hēn, eladen ho ouch ēn, kai sarx genomenos emene Theos Logos hōn. “ “Hōste kata toutodmoios anthrōpǭ, kai dia touto phēsi, Kai schēmati " ou touto legōn, hoti hē physis metepesen, oude synchysis tis egeneto, alla schēmati egeneto. Eipōn gar, hoti Morphēn doulou elaxen, etharsēse loipon kai touto eipein, hōs echeinou pantas epistomizontos. Epei kai hotan legę̄, homoiōmati sarkos hamartias, ou touto phēsin, hoti sarcha ouch eichen, all᾽ hoti hē sarx echeinē ouch hēmarpen, all᾽ homoia hēn tę̄ hamartōlǭ. Kata ti homoia? Kata tēn physin, ou kata tēn chachian " dia touto homoia hamartōlou psychēs. Hōsper oun echei to homoion dia to mē panta einai ison, houtō kai entautha homoiōma dia to mē panta einai isa " hoion to mē ech synousias to chōris hamartias, to mē psilon anthrōpon. Kai chalōs eipen, Hōs anthrōpos " ou gar hēn heis tōn pollōn, all᾽ hōs heis tōn pollōn. Ou gar eis anthrōpon metepesen ho Theos Logos, oude ousia metedlēthē, all᾽ hōs anthrōpos ephanē, ou phantasiochopōn hēmas, alla paideuōn eis tapeinophrosynēn. Hotan oun eipę̄, Hōs anthrōpos, touto phēsin " epei kai allachou phēsin auton anthrōpon, hotan legę̄" Heis Theos, kai heis mesitēs agthrōpos Christos Iēsous. Eirētai hēmin kai ta pros toutous " kai pros tous mē legontas de aneilēphenai psychēn, anankaion eipein" Ei hē borphē tou Theou teleios Theos, kai hē morphē tou doulou teleios doulos. Palin pros ᾿Areianous ho logos. Morphrē Theou hyparchōn, phēsin, ouch harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ. Entautha peri tēs theotētos, oudamou to, Egeneto, oudamou to, "“Elathen" all᾽, ᾿Eauton echenōsa, morphēn doulou ladōn, en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos. Entautha peri tēs anthrōpotētos, to, "Elade, kai, Egeneto. Touto egeneto, touto eladen, echeino hypērche. Mē dē syncheōmen, mēde diistōmen. Eis Theos, heis Christos, ho Huios tou Theou. To de, heis, hotan eipō, henōsin legō, ou synchysin, tēs physeōs tautēs eis echeinēn metapeupēchoos genomenos mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou. Idou, phēsin, hypēchoos gegonen, ouk isos hōn hǭ hypēchousen. Ouden touto auton heelattoi, ō agnōmones kai anoētoi “ epei kai philois pollachis hypachouomen hēmeis, kai ouden touto hēmas elattous poiei. 'Ōs Huios Patri hypēchousen echōn, ouch eis doulikon axiōma katapesōn, alla toutǭ " hautǭ malista phylattōn tēs gnēsiotētos to thauma, tę̄ pollę̄ peri “ 3 ton Patera timę̄. Etimēse ton Patera, ouch hina sy auton atimatę̄s, all᾽ hina mallon thaumasę̄s, hina kai apo toutou mathę̄s, hoti gnēsios Huios, tǭ malista pantōn ton Patera tetimēchenai. Oudeis" houtōs etimēse ton Theon. Hoson eiche to hypsos, tosautēn tapeinōsin hypestē antirrhopon. Hōsper pantōn esti meizōn, kai oudeis autǭ isos, houtō kai tę̄ peri ton Patera timę̄ pantas enichēsen, ouch ananchastheis, oude achōn. Kai touto tēs aretēs autou" hē ouch echō pōs eipō. Badai! mega kai to doulon genesthai, kai sphodra arrhēton " to de kai thanaton hypostēnai, palin pollǭ pleon. ᾿All᾽ esti kai heteron ti toutou meizon kai paradoxoteron, Poion de touto? hoti ouch hapas thanatos homoios. Houtos gar pantōn eponeidistichōteros einai edochei, houtos ho aischynēs gemōn. houtos ho eparaos " Epichataratos gar, phēsi, pas ho kremamenos epi xylou. Dia touto kai Ioudaioi toutǭ hespoudasan auton anelein, hōste kai eponeidiston ergasasthai, hina ei kai tǭ anairethēnai mēdeis apechētai autou, alla tǭ houtōs anairethēnai. Dia touto kai lę̄stai dyo metaxy autou estaurōthēsan, hina choinōnēsę̄ tēs doxēs autois, kai plērōthę̄ to eirēmenon, Kai meta anomōn elogisthē. ᾿Alla tosoutǭ mallon hē alētheia lampei, tosoutǭ pha:drotera ginetai. "Hotan gar tosauta hēē mēchanēmata para tōn echthrōn chata «hēs doxēs autou ginomena, dialampę̄ de, mallon to thauma meizon deiknytai. Ou gar tǭ aplōs apochteinai, alla kai tǭ houtōs apochteinai hǭonto bdelykton auton ergasasthai, kai pantōn apophainein bdelychtoteron " kai ouden ischysan. Houtō de miaroi tines ēsan amphoteroi hoi lę̄stai" hysteron gar ho heis meta ethaleto, hoti kai en staurǭ ontes, ōneidixon autǭ " oun kai oute to syneidos tōn idiōn hamartēmatōn, oute po en cholasei einai, oute to kai autous ta auta paschein, chateichen autōn tēn manian. “Hoper oun kai ho heis tǭ heni eipe, kai hepestomise legōn ᾿ Oude phodę̄ ton Theon sy, hoti en tǭ autǭ krimati esmen? Tosautēn eichon tēn chachian. ᾿All᾽ ouden pros tēn oicheian doxan parethlathē enteuthen. Dio phēsi " Kai ho Theos auton hyperypsōse, kai echarisato hautǭ onoma to hyper pan onoma. d. Hotan tēs sarchos epiladētai ho macharios Paulos, panta loipon ta tapeina meta adeias phthengetai. “heōs men gar ouch elegen, hoti morphēn doulou heladen, alla peri tēs theotētos dielegeto, hora pōs hypsēlōs " hypsēlōs legō kata tēn dynamin " kata gar tēn autou axian ou phthengetai" oude gar dynatai" En morphrę̄n phēsi, Theou hyparchōn, ouch harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ. Epeidē de eipen, hoti enēnthrōpēsen, adeōs loipon ta tapeina phthengetai, tharrhōn hōs ouden blaptei tēn theotēta to tapeina legesthai, tēs sarchos autou dechomenēs tauta. Dio kai ho Theos hauton hyperypsōse, kai echarisato autǭ onoma to hyper pan onoma " hina en tǭ onomati ᾿Iēsou pan gony kampsę̄, epouraniōn kai epigdiōn kai katachthoniōn, kai pasa glōssa exomo.ogēsētai, hoti Kyrios Iēsous Christos eis doxan deou Patros. Eipōmen pros tous hairetichous, ei peri tou mē sarchōthentos tauta legetai, ei peri tou Theou Logou, pōs auton hyperypsōsen? hōs pleion ti dedōchōs? Ouchoun atelēs hēn chata touto, kai di᾽ hēmas egeneto teleios. Ex gar mē hēmas euergetēsen, ouch an etyche tēs timēs. Kai echarisato, phēsin, onoma. Idou, oude onoma eiche kath᾽ hymas. Pōs de, ei opheilēn elathen, heurisketai chariti kai dōreą ladōn, kai "Honoma to hyper pan onoma? Poion de idōmen kai ono- Hina hon tǭ onomati ᾿Iēsou Christou, phēsi, pan gony kampsę̄. "Onoma autoi tēn doxan legousin. Hautē goun hē doxa hyper passn doxan esti " doxa de holōs esti, to proschynein autǭ. Porrhō apecheche) tēs tou Theou megaleiotētos hymeis, hoi nomizontes eidenai Theon, hōs autos oiden heauton. Kai apo toutou men dēlon, hoson apechete tēs ennoias tēs peri Theou " dēlon de kai ek touton. Hautē doxa estin, eipe moi? Ouchoun prin hē tous anthrōpous genesthai, prin hē pous angelous, prin hē tous archangelous, ouk hēn en doxę̄. Ei gar hautē estin hē doxa, hē hyper pasan doxan (touto gar estin, "Hyper pan onomal᾽ ei kai en doxę̄ hēn, all᾽ en elattoni tautēs. Ouchoun touto ha ta onta epoiēse, kai dia touto, hina en doxę̄ genētai, ouketi agathotēti, alla deomenos tēs par᾽ hēmōn doxēs. Horate tēn anoian? horate tēn asethdeian? "An men oun peri tou sarchōthentos tauta elegon, eiche logon" anechetai gar ho Theou Logos peri tēs sarchos tauta legesthai" ou gar tēs physeōs haptetai, alla peri tēn oichonomian to pan istatai" nyn de peri tēn theotēta tauta legomena, oudemia syngnōmē tois Epoiēsen anthrōpon athanaton ho Theos, chan peri tou holou eipō, oida ho legō. Ti de estin, ᾿Epouraniōn kai epigeiōn kai katachthoniōn? Toutestin, ho chosmos pas, kai angeloi kai anthrōpoi kai daimones " hē hoti kai hoi dikaioi chai hoi hamartōloi. Kai pasa gilōssa exomologēsetai, hote Kyrios Iēsous Christos, heis doxan Theou Patros. Toutestin, hina pantes touto eipōsi" touto de doxa tou Patros. Horąs pantachou, hotan ho Huios doxazētai, ton Patera doxazomenon? Houtō kai hotan atimazētai ho Huios, ho Patēr atimazetai. Ei gar eph᾽ hēmōn touto, entha poly toi? patrasi pros tous huious to meson, pollǭ mallon epi tou Theou, entha meson ouden, ep’ auton diadainei kai hē timē kai hē atimia, "An gar hē oikoumenē hypotagę̄ tǭ Huiǭ, phēsi, touto Patros esti doxa. Ouchoun kai hotan legōmen, hoti teleios estin, anendeēs, hoti ouch elattōn tou Patros, touto doxa tou Patros. Touto kai tēs dynameōs autou techmērion mega kai tēs agathotētos kai tēs sophias, hoti Huion toiouton egennēsen, hoti ouden elattona, oude kata tēn agathotēta, oute chata tēn sophian. Hotan eipō, hoti sophos estin, hōs ho Patēr, kai ouden elattōn, touto tēs pollēs tou Patros sophias techmērion " hotan eipō, hoti dynatos estin, hōs ho Patēr, tou to tēs dynameōs autou techmērion " hotan eipō, hote agathos estin, hōs ho Patēr, touto tēs agathotētos autou deigma megiston, hoti toiouton egennēsen ouden autou leipomenon oude apodeonta " hotan eipō, hote ouk elattona chata tēn ousian, all᾽ ison, oude heteras ousias, kai en toutǭ palin ton Theon thaumazō, kai tēn dynamin autou kai tēn agathotēta kai tēn sophian, hoti allon hēmin toiouton edeixen ex autou, plēn tou Patera einai. Hōste hosa an eipō megala peri pou Huiou, tauta eis ton Patera diathainei. Ei gar to mikron touto kai euteles (michron gar esti pros tēn tou Theou doxan to tēn oichoumenēn autǭ proskynēsai) eis doxan Theou ginetai, posǭ mallon ta alla panta.

Here those of Marcion's party seize upon the text and say, “See, he did not become man, but ‘being made in the likeness of man’.” But how is it possible to be made in the likeness of men? By putting on a shadow? Then this is a phantom, and not the likeness of a man; for the likeness of a man is another man. And what will you say to John, who says, “The Word became flesh”? But this blessed man himself also says elsewhere, “in the likeness of sinful flesh”. “And being found in fashion as a man.” See, he says, “in fashion” and “as a man”. But this, to be as a man and to be a man in fashion, is not truly being a man; for to be a man in fashion is not to be a man by nature. Do you see with what fairness I set out the arguments of the enemies? For this is a brilliant victory and one won with abundance to spare, when we do not hide what seems strong in their case; for to hide it is deception rather than victory. What, then, do they say (let us take it up again)? “In fashion” is not “by nature”; and “to be as a man”, and “to be in the likeness of a man”, this is not to be a man. Then also “taking the form of a servant” is not taking the form of a servant. So there is a conflict here; and why do you not resolve that one first? For just as you think these words are against us, so we say that one is against you. For he did not say, “as the form of a servant”, nor “in the likeness of the form of a servant”, nor “in the fashion of the form of a servant”, but, “he took the form of a servant”. What, then, is it? For there is a conflict. There is no conflict, God forbid; but what is their cold and ridiculous argument? “He took the form of a servant,” they say, “because he girded himself with the towel and washed the disciples' feet.” Is this the form of a servant? But this is not the form of a servant, but the work of a servant. It is one thing to do the work of a servant and another to take the form of a servant. For why did he not say, “He did the work of a servant,” which was clearer? Nowhere in Scripture is “form” said instead of “work”; for the difference is great: the one belongs to nature, the other to activity. And in ordinary usage too we nowhere take “form” to mean “work”. Besides, according to them he did not even do the work, nor did he gird himself. For if the thing was an appearance, it was not reality. If he did not have hands, how did he wash? If he did not have a waist, how did he gird himself with the towel? And what garments did he take? “For he took his garments,” it says. So just as the work is not found to have happened here, but it is only a deception, so neither did he wash the disciples' feet. For if the incorporeal nature did not appear, it was not in a body. Who, then, washed the disciples? What, again, shall we say to Paul of Samosata? And what did he say, someone asks? He says the same; but this is not emptying, that one who is of human nature and a mere man should wash his fellow servants. For what we said to the Arians must be said to these too; for they differ from one another in nothing but a little time; for both these and those say that the Son of God is a creature. What, then, shall we say to them? If a man washed men, he did not empty himself, he did not humble himself; if, being a man, he did not seize being equal with God, he is not praiseworthy. For God to become man is great humiliation, unspeakable, indescribable; but for one who is a man to do the things of men, what humiliation is that? And where is the form of God called a work of God? For if he was a mere man and is called the form of God because of his works, why do we not say the same of Peter? For he did greater works than he. Why do you not say of Paul too that he had the form of God? Why did Paul not bring in the example from himself, he who did countless servile things and refused nothing? For he says, “For we do not preach ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your servants for Jesus' sake.” These things are laughable and nonsense. “He emptied himself,” he says. How did he empty himself, tell me, and what is the emptying, and what the humiliation? Is it because he worked miracles? But Paul did this, and Peter too; so this is not peculiar to the Son. What, then, is it that he says, “being made in the likeness of men”? He had many things of ours, and many he did not have: for example, he was not born of intercourse; for example, he did not commit sin. These belonged to him which belong to no human being. He was not only what appeared, but also God. For he appeared as a man, but he was not like the many, even if he was like them in the flesh. This, then, is what he says, that he was not a mere man; that is why he says, “in the likeness of men”. We are soul and body; but he is God and soul and body. That is why he says, “in the likeness”. For so that you may not, hearing that “he emptied himself”, think of a change and a falling away and some annihilation, remaining what he was, he says, he took what he was not; and having become flesh, he remained God the Word. So in this respect he was like a man; and that is why he says, “and in fashion”, not meaning that the nature changed or that there was some confusion, but that he came to be in fashion. For having said, “he took the form of a servant”, he was thereafter bold to say this too, since that stops everyone's mouth. Since also when he says, “in the likeness of sinful flesh”, he does not mean that he did not have flesh, but that that flesh did not sin, but was like the sinful. Like in what? In nature, not in wickedness; that is why it was like a sinful soul. As there, then, the “like” is because not everything is equal, so here too “likeness” is because not everything is equal: for example, not being born of intercourse, being without sin, not being a mere man. And well did he say, “as a man”; for he was not one of the many, but as one of the many. For God the Word did not change into a man, nor was his substance changed, but he appeared as a man, not deluding us with appearances, but training us to humility. When, then, he says, “as a man”, this is what he means; since elsewhere too he calls him a man, when he says, “One God, and one mediator, the man Christ Jesus.” We have spoken against these too; and to those who say that he did not take a soul it is necessary to say: if the form of God is perfect God, the form of the servant too is a perfect servant. Again the discourse turns to the Arians. “Being in the form of God,” he says, “he did not count it robbery to be equal with God.” Here, about the Godhead, nowhere “became”, nowhere “took”; but “he emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men.” Here, about the humanity, “took” and “became”. This he became, this he took; that he was. Let us not, then, confuse, nor separate. One God, one Christ, the Son of God. And when I say “one”, I mean union, not confusion, not of this nature changing into that one, [but united with it]. “He humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even the death of the cross.” “See,” he says, “he became obedient; he was not equal to the one he obeyed.” This does not make him less at all, you ungrateful and senseless people; for we too often obey friends, and this makes us in no way less. As Son he obeyed the Father willingly, not falling into the rank of a servant, but by this very thing above all preserving the wonder of his genuine sonship, by his great honour toward the Father. He honoured the Father, not so that you might dishonour him, but so that you might admire him the more, so that from this too you might learn that he is a genuine Son, by honouring the Father most of all. No one has so honoured God. As great as was his height, so great a humiliation he underwent in counterpoise. As he is greater than all, and no one is equal to him, so too in honour toward the Father he surpassed all, not compelled, nor unwilling. And this too belongs to his virtue, which I do not know how to describe. Ah! It is a great thing even to become a servant, and quite unspeakable; but to undergo death too is again much more. But there is another thing greater and more wonderful than this. What is it? That not every death is alike. For this one seemed the most shameful of all, this one full of disgrace, this one accursed: “For cursed,” it says, “is everyone who hangs on a tree.” That is why the Jews too were eager to destroy him by this, so as to make him disgraceful, so that even if no one turned away from him because he was put to death, they would because he was put to death in this way. That is why two robbers were crucified with him, one on each side, so that he might share their reputation, and so that what was said might be fulfilled, “And he was numbered with the lawless.” But by so much the more the truth shines, by so much it becomes more radiant. For when there are so many contrivances by the enemies against his glory, and yet it shines through, the wonder is shown to be greater. For not only by killing him, but by killing him in this way, they thought to make him abominable and to show him more abominable than all; and they could do nothing. And both the robbers were so wicked (for afterwards one of them repented) that even on the cross they reviled him; and neither the consciousness of their own sins, nor being under punishment, nor suffering the same things themselves, restrained their madness. That is what the one said to the other, stopping his mouth: “Do you not even fear God, since we are under the same sentence?” Such was their wickedness. But nothing of his own glory was impaired by this. That is why he says, “Therefore God also highly exalted him and gave him the name which is above every name.”

4. When blessed Paul lays hold of the flesh, he then speaks of all the lowly things without fear. For as long as he had not said that he took the form of a servant, but was discussing the Godhead, see how loftily he speaks (loftily, I mean, as far as he is able; for he does not speak according to his dignity, nor can he): “Being in the form of God,” he says, “he did not count it robbery to be equal with God.” But when he had said that he became man, he thereafter speaks of lowly things without fear, confident that it does no harm to the Godhead for lowly things to be said, since his flesh receives them. “Therefore God also highly exalted him and gave him the name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” Let us say to the heretics: if these things are said of one who was not made flesh, if of God the Word, how did he highly exalt him? As having given him something more? Then he was imperfect in this respect, and became perfect because of us. For if he had not done us good, he would not have obtained the honour. “And gave him,” he says, “a name.” See, according to you he did not even have a name. And how, if he received a debt, is he found to have received it by grace and gift, and “the name which is above every name”? And let us see what name … “That at the name of Jesus Christ,” he says, “every knee should bow.” They call the glory a name. This glory, then, is above all glory; and glory, in short, is to worship him. You are far from God's majesty, you who think you know God as he knows himself. From this it is clear how far you are from the knowledge of God; and it is clear from this too. Is this glory, tell me? Then before men came to be, before the angels, before the archangels, he was not in glory. For if this is the glory, the glory above all glory (for this is “above every name”), even if he was in glory, it was in a lesser one than this. Then for this reason he made the things that exist, so that he might come to be in glory, no longer out of goodness, but as needing glory from us. Do you see the folly? Do you see the impiety? If they said these things about the one made flesh, it would make sense; for God the Word allows these things to be said of the flesh; for it does not touch the nature, but the whole concerns the dispensation. But as it is, said about the Godhead, there is no pardon for those who … God made man immortal; even if I speak of the whole, I know what I say. What is “of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth”? That is, the whole world, angels and men and demons; or that both the righteous and sinners. “And every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” That is, that all should say this; and this is the glory of the Father. Do you see that everywhere, when the Son is glorified, the Father is glorified? So too when the Son is dishonoured, the Father is dishonoured. For if this is so with us, where the difference between fathers and sons is great, much more with God, where there is no difference, both honour and dishonour pass over to him. For if the world is subjected to the Son, he says, this is the glory of the Father. Then also when we say that he is perfect, lacking nothing, that he is not less than the Father, this is the glory of the Father. This too is a great proof of his power, goodness, and wisdom, that he begot such a Son, in no way less, either in goodness or in wisdom. When I say that he is wise as the Father and in no way less, this is a proof of the Father's great wisdom; when I say that he is powerful as the Father, this is a proof of his power; when I say that he is good as the Father, this is the greatest sign of his goodness, that he begot such a one, in nothing lacking or falling short of him; when I say that he is not less in substance but equal, nor of another substance, in this again I admire God, and his power and goodness and wisdom, that he has shown us another such as himself from himself, except for being Father. So whatever great things I say about the Son pass over to the Father. For if this small and slight thing (for it is small compared with God's glory that the world should worship him) becomes the glory of God, how much more all the rest.

7.5PG 62:215

Πιστεύωμεν τοίνυν εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ βιῶμεν εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ - ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν ὄφελος θατέρον. Ὥστε ὅταν δοξάζωμεν χαλῶς, μὴ βιῶμεν δὲ χαλῶς, τότε μάλιστα ὑθδρίξζομεν αὐτὸν, ὅτι ἐπιγραφόμενοι αὐτὸν Δεσπότην καὶ Διδάσχαλον, καταφρονοῦμεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὗ δεδοέχαμεν τὸ φοδερὸν αὐτοῦ χριτήριον. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ Ἕλληνας ἀχαθάρτως βιοῦν, θαυμαστὸν οὐδὲν, οὐδὲ τοσαύτης καταγνώσεως ἄξιον τὸ δὲ Χριστιαγοὺς τοσούτων μετέχοντας μυστηρίων, τοσαύτῃς ἀπολαύοντας δόξης, οὕτως ἀχαθάρτως βιοῦν, τοῦτό ἔστι τὸ πάντων χείριστον καὶ ἀφόρητον. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι ὑπήχουσε τὴν ἐσχάτην ὑπαχοὴν, διὰ τοῦτο ἔλαθε τὴν ἄνω τιμήν " δοῦλος ἐγένετο, διὰ τοῦτο Δεσπότης ἐστὶ πάντων, καὶ ἀγγέλων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀπάντων. “Ὥστε καὶ ἡμεῖς μῇ νομίζωμεν χατέρχεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀξιώματος, ὅταν ταπεινώσωμεν ἕαυ-τούς. Τότε γὰρ μᾶλλόν ἔστιν ὑψωθῆναι εἰχότως " πότε μάλιστά ἐστι θαυμασθῆναι. Ὅτι γὰρ ὁ ὑψηλὸς ταπεινός ἔστιν, ὁ δὲ ταπεινὸς ὑψηλὸς, ἀρκεῖ μὲν καὶ ἡ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπόφασις τοῦτο λέγουσα - πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ αὑτὸ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐξετάσωμεν᾽ Τί ἐστι ταπεινωθῆναι; οὐ τὸ ψέγεσθαι, οὐ «ὃ χατηγορεῖσθαι καὶ διαδάλλεσθαι; Τί δὲ ὑψωθῆναι; οὗ τὸ τιμᾶσθαι, τὸ ἐπαινεῖσθαι, τὸ δοξάζεσθα:; Καλῶς. Ἴδωμεν οὖν πῶς τοῦτο γίνεται. “Αγγελος ἣν ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὕψωσεν ἑαυτόν" τί οὖν, οὐχὶ πάντων μᾶλλον ἐταπεινώθη; οὐχὶ χωρίον ἔχει τὴν γῆν; οὐχὶ ὑπὸ πάντων κατηγορεῖται καὶ διαδάλλεται; “Ανθρωπος ὧν ὁ Παῦλος, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν᾽ τί οὖν; οὐχὶ θαυμάζεται; οὐχὶ ἐπαινεῖται; οὐχὶ ἐγχωμιάζεται; οὐχὶ φίλος ἐστὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ; οὐχὶ μείζονα εἰργάσατο ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς ἐποίησεν; οὐχ ὡς ἀνδραπόδῳ πολλάχις ἐπἐταξε τῷ διαδόλῳ; οὐχὶ ὡς δήμιον οὐχὶ ἔπαιξεν ἐν αὐτῷ; οὐχὶ συντετριμμένην αὐτοῦ τὴν χεφαλὴν εἶχεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας τοὺς αὑτοῦ; οὐχὶ καὶ ἑτέροις μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς παῤῥησίας τοῦτο ἐπηύΐχε το; Τί λέγω ταῦτα; Ἐπῆρεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ ᾿Αὐεσσαλὼμ, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ Δλαυΐὸ " ποῖος οὖν ὑψηλὸς ἐγένετο; τίς ἐπίδοξος; Τί γὰρ ταπεινότερον τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων ὧν ἐπὶ τοῦ Σεμεεῖ ἐφθέγγετο ὁ μαχάριος οὗτος προφήτης, λέγων " ΓΑφετε αὐτὸν καταρᾷσθαϊ Κύριος γὰρ ἐνετείλατο αὐτῷ; Καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐξετάσωμεν, εἰ δοχεῖ' ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ τελώνης, καίτοι γε οὐδὲ ταπεινοφροσύνη τὸ πρᾶγμα ἦν, ἀλλὰ εὐγνωμόνως πως ἕλεγεν, ἅπερ ἔλεγεν. Ὕψωσεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ Φαρισαῖος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ δοχεῖ, ἀφέντες τὰ πρόσωπα, ἐξετάσωμεν τὰ πράγματα" Ἕστωσαν δύο τινὲς, ἀμφότεροι καὶ πλουποῦντες, καὶ μετέχοντες πολλῆς τιμῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ σοφίψ καὶ δυναστείᾳ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς χομὲν αὐτῶν ζητείτω τὰς παρὰ πάντων τιμὰς, καὶ μὴ καὶ ὑψούτω ἑαυτόν " ὁ δὲ χαταφρονείτω τοῦ πράγματος, καὶ πρὸς μηδένα ὑπὲρ τούτου δυσχεραινέτω, καὶ διδομένην τὴν τιμὴν διακρουέσθω. Τίς οὖν μείζων; ὁ μὴ λαμδάνων καὶ ζητῶν, ἣ ὁ καὶ διδόντων καταφρονῶν; Εὔδηλον ὅτι οὗτος " εἰχότως. Δόξης γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλως ἐπιτυχεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ ἐν τῷ δόξαν φεύγειν. Ἕω; μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴν διώκωμεν, φεύγει ἡμᾶς " ὅταν δὲ αὐτὴν φεύγωμεν, διώκει ἡμᾶς. Εἰ βούλει ἔνδοξος εἶναι, μὴ ἐπιθύμει δόξης " εἰ βούλει ὑψηλὸς εἶναι, μὴ χῶου ὑψηλός. Καὶ ἄλλως δὲ, τὸν μὲν μὴ ἐφιέμενον τιμῆς πάντες τιμῶσι, τὸν δὲ ἐπιζητοῦντα διαπτύουσι" πέφυχε γάρ πως φιλόνειχον εἶναι τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος καὶ ἀντιπαϑές. Καταφρονῶμεν τοίνυν δόξης " οὕτω γὰρ δυνησόμεθα γενέσθαι ταπεινοὶ, μᾶλλον δὲ ὑψηλοί. Μὴ ὕψου σαυτὸν, ἵνα παρ᾽ ἑτέρου ὑψωθῇς. Ὃ παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, ὑψούμενος, παρ᾽ ἑτέρων οὐχ ὑψοῦται" ὁ παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ταπεινούμενος, παρ᾽ ἑτέρων οὐ ταπεινοῦται. Μέγα ἀπόνοια χακόν" μωρὸν εἶναι κρεῖττον, ἢ ἀπονενοημένον " ἐχεξ μὲν γὰρ ἡ μωρία μόνον παρανοίας ἐστὶν, ἐνταῦθα δὲ χείρων - μωρία γάρ ἔστι μετὰ μανίας. Ὁ ἀνόητος ἑαυτῷ καχὸν, ὁ δὲ ἀπονενοημένος καὶ ἑτέροις λύμη. ᾿Απὸ ἀνοίας τοῦτο τὸ πάθος τίχτεται. Οὐχ ἔστιν ὑψηλόφρονα εἶναι μὴ ὄντα μωρόν " ὁ δὲ μωρίας ἔμπλεως, ἐστὶν ἀπονενοημένος. ΓΆχους σοφοῦ τινὸς λέγοντος " Εἶδον ἄγθρωπον δοκοῦντα φρόνιμον εἶναι παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ" ἐλπίδα δὲ ἔχει μᾶλλον ὁ ἄφρων αὑτοῦ. "Ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐχ εἰχῇ ἔλεγον, ὅτι χεῖρον μωρίάς τὸ χαχόν; Ἐλπίδα γὰρ, φησὶ, μᾶ.λ:λον ἔχει ἄφρων αὑτοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ. Παῦλος ἔλεγε, Μὴ γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι παρ' ἑαυτοῖς. Ἐπὶ τῶν σωμάτων εἰπέ μοι, ποῖά φαμεν ὑγιαίνειν; τὰ ὄγκον ἔχοντα πολὺν, καὶ πολλοῦ πνεύματος ἔνδοθεν γέμοντα καὶ ὕδατος, ἣ τὰ χἀτεσταλμένα, καὶ τεταπεινωμένην ἔχοντα τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν; Δῆλον ὅτι ταῦτα. Οὐχοῦν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἡ μὲν φλεγμαίνουσα ὑδέρου χεῖρον ἔχει νόσημα - ἡ δὲ χατεσταλμένη ᾿ παντὸς ἀπήλλαχται πάθους. Πόσα οὖν τίχτει ἡμῖν ἀγαθὰ ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη ἱ Τί βούλει; τὸ ἀνεξίχαχον, τὸ ἀόργητον, τὸ φιλάνθρωπον, τὸ νηπτιχὸν, τὸ προσεἐχτιχόν; Πάντα ταῦτα ἀπὸ ταπεινοφροσύνης τὰ χαλὰ, καὶ τὰ ἐναντία ἀπὸ τῆς ἀπονοίας. ᾿Ανάγχη γὰρ τὸν τοιοῦτον καὶ ὑθδριστὴν εἶναι, καὶ πλήκτην καὶ ὀργίλον, καὶ πιχρὸν, καὶ ἀμειδῇ, καὶ θηρίον μᾶλλον, ἣ ἄνθρωπον. Ἰσχυρὸς εἶ, καὶ μέγα φρονεῖς; Οὐχοῦν, διὰ τοῦτο μᾶλλον ὀφείλεις ταπεινοῦσθαι " διὰ τί ἐπὶ πράγματι μέγα φρονεῖς οὐδαμινῷ; Καὶ γὰρ καὶ λέων σοῦ θρασύτερος, καὶ ὗς ἰσχυρότερος, καὶ οὐδὲ κώνωψ εἶ πρὸς αὐτούς " καὶ λῃσταὶ δὲ καὶ τουομδωρύχοι καὶ μονομάχοι καὶ οἱ οἰκέται οἱ σοὶ, καὶ ἴσως οἱ ἀγνωμονέστεροι, ἰσχυρότεροί σου. Τοῦτο οὖν ἄξιον ἐπαίνου; Καὶ οὐ χατορύττεις σαυτὸν, ἐπὶ τούτῳ μέγα φρονῶν : ᾿Αλλὰ χαλὸς εἶ καὶ ὡραῖος; Κορωνῶν τὸ καύχημα οὐχ εἴ τοῦ ταῶ χαλλίων, οὐδὲ ἄνθους ἕνεχεν οὐδὲ πτερῶν " ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ὄρνιθος ἡ νίχη " πολύ σε παρελαύνει τῇ χόμῃ, τῷ ἄνθει. Καὶ ὁ χύχνος δὲ σφόδρα ἐστὶ καλὸς, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ὀρνίθων ἕτεροι, πρὸς οὺς εἰ παραδληθείης, οὐδὲν ὄψει σαυτόν. Πολλάχις δὲ καὶ παιδία εὐτελῇ, καὶ χόραι ἀπειρόγαμοι, καὶ πόρναι γυναῖχες, καὶ ἄνδρες μαλαχοὶ τοῦτο ἔσχον τὸ χαύχημα. Τοῦτο οὖν ἄξιον ἀπονοίας;

Pisteuōmen toinyn eis doxan autou, kai biōmen eis doxan autou - epei ouden ophelos thateron. Hōste hotan doxazōmen chalōs, mē biōmen de chalōs, tote malista hythdrixzomen auton, hoti epigraphomenoi auton Despotēn kai Didaschalon, kataphronoumen autou, kai hou dedoechamen to phoderon autou chritērion. To men gar Hellēnas achathartōs bioun, thaumaston ouden, oude tosautēs katagnōseōs axion to de Christiagous tosoutōn metechontas mystēriōn, tosautę̄s apolauontas doxēs, houtōs achathartōs bioun, touto esti to pantōn cheiriston kai aphorēton. Eipe gar moi hypēchouse tēn eschatēn hypachoēn, dia touto elathe tēn anō timēn " doulos egeneto, dia touto Despotēs esti pantōn, kai angelōn kai tōn allōn apantōn. “Hōste kai hēmeis mę̄ nomizōmen chaterchesthai apo tou axiōmatos, hotan tapeinōsōmen heau-tous. Tote gar mallon estin hypsōthēnai eichotōs " pote malista esti thaumasthēnai. Hoti gar ho hypsēlos tapeinos estin, ho de tapeinos hypsēlos, arkei men kai hē tou Christou apophasis touto legousa - plēn alla kai hauto to pragma exetasōmen᾽ Ti esti tapeinōthēnai? ou to psegesthai, ou «ho chatēgoreisthai kai diadallesthai? Ti de hypsōthēnai? hou to timasthai, to epaineisthai, to doxazestha:? Kalōs. Idōmen oun pōs touto ginetai. “Angelos hēn ho Satanas, hypsōsen heauton" ti oun, ouchi pantōn mallon etapeinōthē? ouchi chōrion echei tēn gēn? ouchi hypo pantōn katēgoreitai kai diadalletai? “Anthrōpos hōn ho Paulos, etapeinōsen heauton᾽ ti oun? ouchi thaumazetai? ouchi epaineitai? ouchi enchōmiazetai? ouchi philos esti tou Christou? ouchi meizona eirgasato hōn ho Christos epoiēsen? ouch hōs andrapodǭ pollachis epetaxe tǭ diadolǭ? ouchi hōs dēmion ouchi epaixen en autǭ? ouchi syntetrimmenēn autou tēn chephalēn eichen hypo tous podas tous hautou? ouchi kai heterois meta pollēs tēs parrhēsias touto epēuïche to? Ti legō tauta? Epēren heauton ho ᾿Auessalōm, etapeinōsen heauton ho Dlauïo " poios oun hypsēlos egeneto? tis epidoxos? Ti gar tapeinoteron tōn rhēmatōn toutōn hōn epi tou Semeei ephthengeto ho macharios houtos prophētēs, legōn " GAphete auton katarąsthaï Kyrios gar eneteilato autǭ? Kai ep᾽ autōn de tōn pragmatōn exetasōmen, ei dochei' etapeinōsen heauton ho telōnēs, kaitoi ge oude tapeinophrosynē to pragma ēn, alla eugnōmonōs pōs helegen, haper elegen. Hypsōsen heauton ho Pharisaios. ᾿All᾽ ei dochei, aphentes ta prosōpa, exetasōmen ta pragmata" Hestōsan dyo tines, amphoteroi kai ploupountes, kai metechontes pollēs timēs, kai epi sophips kai dynasteią, kai epi tois allois tois chomen autōn zēteitō tas para pantōn timas, kai mē kai hypsoutō heauton " ho de chataphroneitō tou pragmatos, kai pros mēdena hyper toutou dyscherainetō, kai didomenēn tēn timēn diakrouesthō. Tis oun meizōn? ho mē lamdanōn kai zētōn, hē ho kai didontōn kataphronōn? Eudēlon hoti houtos " eichotōs. Doxēs gar ouk estin allōs epitychein, all᾽ hē en tǭ doxan pheugein. Heō? men gar autēn diōkōmen, pheugei hēmas " hotan de autēn pheugōmen, diōkei hēmas. Ei boulei endoxos einai, mē epithymei doxēs " ei boulei hypsēlos einai, mē chōou hypsēlos. Kai allōs de, ton men mē ephiemenon timēs pantes timōsi, ton de epizētounta diaptyousi" pephyche gar pōs philoneichon einai to tōn anthrōpōn genos kai antipaϑes. Kataphronōmen toinyn doxēs " houtō gar dynēsometha genesthai tapeinoi, mallon de hypsēloi. Mē hypsou sauton, hina par᾽ heterou hypsōthę̄s. Ho par᾽ heautou, hypsoumenos, par᾽ heterōn ouch hypsoutai" ho par᾽ heautou tapeinoumenos, par᾽ heterōn ou tapeinoutai. Mega aponoia chakon" mōron einai kreitton, ē aponenoēmenon " echex men gar hē mōria monon paranoias estin, entautha de cheirōn - mōria gar esti meta manias. Ho anoētos heautǭ kachon, ho de aponenoēmenos kai heterois lymē. ᾿Apo anoias touto to pathos tichtetai. Ouch estin hypsēlophrona einai mē onta mōron " ho de mōrias empleōs, estin aponenoēmenos. GAchous sophou tinos legontos " Eidon agthrōpon dokounta phronimon einai par᾽ heautǭ" elpida de echei mallon ho aphrōn hautou. "Horąs hoti ouch eichę̄ elegon, hoti cheiron mōrias to chachon? Elpida gar, phēsi, ma.l:lon echei aphrōn hautou. Dia touto kai ho. Paulos elege, Mē ginesthe phronimoi par' heautois. Epi tōn sōmatōn eipe moi, poia phamen hygiainein? ta onkon echonta polyn, kai pollou pneumatos endothen gemonta kai hydatos, hē ta chatestalmena, kai tetapeinōmenēn echonta tēn epiphaneian? Dēlon hoti tauta. Ouchoun kai epi tēs psychēs, hē men phlegmainousa hyderou cheiron echei nosēma - hē de chatestalmenē ᾿ pantos apēllachtai pathous. Posa oun tichtei hēmin agatha hē tapeinophrosynē hi Ti boulei? to anexichachon, to aorgēton, to philanthrōpon, to nēptichon, to proseechtichon? Panta tauta apo tapeinophrosynēs ta chala, kai ta enantia apo tēs aponoias. ᾿Ananchē gar ton toiouton kai hythdristēn einai, kai plēktēn kai orgilon, kai pichron, kai ameidę̄, kai thērion mallon, hē anthrōpon. Ischyros ei, kai mega phroneis? Ouchoun, dia touto mallon opheileis tapeinousthai " dia ti epi pragmati mega phroneis oudaminǭ? Kai gar kai leōn sou thrasyteros, kai hys ischyroteros, kai oude kōnōps ei pros autous " kai lę̄stai de kai touomdōrychoi kai monomachoi kai hoi oiketai hoi soi, kai isōs hoi agnōmonesteroi, ischyroteroi sou. Touto oun axion epainou? Kai ou chatorytteis sauton, epi toutǭ mega phronōn : ᾿Alla chalos ei kai hōraios? Korōnōn to kauchēma ouch ei tou taō challiōn, oude anthous henechen oude pterōn " en tois tou ornithos hē nichē " poly se parelaunei tę̄ chomę̄, tǭ anthei. Kai ho chychnos de sphodra esti kalos, kai polloi tōn ornithōn heteroi, pros ous ei paradlētheiēs, ouden opsei sauton. Pollachis de kai paidia eutelę̄, kai chorai apeirogamoi, kai pornai gynaiches, kai andres malachoi touto eschon to chauchēma. Touto oun axion aponoias?

Let us, then, believe to his glory, and live to his glory; for one is of no use without the other. So when we glorify him rightly but do not live rightly, then above all we insult him, because while enrolling ourselves under him as Master and Teacher we despise him and do not fear his fearful judgment seat. For it is no wonder that pagans live impurely, nor does it deserve such condemnation; but that Christians, who share in such great mysteries and enjoy such great glory, should live so impurely, this is the worst of all and unbearable. For tell me: he obeyed with the uttermost obedience; therefore he received the honour on high. He became a servant; therefore he is Master of all, both of angels and of all others. So let us too not think that we come down from our dignity when we humble ourselves. For then above all it is possible to be exalted, and rightly; then above all to be admired. For that the lofty man is lowly and the lowly man lofty, Christ's declaration that says so is enough; yet let us also examine the thing itself. What is it to be humbled? Is it not to be blamed, accused, and slandered? And what is it to be exalted? Is it not to be honoured, praised, glorified? Good. Let us see, then, how this comes about. Satan was an angel; he exalted himself. What then? Was he not humbled more than all? Does he not have the earth as his place? Is he not accused and slandered by all? Paul, being a man, humbled himself. What then? Is he not admired? Is he not praised? Is he not extolled? Is he not Christ's friend? Did he not do greater things than Christ did? Did he not many times command the devil like a captured slave? Did he not … him about like an executioner? Did he not make sport of him? Did he not hold his head crushed under his own feet? Did he not with great boldness pray that others too might do this? Why do I say these things? Absalom exalted himself; David humbled himself. Which, then, became lofty? Which glorious? For what is humbler than the words this blessed prophet spoke about Shimei, saying, “Let him curse; for the Lord has commanded him”? And let us examine it in actual cases, if you please. The tax collector humbled himself, although the thing was not even humility, but he spoke what he said with a sense of his due. The Pharisee exalted himself. But, if you please, leaving persons aside, let us examine the things. Let there be two men, both rich and sharing great honour, and in wisdom and power and the other worldly advantages; and let one of them seek honours from all, and if he does not receive them, be indignant, and exalt himself; and let the other despise the thing, be annoyed with no one about it, and push away honour when it is given. Which, then, is greater: the one who does not receive and seeks it, or the one who despises even those who give it? Clearly the latter; and rightly. For it is not possible to obtain glory otherwise than by fleeing glory. As long as we pursue it, it flees us; but when we flee it, it pursues us. If you wish to be glorious, do not desire glory; if you wish to be lofty, do not make yourself lofty. And besides, all honour the one who does not aim at honour, but spurn the one who seeks it; for the human race is somehow by nature contentious and contrary. So let us despise glory; for in this way we shall be able to become lowly, or rather lofty. Do not exalt yourself, so that you may be exalted by another. The one exalted by himself is not exalted by others; the one humbled by himself is not humbled by others. Arrogance is a great evil; it is better to be a fool than arrogant. For there the folly belongs only to the mind's derangement, but here it is worse; for it is folly with madness. The fool is an evil to himself, but the arrogant man is a plague to others too. This passion is born of senselessness. It is not possible to be high-minded without being a fool; and one who is full of folly is arrogant. Hear a wise man saying, “I saw a man who seemed to himself to be wise; a fool has more hope than he.” Do you see that I did not say without reason that the evil is worse than folly? “For a fool,” it says, “has more hope than he.” That is why Paul too said, “Do not be wise in your own estimation.” Tell me, among bodies, which do we say are healthy? Those that have great bulk and are full inside of much wind and water, or those that are restrained and have a reduced surface? Clearly the latter. So also with the soul: the one that is swollen has a disease worse than dropsy, but the one that is restrained is free of every passion. How many good things, then, does humility bear for us! What do you want? Forbearance, freedom from anger, kindness, sobriety, attentiveness? All these good things come from humility, and their opposites from arrogance. For such a man must be insolent, violent, irascible, bitter, sullen, a beast rather than a man. Are you strong, and do you think highly of yourself? Then for this reason you ought rather to be humble. Why do you think highly of yourself over a thing of no account? For a lion is bolder than you, a boar stronger, and you are not even a gnat compared with them; and robbers too, grave-robbers, gladiators, your own servants, and perhaps the more senseless, are stronger than you. Is this, then, worthy of praise? Will you not bury yourself for thinking highly of yourself over this? But you are handsome and beautiful? That is the boast of crows. You are not more beautiful than the peacock, neither for colour nor for feathers; in these the victory goes to the bird; it far outstrips you in plumage, in colour. The swan too is very beautiful, and many other birds; compared with them you will see yourself as nothing. And often worthless boys, unmarried girls, prostitutes, and effeminate men have had this boast. Is this, then, worth arrogance?

7.6PG 62:215

᾿Αλλὰ πλουτεῖς; πόθεν; τί χεχτημένος; χρυσὸν, ἄργυρον, λίθους τιμίους; Τοῦτο καὶ λῃστῶν ἐστι, καὶ ἀνδροφόνων τὸ χαύχημα, καὶ τῶν τὰ μέταλλα ἐργαζομένων. Ὁ τῶν χαταδίχων πόνος, τουτί σοι χαύ-. ἔστιν ἰδεῖν χαλλωπιζομένους " παρὰ δὲ τοῖς Πέρσαις καὶ χαμήλους ἴδοι τις ἂν χαλλωπιζομένας "ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τοὺς ἐπὶ σχηνῆς ἅπαντας. Οὐχ αἰσχύνῃ οὖν ἐπὶ τούτοις μέγα φρονῶν, ἐν οἷς τὰ ἄλογά σοι χοινωνεῖ καὶ δοῦλοι καὶ ἀνδροφόνοι καὶ μαλαχοὶ καὶ λῃσταὶ καὶ τυμδωρύχοι; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἰκίας οἰχοδομεῖς λαμπράς; Καὶ τί τοῦτο; πολλοὶ χολοιοὶ λαμπροτέρας οἷχοῦσι, καὶ δεμνότερα ἔχουσι χαταγώγια. Ἢ οὐχ ὁρᾷς τούτους τοὺς περὶ τὰ χρήματα μαινομένους, οἷ ἐν ἀγροῖς καὶ ἐν ἐρήμοις τόποις ᾧχοδόμησαν οἴχους, χολοιῶν χαταγώγια : ᾿Αλλὰ φωνῆς ἕνεχα μέγα φρονεῖς; Τοῦ χύχνου καὶ τῆς ἀηδόνος οὐδέποτε σὺ δυνήσῃ σαι λιγυρώτερον. ᾿Αλλ’ ἐπὶ ποιχιλίᾳ τέχνης; Καὶ τὶ τῆς μελίττης ἐν τούτῳ σοφῴτερον; ποῖος ποιχιλτὴς, τίς ζωγράφος, τίς γεωμέτρης τὰ ταύτης ἔργα μιμήσασθαι δυνήσεται; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁπὶ λεπτότητι ἐσθῆτος; Αλλ᾽ ἐνταῦθά σε ἀράχναι νιχῶαιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπὶ ταχύ- ᾿ς αῆτι ποδῶν; Πάλιν τὰ πρωτεῖα παρὰ τοῖς ἀλόγοις, λαγωῷ καὶ δορχάδι, καὶ ὅσα τῶν χτηνῶν οὐχ ἀπολείπεται τῇ ταχύτητι τῶν ποδῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἀποδημεῖς; Ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μᾶλλον τῶν πτηνῶν " ταῦτα γὰρ Ἢ εὐχολώτερον τὴν ἀποδημίαν ποιεῖται " οὐχ ἐφοδίων δεῖται, οὐδ᾽ ὑποζυγίων, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρχεῖ πρὸς πάντα αὑτοῖς πὸ πτερόν. Τοῦτο καὶ ναῦς, τοῦτο καὶ ὑποζύγιον, «οὔτο καὶ ὄχημα, τοῦτο καὶ ἄνεμος, καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι ἂν εἴποι τις. ᾿Αλλ’ ὀξὺ βλέπεις; ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὡς δορχὰς οὐδ' ὡς ἀετός. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὀξὺ ἀχούεις; ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ὄνος ὀξύτερον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὀσφραίνῃ; ἀλλ’ ὁ κύων οὐκ ἀφίησί σε αὐτὸν παρελθεῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ ποριστιχὸς εἴ; ἀλλὰ τοῦ μύρμῆχος ἀπολεύπῃ. ᾿Αλλὰ χρυσοφορεῖς; ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ οὕτως, ὡς οἱ Ἰνδιχοὶ μύρμηχες. Ὑγείας δὲ ἕνεχεν; πολλῷ βελτίω ἡμῶν τὰ ἄλογα, καὶ εὐεξίας καὶ τοῦ εὐπορεῖν " οὐ δέδοικεν ἐχεῖνα πενίαν. Ἐμδιλέψατε γὰρ, φησὶν, δὶς τὰ πδιδιγὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ὅτι οὐ σπείεουυσιν, οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν, οὐδὲ συνάγουσιν εἰς ἀποθήκας. Οὐχοῦν, φησὶν, ἡμῶν τὰ ἄλογα χρεΐττονα ἐδημιούργησεν ὁ Θεός. Ὁρᾷς πόσον ἐστὶ τὸ ἀπερίσχεπτον; ὁρᾷς τὸ ἀνεξέταστον; ὁρᾷς, ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐξέτασις ὅσον ἡμῖν χαρίζεται; Ὁ πάντῶν ἀνθρώπων μείζω φρονῶν, εὑρέθη καὶ τῶν ἀλόγῶν ταπεινότερος. ᾿Αλλὰ ᾿φεισώμεθα αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὗ εἰμησώμεθα αὐτὸν, οὐδὲ ἐπειδὴ τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως μεῖζον ἐφρόνηδε, χαταγαγόντες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν. ἀλόγων τάξιν, ἀφήσωμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναστήσωμεν αὐτὸν ἐχεῖθεν, οὐ δι᾽ αὐτὸν (σὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ ἄξιος τοιαῦτα παθεῖν), ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπία καὶ ἡ εἰς ἡμᾶς δειχθῇ τιμή. Ἔστι γὰρ, ἔστιν ἐν οἷς οὐδὲν ἡμῖν χοινωνεῖ τὰ ἄλογα. Ποῖα δὴ ταῦτα; Εὐσέθδεια, καὶ ὁ χατ᾽ ἀρετὴν βίος. Ἐνταῦθα οὐχ ἔχεις πόρνους εἰπεῖν, οὐδὲ μαλαχοὺς, οὐδὲ ἀνδροφόνους " ἀπεσχίσμεθα γὰρ αὐτῶν. Τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστι; Τὸν Θεὸν ἴσμεν, τὴν πρόνοιὰν ἐπιγινώσχομεν τὴν αὐτοῦ, περὶ ἀθανασίας φιλοσοφοῦμεν - παραχωρείτω ἐνταῦθα τὰ ἄλογα. Οὐχ οὐδὲν τὰ ἄλογα χοινὸν ἔχει. Πάντων γὰρ αὐτῶν λειπόμενοι, χρατοῦμεν αὑτῶν. Ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ μείζων ἡ ἀρχὴ, ὅτι λειπόμενοι αὐτῶν, βασιχεύομεν αὐτῶν " ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅτι οὐ σὺ τούτων αἴτιος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ποιήσας σε Θεὸς, καὶ λόγον χαρισάμενος. Δίχτυα, θήρατρα αὑτοῖς τίθεμεν, καὶ ἐμδάλλομεν αὑτὰ, καὶ χειρούμεθα. Σωφροσύνη παρ᾽ ἡμῖν, ἐπιείκεια, πραότης, χρημάτων ὑπεροψία. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ σὺ τῶν ἀπόνενοημένων τις ὧν οὐδὲν τούτων ἔχεις, εἰκότως ἣ τῶν ἀνθρώπων μεῖζον φρονεῖς, ἧ καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ταπεινότερον. Τοιαύτη γὰρ ἡ ἀπόνοια καὶ ἡ θρασύτης " ἣ ἐπαίρεται πέρα τοῦ δέοντος, ἢ ταπεινοῦται πάλιν ὁμοίως, οὐδαμοῦ τὴν συμμετρίαν φυλάττουσα. ᾽Δγγέλων ἐσμὲν ἴσοι χατὰ τοῦτο " βασιλεία ἡμῖν ἐπὴγγελται, ἡ μετὰ Χριστοῦ χορεία. Ανθρώωπος «αἱ, καὶ οὐχ ὑποπίπτει " ἄνθρωπος θανάτου χαταφρονεῖ, οὗ τρέμει, οὐ δέδοιχεν, οὐχ ἐφίεται τοῦ πλείονος. Ὥστε ὅσοι μὴ τοιοῦτοί εἰσι, τῶν ἀλόγων εἰσὶ χείρους, Ὅταν γὰρ ἐν μὲν τοῖς σωματιχοῖς πλεονεχτῇ[ς], τὰ δὸ ψυχιχὰ πλεονεχτήματα μὴ ἔχῃς. πῶς οὐχὶ τῶν ἀλόγων εἶ χείρων; Ἄγε γὰρ εἰς μέσον τινὰ τῶν ἐν χαχίᾳ ἀλογωτέρων, τῶν ἐν τρυφῇ ζώντων καὶ πλεονεξίᾳ " ὁ ἵππος αὐτοῦ πολεμιχώτερος, ὁ ὗς ἰσχυρότερος, ὁ λαγωὸς ταχύτερος, ὁ ταὼς ὡραιότερος, ὁ χύχνὸς εὐφωνότερος, ὁ ἐλέφας μείζων, ὃ Πόθεν οὖν ἄξιος εἰ χρατεῖν τῶν ἁλόγων; ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἔστιν. Ὅταν γὰρ μὴ εἰς δέον αὑτῷ κχέχρησαι, πάλιν ἐχείνων χείρων εἶ “ ὅταν γὰρ λόγον ἔχων ἀλογώτερος ἐχείνων ἧ;, χρεῖττον ἣν εἰ μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐγένου λογιχός. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴσον, λαθόντα ἀρχὴν προδοῦναι, καὶ παρὰ χαιρὸν μὴ λᾳθεῖν. Ὁ βασιλεύων καὶ τῶν δορυφόρων χείρων ὧν, κρεῖττον ἦν εἰ μηδὲ τὴν ἁλουργίδα περιέχειτο. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Εἰδότες οὖν, ὅτε καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων χείρους ἐσμὲν τῆς ἀρετῆς χωρὶς, ταύτην ἀσχῶμεν, ἵνα ἄνθρωποι γενώμεθα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἄγγελοι, καὶ τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν ἀπολαύσωμεν, χάριτι καὶ φελανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Δμήν.

᾿Alla plouteis? pothen? ti chechtēmenos? chryson, argyron, lithous timious? Touto kai lę̄stōn esti, kai androphonōn to chauchēma, kai tōn ta metalla ergazomenōn. Ho tōn chatadichōn ponos, touti soi chau-. estin idein challōpizomenous " para de tois Persais kai chamēlous idoi tis an challōpizomenas "epi de tōn anthrōpōn, tous epi schēnēs hapantas. Ouch aischynę̄ oun epi toutois mega phronōn, en hois ta aloga soi choinōnei kai douloi kai androphonoi kai malachoi kai lę̄stai kai tymdōrychoi? ᾿All᾽ oikias oichodomeis lampras? Kai ti touto? polloi choloioi lamproteras hoichousi, kai demnotera echousi chatagōgia. Ē ouch horąs toutous tous peri ta chrēmata mainomenous, hoi en agrois kai en erēmois topois hǭchodomēsan oichous, choloiōn chatagōgia : ᾿Alla phōnēs henecha mega phroneis? Tou chychnou kai tēs aēdonos oudepote sy dynēsę̄ sai ligyrōteron. ᾿All’ epi poichilią technēs? Kai ti tēs melittēs en toutǭ sophǭteron? poios poichiltēs, tis zōgraphos, tis geōmetrēs ta tautēs erga mimēsasthai dynēsetai? ᾿All᾽ hopi leptotēti esthētos? All᾽ entautha se arachnai nichōain. ᾿All᾽ epi tachy- ᾿s aēti podōn? Palin ta prōteia para tois alogois, lagōǭ kai dorchadi, kai hosa tōn chtēnōn ouch apoleipetai tę̄ tachytēti tōn podōn. ᾿All᾽ apodēmeis? All᾽ ou mallon tōn ptēnōn " tauta gar Ē eucholōteron tēn apodēmian poieitai " ouch ephodiōn deitai, oud᾽ hypozygiōn, all᾽ archei pros panta hautois po pteron. Touto kai naus, touto kai hypozygion, «outo kai ochēma, touto kai anemos, kai pan ho ti an eipoi tis. ᾿All’ oxy blepeis? all᾽ ouch hōs dorchas oud' hōs aetos. ᾿All᾽ oxy achoueis? all᾽ ho onos oxyteron. ᾿All᾽ osphrainę̄? all’ ho kyōn ouk aphiēsi se auton parelthein. ᾿Alla poristichos ei? alla tou myrmēchos apoleupę̄. ᾿Alla chrysophoreis? all᾽ ouch houtōs, hōs hoi Indichoi myrmēches. Hygeias de henechen? pollǭ beltiō hēmōn ta aloga, kai euexias kai tou euporein " ou dedoiken echeina penian. Emdilepsate gar, phēsin, dis ta pdidiga tou ouranou, hoti ou speieouysin, oude therizousin, oude synagousin eis apothēkas. Ouchoun, phēsin, hēmōn ta aloga chreïttona edēmiourgēsen ho Theos. Horąs poson esti to aperischepton? horąs to anexetaston? horąs, hē tōn pragmatōn exetasis hoson hēmin charizetai? Ho pantōn anthrōpōn meizō phronōn, heurethē kai tōn alogōn tapeinoteros. ᾿Alla ᾿pheisōmetha autou, kai hou eimēsōmetha auton, oude epeidē tēs hēmeteras physeōs meizon ephronēde, chatagagontes auton epi tēn tōn. alogōn taxin, aphēsōmen, all᾽ anastēsōmen auton echeithen, ou di᾽ auton (sytos men gar axios toiauta pathein), all᾽ hina hē tou Theou philanthrōpia kai hē eis hēmas deichthę̄ timē. Esti gar, estin en hois ouden hēmin choinōnei ta aloga. Poia dē tauta? Eusethdeia, kai ho chat᾽ aretēn bios. Entautha ouch echeis pornous eipein, oude malachous, oude androphonous " apeschismetha gar autōn. Ti dē touto esti? Ton Theon ismen, tēn pronoian epiginōschomen tēn autou, peri athanasias philosophoumen - parachōreitō entautha ta aloga. Ouch ouden ta aloga choinon echei. Pantōn gar autōn leipomenoi, chratoumen hautōn. En toutǭ gar meizōn hē archē, hoti leipomenoi autōn, basicheuomen autōn " hina mathę̄s, hoti ou sy toutōn aitios, all᾽ ho poiēsas se Theos, kai logon charisamenos. Dichtya, thēratra hautois tithemen, kai emdallomen hauta, kai cheiroumetha. Sōphrosynē par᾽ hēmin, epieikeia, praotēs, chrēmatōn hyperopsia. ᾿All᾽ epeidē sy tōn aponenoēmenōn tis hōn ouden toutōn echeis, eikotōs hē tōn anthrōpōn meizon phroneis, hē kai tōn alogōn tapeinoteron. Toiautē gar hē aponoia kai hē thrasytēs " hē epairetai pera tou deontos, ē tapeinoutai palin homoiōs, oudamou tēn symmetrian phylattousa. ᾽Dngelōn esmen isoi chata touto " basileia hēmin epēngeltai, hē meta Christou choreia. Anthrōōpos «hai, kai ouch hypopiptei " anthrōpos thanatou chataphronei, hou tremei, ou dedoichen, ouch ephietai tou pleionos. Hōste hosoi mē toioutoi eisi, tōn alogōn eisi cheirous, Hotan gar en men tois sōmatichois pleonechtę̄[s], ta do psychicha pleonechtēmata mē echę̄s. pōs ouchi tōn alogōn ei cheirōn? Age gar eis meson tina tōn en chachią alogōterōn, tōn en tryphę̄ zōntōn kai pleonexią " ho hippos autou polemichōteros, ho hys ischyroteros, ho lagōos tachyteros, ho taōs hōraioteros, ho chychnos euphōnoteros, ho elephas meizōn, ho Pothen oun axios ei chratein tōn halogōn? apo tou logou? ᾿All᾽ ouk estin. Hotan gar mē eis deon hautǭ kchechrēsai, palin echeinōn cheirōn ei “ hotan gar logon echōn alogōteros echeinōn hē?, chreitton hēn ei mēde tēn archēn egenou logichos. Ou gar estin ison, lathonta archēn prodounai, kai para chairon mē ląthein. Ho basileuōn kai tōn doryphorōn cheirōn hōn, kreitton ēn ei mēde tēn halourgida periecheito. Houtō dē kai entautha. Eidotes oun, hote kai tōn alogōn cheirous esmen tēs aretēs chōris, tautēn aschōmen, hina anthrōpoi genōmetha, mallon de angeloi, kai tōn epēngelmenōn agathōn apolausōmen, chariti kai phelanthrōpią tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Dmēn.

But are you rich? From where? Possessing what? Gold, silver, precious stones? This is the boast of robbers and murderers too, and of those who work the mines. The toil of the condemned, this is your boast! … one can see horses decked out; and among the Persians one might see even camels decked out; and among human beings, all those on the stage. Are you not ashamed, then, to think highly of yourself over things in which irrational animals share with you, and slaves, murderers, effeminate men, robbers, and grave-robbers? But you build splendid houses? And what of it? Many jackdaws live in more splendid ones and have more stately lodgings. Or do you not see those mad about money, who have built houses in fields and desert places, lodgings for jackdaws? But do you think highly of yourself because of your voice? You will never be able to sing more sweetly than the swan and the nightingale. Or of the intricacy of your craft? And what is wiser in this than the bee? What embroiderer, what painter, what geometer will be able to imitate its works? Or of the fineness of your clothing? But here spiders beat you. Or of the swiftness of your feet? Again the first place goes to the irrational animals, the hare and the gazelle, and all the beasts that do not fall behind in swiftness of foot. But you travel abroad? But not more than the birds; for they travel more easily: they need no provisions or pack animals; their wings are enough for everything. This is their ship, this their pack animal, this their carriage, this their wind, and anything one might name. But you see sharply? But not like the gazelle or the eagle. You hear sharply? But the ass more sharply. You have a keen sense of smell? But the dog does not let you get past him. You are good at providing for yourself? But you fall behind the ant. You wear gold? But not as the Indian ants do. As for health? The irrational animals are far better off than we, both in vigour and in abundance; they do not fear poverty. “For look,” it says, “at the birds of the sky: they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns.” Then, someone says, God made the irrational animals better than us. Do you see how great is the thoughtlessness? Do you see the lack of examination? Do you see how much the examination of things gives us? The one who thought more of himself than all men was found humbler even than the irrational animals. But let us spare him; let us not punish him, nor, since he thought more of himself than our nature allows, bring him down to the rank of irrational animals and leave him there; but let us raise him up from there, not for his sake (for he deserves to suffer such things), but so that God's love for humankind and the honour he has shown us may be displayed. For there are, there are things in which the irrational animals have no share with us. What are these? Godliness, and the life of virtue. Here you cannot name fornicators, or effeminate men, or murderers; for we are set apart from them. What is this? We know God, we recognize his providence, we philosophize about immortality; here let the irrational animals give way. In these they have nothing in common with us. For though we fall short of them all, we rule them. In this the rule is greater, that though we fall short of them, we reign over them; so that you may learn that you are not the cause of this, but God who made you and gave you reason. We set nets and traps for them, and throw them in, and master them. Among us there is self-control, gentleness, meekness, contempt of money. But since you, being one of the arrogant, have none of these, it is natural that you think either more highly of yourself than of men, or lower even than the irrational animals. For such is arrogance and rashness: it either exalts itself beyond what is fitting, or is humbled again likewise, nowhere keeping due measure. In this respect we are equal to angels: a kingdom has been promised us, the company of the choir with Christ. A man [suffers ill] and does not give way; a man despises death, does not tremble, is not afraid, does not aim at having more. So all who are not such are worse than the irrational animals. For when you have the advantage in bodily things but do not have the advantages of the soul, how are you not worse than the irrational animals? Bring into the midst one of those more irrational in wickedness, of those who live in luxury and greed: the horse is more warlike than he, the boar stronger, the hare swifter, the peacock more beautiful, the swan more melodious, the elephant larger … From where, then, are you worthy to rule the irrational animals? From reason? But it is not so. For when you do not use it as you ought, again you are worse than they; for when, having reason, you are more irrational than they, it would have been better if you had not been made rational at all. For it is not the same to betray a rule one has received and not to have received it at the wrong time. A king who is worse even than his bodyguards would have done better not to put on the purple at all. So it is here too. Knowing, then, that without virtue we are worse even than the irrational animals, let us practise it, so that we may become men, or rather angels, and enjoy the promised good things, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 8

8.1PG 62:215

“Ὥστε, ἀγαπητοὶ μον, καθὼς πάντοτε ὑπηκούσάτε, μὴ ὡς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν πολιῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου μετὰ φόδου καὶ τρόμου. τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν κατἐργάζεσθε. Θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐγεργῶν ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας. Πάντα ποιεῖτε χωρὶς γογγυσμῶν καὶ δια- “ογισμῶν, ἵνα σθε ἄμεμπτοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι, τέκνα Θεοῦ ἀμώμητα ἐν μέσῳ γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς χἀὶ διεστραμ, ς, ἐν οἷς φαίνεσθε, ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν χόσμῳ, «λόγον ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες, εἰς καύχημα ἐμοὶ εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ. ᾿ α΄. Τὰς παραινέσεις μετὰ ἐγχωμίων δεῖ ποιεῖσθαι" οὕτω γὰρ καὶ εὐπαράδεχτοι γίνονται, ὅταν πρὸς τὸν οἰχεῖον ζῆλον χαλῶμεν τοὺς παραινουμένους " οἷον καὶ Παῦλος ἐνταῦθα ἐποίησε. Καὶ θέα πῶς συνετῶς " Ὥστε, ἀγαπητοί μου, φησίν. Οὐχ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς, ὅτε Ὑπακχούετε, ἀλλὰ πρότερον ἐπαινέσας καὶ εἱττὼν, Καθὼς πάντοτε ὑπηχούσατε' τουτέστι, Μιμεῖσθαι παραχαλῶ οὐχ ἑτέρους, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἑαυτούς. Μὴ ὡς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου μόνον, ἀλλὰ ποιῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου. Διὰ τί, Πολλῷ «ἴον ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου; Τότε μὲν ἴσως ἐδοχεῖτε διὰ τὴν εἰς ἐμὲ τιμὴν καὶ τὴν αἰδὼ πάντα ποιεῖν, νυνὶ δὲ οὐχέτι. Ἐὰν οὖν δειχθῇ ὅτι νῦν ἐπετείνατε, δείχνυται ὅτι καὶ τότε οὐ δι᾿ ἐμὲ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν Θεόν. Τί βούλει, εἰπέ. Οὐχ ἕνα ἐμοῦ ἀχούσητε, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα μετὰ φόδου καὶ τρόμου τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν χατεργάζησθε " οὐ γὰρ ἕνι τὸν χωρὶς φόθου ξῶντα γενναϊόν τι καὶ θαυμαστὸν ἐπιδείξασθαι. Καὶ οὐχ ἀπλῶς εἶπε, Φόθδου, ἀλλὰ προσέθηχε, Καὶ τρόμου, ὅστις ἑπίτασίς ἔστι τοῦ φόδου, προσεχτιχωτέρους ποιῆσαι βουλόμενος. Τοῦτον εἶχε τὸν φόδον ὁ Παῦλος" διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἔλεγε, Φοδοῦμαι μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας, αὑτὸς ἀδόχιμος γένωμαι. Εἰ γὰρ τὰ βιωτιχὰ χκατορθῶσαι φόδου χωρὶς οὐχ ἕνι, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὰ πνευματιχά; Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι" τίς γράμματα ἔμαθε φόδου χωρές;; τίς τέχνης ἔμπειρος γέγονε φόδου χωρίς; Εἰ δὲ ἔνθα οὐχ ἐφεδρεύει ὁ διάδολος, ἀλλὰ ῥᾳθυμίᾳ μόνον ἐνοχλεῖ, τοσούτου φόδου ἡμῖν ἐδέησεν, ὥστε ῥᾳθυμέαν ἐπιστρέψαι α φυσιχὴν μόνον᾽ ἔνθα τοσοῦτος ὁ πόλεμος, τοσαῦτα χωλύματα, πῶς ἕνι φόδου χωρὶς διασωθῆναί ποτε; Πῶς δ᾽ ἂν οὗτος γένοιτο ὁ φόδος; Αν ἐννοήσωμεν, ὅτι πανταχοῦ πάρεστιν ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι πάντα ἀχούει, ὅτι πάντα ὁρᾷ, οὐ τὰ πραττόμενα μόνὸν καὶ λεγόμενα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐν καρδίαις ἅπαντα, καὶ τὰ ἐν τῷ βάθει τῆς διανοίας " Κριτικὸς γάρ ἄστιν ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐνγοιῶν καρδίας.᾽Ἂν οὕτω διαθῶμεν ἑαυτοὺς, οὐδὲν πονηρὸν πράξομεν, οὐδὲν ἐροῦμεν, οὐδὲν ἐννοήσομεν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἰ διαπαντὸς τοῦ ἄρχοντος πλησίον εἱστήχεις, οὐ μετὰ φό- 6ου ἂν εἱστήχεις; Καὶ πῶς Θεῷ σὺ παρεστὼς γελᾷς καὶ ἀναπίπτεις, καὶ οὐ δέδοιχας οὐδὲ φρίσσεις; Μὴ δὴ τῆς ἀνοχῇς αὑτοῦ χαταφρόνει" πρὸς γὰρ μετάγοιάν σε ἄγων μαχροθυμεῖ μηδὲ ποιῶν τι, ἄνευ τοῦ νομίζειν ἐν πᾶσι παρεῖναι τὸν Θεὸν πράττειν ἀνέχου" πάρεστι γάρ. Κἂν τοίνυν ἐσθίῃς, χἂᾶν μέλλῃς χαθεὐδειν, χἂν ὀργίζῃ, χἂν ἁρπάζης, χἂν τρυφᾷς, χᾶν ὁτιοῦν ποιῇς, νόμιζε παρεστάναι τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ οὐδέποτε εἰς γέλωτα ἐμπεσῇ, οὐδέποτε εἰς ὀργὴν ἐξἀαφθήσῃ. Ἂν τοῦτον ἔχῃς διαπαντὸς τὸν λογισμὸν, διαπαντὸς ἐν φόδῳ ἔσῃ καὶ τρόμῳ, ἅτε τοῦ βασιλέως πλησίον ἑστώς. Ὁ οἰχοδόμος, κἂν ἔμπειρος ἧ, κἂν σφόδρα ἧ τεχνίτης, μετὰ φόδου καὶ τρόμου ἕστηχε, δεδοικὼς μὴ χαταπέσῃ ἐχ τῆς οἰχοδομῆς. Καὶ σὺ ἐπίστευσας, ἔπραξας ἀγαθὰ πολλὰ, ἀνῆλθες εἰς ὕψος" ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ χάτεχε σαυτὸν, καὶ φοδοῦ ἑστὼς, καὶ τὸ ὄμμα ἔχε διεγηγερμένον, μὴ καταπέσης ἐχεῖθεν " πολλὰ γὰρ τὰ πνευματιχὰ τῆς πονηρίας, τὰ βουλόμενά σε χαθελεῖν. Δου.ἰεύσατε, φησὶ, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν φόδῳ, καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε αὐτῷ ἐν τρόμῳ. Καὶ πῶς ἕνι ἀγαλλέασις μετὰ τρόμου; Αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐστι μόνη ἀγαλλίασις. Ὅταν γάρ τι ἀγαθὸν ἐργασώμεθα, καὶ ποιοῦτον, οἷον εἰχὸς τοὺς ἐν τρόμῳ τι ποιοῦντας, τότε καίρομεν μόνον. Μετὰ φόδου καὶ τρόμου τὴν ἑαυἄλλα, Κατεργάζεσθε, τουτέστι, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπονόῃς, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἐπιμελείας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἶπε, Μετὰ φόξου καὶ τρόμου, καὶ ἐναγωνίους ἐποέησεν, ὅρα πῶς παραμυθεῖται τὴν ἀγωνίαν. Τί γάρ φησιν; Ὁ Θεός ἐστιν ὁ ἐνεργῶν ἐν ὑμῖν. Μὴ φοθοῦ, ὅτι εἶπον Μετὰ φόδου καὶ τρόμου " οὐ διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον, ἵνα ἀπαγορεύσῃς, ἵνα δυσέφιχτόν τι εἶναι νομίσῃς τὴν ἀρετὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα προσέχῃς, ἵνα μὴ διαχέῃς σαυτόν. Ἂν τοῦτο ἧ, ὁ Θεὸς πάντα ἐργάσεται" σὺ θάρσει: Ὃ Θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐνεργῶν ἐν ὑμῖν. Εἰ τοίνυν αὐτὸς ἐνεργεῖ, ἡμᾶς δεῖ τὴν προαί- Ὑμένην, ἀδιάχυτονα. Ὃ Θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐνεργῶν ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν. Εἰ τὸ θέλειν αὑτὸς ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖ, πῶς ἡμῖν παραχελεύει; Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὸ θέλειν αὐτὸς ποιεῖ, εἰχῆ ἡμῖν λέγεις, ὅτι ᾿Ὑπηχούσατε" οὐ γὰρ ὑπαχούομεν. Εἰχῇ λέγεις, Ἐν φόδῳ καὶ ἐν τρόμῳ" Θεοῦ γὰρ τὸ ὅλον ἐστίν. Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον, Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐνεργῶν καὶ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχλῦσαι τὴν ἀγωγίαν ὑμῶν βουλόμενος. Ἂν θελήσῃς, τότε ἐνεργήσει τὸ θέλειν. Μὴ φοδηθῇς, καὶ οὐδὲν χάμνῃς " καὶ προθυμίαν αὐτὸς ἡμῖν δίδωσι καὶ ἐργασίαν. Ὅταν γὰρ θελήσωμεν, αὔξει τὸ θέλειν ἡμῶν λοιπόν " οἷον, βούλομαι ἀγαθόν τι ἐργάσασθαι" ἐνήργησεν αὐτὸ τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ἐνήργησε δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ θέλειν. Ἢ ἀπὸ πολλῇς εὐλαδείας τοῦτό φησιν, ὥσπερ ὅταν τὰ χατορθώματα τὰ ἡμέτερα χαρίσματα εἶναι λέγῃ.

“Hōste, agapētoi mon, kathōs pantote hypēkousate, mē hōs en tę̄ parousią mou monon, alla kai nyn poliǭ mallon en tę̄ apousią mou meta phodou kai tromou. tēn heautōn sōtērian katergazesthe. Theos gar estin ho egergōn en hymin kai to thelein kai to energein hyper tēs eudokias. Panta poieite chōris gongysmōn kai dia- “ogismōn, hina sthe amemptoi kai akeraioi, tekna Theou amōmēta en mesǭ geneas skolias chai diestram, s, en hois phainesthe, hōs phōstēres en chosmǭ, «logon zōēs epechontes, eis kauchēma emoi eis hēmeran Christou. ᾿ a΄. Tas paraineseis meta enchōmiōn dei poieisthai" houtō gar kai euparadechtoi ginontai, hotan pros ton oicheion zēlon chalōmen tous parainoumenous " hoion kai Paulos entautha epoiēse. Kai thea pōs synetōs " Hōste, agapētoi mou, phēsin. Ouch eipen haplōs, hote Hypakchouete, alla proteron epainesas kai heittōn, Kathōs pantote hypēchousate' toutesti, Mimeisthai parachalō ouch heterous, all᾽ hymas heautous. Mē hōs en tę̄ parousią mou monon, alla poiǭ mallon en tę̄ apousią mou. Dia ti, Pollǭ «ion en tę̄ apousią mou? Tote men isōs edocheite dia tēn eis eme timēn kai tēn aidō panta poiein, nyni de oucheti. Ean oun deichthę̄ hoti nyn epeteinate, deichnytai hoti kai tote ou di᾿ eme, alla dia ton Theon. Ti boulei, eipe. Ouch hena emou achousēte, all᾽ hina meta phodou kai tromou tēn heautōn sōtērian chatergazēsthe " ou gar heni ton chōris phothou xōnta gennaïon ti kai thaumaston epideixasthai. Kai ouch aplōs eipe, Phothdou, alla prosethēche, Kai tromou, hostis hepitasis esti tou phodou, prosechtichōterous poiēsai boulomenos. Touton eiche ton phodon ho Paulos" dia touto kai elege, Phodoumai mē pōs allois kēryxas, hautos adochimos genōmai. Ei gar ta biōticha chkatorthōsai phodou chōris ouch heni, posǭ mallon ta pneumaticha? Eipe gar moi" tis grammata emathe phodou chōres?? tis technēs empeiros gegone phodou chōris? Ei de entha ouch ephedreuei ho diadolos, alla rhąthymią monon enochlei, tosoutou phodou hēmin edeēsen, hōste rhąthymean epistrepsai a physichēn monon᾽ entha tosoutos ho polemos, tosauta chōlymata, pōs heni phodou chōris diasōthēnai pote? Pōs d᾽ an houtos genoito ho phodos? An ennoēsōmen, hoti pantachou parestin ho Theos, hoti panta achouei, hoti panta horą, ou ta prattomena monon kai legomena, alla kai ta en kardiais hapanta, kai ta en tǭ bathei tēs dianoias " Kritikos gar astin enthymēseōn kai engoiōn kardias.᾽An houtō diathōmen heautous, ouden ponēron praxomen, ouden eroumen, ouden ennoēsomen. Eipe gar moi, ei diapantos tou archontos plēsion heistēcheis, ou meta pho- 6ou an heistēcheis? Kai pōs Theǭ sy parestōs geląs kai anapipteis, kai ou dedoichas oude phrisseis? Mē dē tēs anochę̄s hautou chataphronei" pros gar metagoian se agōn machrothymei mēde poiōn ti, aneu tou nomizein en pasi pareinai ton Theon prattein anechou" paresti gar. Kan toinyn esthię̄s, chaan mellę̄s chatheudein, chan orgizę̄, chan harpazēs, chan tryphąs, chan hotioun poię̄s, nomize parestanai ton Theon, kai oudepote eis gelōta empesę̄, oudepote eis orgēn exaaphthēsę̄. An touton echę̄s diapantos ton logismon, diapantos en phodǭ esę̄ kai tromǭ, hate tou basileōs plēsion hestōs. Ho oichodomos, kan empeiros hē, kan sphodra hē technitēs, meta phodou kai tromou hestēche, dedoikōs mē chatapesę̄ ech tēs oichodomēs. Kai sy episteusas, epraxas agatha polla, anēlthes eis hypsos" en asphaleią chateche sauton, kai phodou hestōs, kai to omma eche diegēgermenon, mē katapesēs echeithen " polla gar ta pneumaticha tēs ponērias, ta boulomena se chathelein. Dou.ieusate, phēsi, tǭ Kyriǭ en phodǭ, kai agalliasthe autǭ en tromǭ. Kai pōs heni agalleasis meta tromou? Hautē men oun esti monē agalliasis. Hotan gar ti agathon ergasōmetha, kai poiouton, hoion eichos tous en tromǭ ti poiountas, tote kairomen monon. Meta phodou kai tromou tēn heaualla, Katergazesthe, toutesti, meta pollēs tēs sponoę̄s, meta pollēs tēs epimeleias. Epeidē de eipe, Meta phoxou kai tromou, kai enagōnious epoeēsen, hora pōs paramytheitai tēn agōnian. Ti gar phēsin? Ho Theos estin ho energōn en hymin. Mē phothou, hoti eipon Meta phodou kai tromou " ou dia touto eipon, hina apagoreusę̄s, hina dysephichton ti einai nomisę̄s tēn aretēn, all᾽ hina prosechę̄s, hina mē diacheę̄s sauton. An touto hē, ho Theos panta ergasetai" sy tharsei: Ho Theos gar estin ho energōn en hymin. Ei toinyn autos energei, hēmas dei tēn proai- Hymenēn, adiachytona. Ho Theos gar estin ho energōn en hymin kai to thelein kai to energein. Ei to thelein hautos hēmin energei, pōs hēmin paracheleuei? Ei gar kai to thelein autos poiei, eichē hēmin legeis, hoti ᾿Hypēchousate" ou gar hypachouomen. Eichę̄ legeis, En phodǭ kai en tromǭ" Theou gar to holon estin. Ou dia touto eipon, Autos gar estin ho energōn kai to thelein kai to energein, all᾽ echlysai tēn agōgian hymōn boulomenos. An thelēsę̄s, tote energēsei to thelein. Mē phodēthę̄s, kai ouden chamnę̄s " kai prothymian autos hēmin didōsi kai ergasian. Hotan gar thelēsōmen, auxei to thelein hēmōn loipon " hoion, boulomai agathon ti ergasasthai" enērgēsen auto to agathon, enērgēse di᾽ autou kai to thelein. Ē apo pollę̄s euladeias touto phēsin, hōsper hotan ta chatorthōmata ta hēmetera charismata einai legę̄.

“So then, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God who works in you both to will and to work for his good pleasure. Do all things without murmurings and disputings, that you may be blameless and harmless, children of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom you shine as lights in the world, holding forth the word of life, for a boast for me in the day of Christ.” 1. Exhortations must be made with praises; for so they also become acceptable, when we call those we exhort to their own zeal, as Paul did here too. And see how wisely: “So then, my beloved,” he says. He did not simply say, “Obey,” but first praised them and said, “as you have always obeyed”; that is, I urge you to imitate not others but yourselves. “Not as in my presence only, but much more in my absence.” Why “much more in my absence”? Then perhaps you seemed to do everything out of honour and respect for me; but now no longer. If, then, it is shown that you have now increased your effort, it is shown that then too it was not for my sake but for God's. What do you want, tell me? Not that you should listen to me, but that “with fear and trembling you work out your own salvation”; for it is not possible for one who lives without fear to show anything noble and admirable. And he did not simply say “fear”, but added “and trembling”, which is an intensification of fear, wishing to make them more attentive. Paul had this fear; that is why he said, “I fear lest perhaps, having preached to others, I myself should be disqualified.” For if it is not possible to succeed in worldly affairs without fear, how much more in spiritual ones? For tell me, who learned letters without fear? Who became skilled in a craft without fear? And if, where the devil does not lie in wait but only sloth troubles us, we needed so much fear to overcome merely natural sloth, where the war is so great and the hindrances so many, how is it possible ever to be saved without fear? And how might this fear come about? If we consider that God is present everywhere, that he hears everything, that he sees everything, not only what is done and said, but also everything in the hearts and in the depth of the mind; “for he is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” If we so dispose ourselves, we shall do nothing wicked, say nothing, think nothing. For tell me, if you stood continually near the ruler, would you not stand with fear? And how do you, standing before God, laugh and lounge, and are not afraid or shuddering? Do not despise his forbearance; for he is long-suffering to lead you to repentance. Do not bear to do anything without thinking that God is present in everything; for he is present. So whether you eat, or are about to sleep, or are angry, or seize something, or live luxuriously, or do anything whatever, think that God stands by, and you will never fall into laughter, never be kindled to anger. If you have this thought continually, you will continually be in fear and trembling, as standing near the King. The builder, even if he is experienced, even if very skilled, stands with fear and trembling, fearing that he may fall from the building. You too have believed, have done many good things, have gone up to a height: hold yourself in safety, and stand fearing, and keep your eye awake, so that you do not fall from there; for many are the spiritual forces of wickedness that wish to bring you down. “Serve the Lord,” it says, “with fear, and rejoice in him with trembling.” And how is there rejoicing with trembling? This is in fact the only rejoicing. For when we do some good thing, and such as is likely of those who do something with trembling, then only do we rejoice. “With fear and trembling” your own salvation … “Work out”: that is, with great zeal, with great care. But since he said, “with fear and trembling,” and made them anxious, see how he consoles the anxiety. For what does he say? “It is God who works in you.” Do not be afraid because I said “with fear and trembling”; I did not say it so that you might despair, so that you might think virtue something hard to attain, but so that you might pay attention, so that you might not let yourself go. If this is so, God will do everything; take courage. “For it is God who works in you.” If, then, he works, we must offer our will … ordered, not dissipated. “For it is God who works in you both to will and to work.” If he works the willing in us, how does he exhort us? For if he also makes the willing, it is in vain that you say to us, “you obeyed”; for we do not obey. In vain do you say, “in fear and in trembling”; for the whole is God's. I did not say for this reason, “For it is he who works both the willing and the working,” but wishing to relieve your anxiety. If you will, then he will work the willing. Do not be afraid, and do not toil; he gives us both the eagerness and the doing. For when we will, he then increases our willing. For example, I wish to do some good thing; he worked the good itself, and through it he worked the willing too. Or he says this out of great reverence, as when he says that our achievements are gifts.

8.2PG 62:215

“Ὥσπερ οὖν λέγων αὐτὰ χαρίσματα, οὐχ ἐξωθεΐ ἡμᾶς τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου, ἀλλ᾽ ἀφίησιν ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ αὖὐτεξούσιον " οὕτως ὅταν λέγῃ ἐνεργεῖν ἐν ἡ μῖν τὸ θέλειν, οὐκ ἀφαιρεῖται ἡμᾶς τὸ αὐτεξούσιον, ἀλλὰ δείχνυσιν, ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ χατορθοῦν πολλὴν εἰς τὸ θέλειν λαμθάνομὲν προθυμίαν. Καθάπερ γὰρ τὸ ποιεῖν ἐχ τοῦ ποιεῖν γίνεται" οὕτως ἐχ τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν τὸ μὴ ποιεῖν. Ἔδωχας ἐλεημοσύνην; μᾶλλον προετράπης δοῦναι. Οὐκ ἔδωχας δέ; μᾶλλον ἤργησας. Ἐσωφρόνησας μίαν ἡμέραν; ἔχεις προτροπὴν καὶ εἰς τὴν δευτέραν. Ἐῤφησὶν, ἐλθὼν εἰς βάθος κακῶν καταφρονεῖ. "Ὥσπερ οὖν ὅταν ἔλθῃ εἰς βάθος χαχῶν, κἀταφρονεῖ " οὕτως ὅταν ἔλθῃ εἰς βάθος ἀγαθῶν, σπουδάζει. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐχεῖνος ἀπογνοὺς ῥᾳθυμότερος γίνεται" οὕτως οὗτος ἐννοῶν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀγαθῶν, σπουδαιότερος γίνεται, δεδοιχὼς μὴ τὸ πᾶν ἀπολέσῃ. Ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας, φησί" τουτέστι, διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην, διὰ τὴν ἀρέσχειαν αὑτοῦ, ἕνα τὰ δοχοῦντα αὐτῷ γένηται, ἵνα κατὰ τὴν θέλησιν αὐτοῦ. Ἐνταῦθα δείχνυσι, καὶ ποιεῖ θαῤῥεῖν, ὅτι πάντως ἐνεργεῖ. Θέλει γὰρ ἡμᾶς, ὡς αὐτὸς βούλεται, ζῇν. Εἰ δὲ βούλεται, πρὸς δὲ τοῦτο αὐτὸς ἐνεργεῖ, καὶ τοῦτο πάντως ἑνεργήσει" θέλει γὰρ ἡμᾶς ὀρθῶς ζῆν. Ὁρᾷς πῶς οὐκ ἀφαιρεῖται τὸ αὐτεξούσιον; Ταῦτα πάντα ποιδῖτα, φησὶ, χωρὶς γογγυσμῶν καὶ διαλογισμῶν. Ὁ διάθολος ἐπειδὰν μὴ δυνηθῇ ἡμᾶς ἀπαγαγεῖν τοῦ χαλῶς ποιεῖν, ἑτέρως τεχνάζεται Ρ ἡμῶν χενῶσαι τὸν μισθόν. Ἢ γὰρ χενοδοξίαν, ἣ ἀπόνοιαν ἐπεισήγαγεν, ἤ, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, γογγυσμὸν, ἧ, εἰ μηδὲν τούτων, διάχρισιν. Ὅρα τοίνυν πῶς αὑτὰ ἐχχαθαίρει ὁ Παῦλος. Εἶπε περὶ τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης ὅσαπερ εἶπεν, ἀναιρῶν ἀπόνοιαν " εἶπε περὶ τῆς χενοδοξίας, κατασπῶν τὸ φύσημα" καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ μὲν, Μὴ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου μόνον" λέγει δὲ ἐνταῦθα περὶ τοῦ γογγυσμοῦ καὶ τοῦ διαχριτιχοῦ, Τί δήποτε δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν Κορινθίων τοῦτο τὸ πάθος ἀναιρῶν, ἐμνημόνευσε καὶ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν, ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον εἶπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἁπλῶς ἐπέταξεν; Ὅτι ἐχεῖ μὲν γενόμενον ἤδη τοῦτο ἦν᾽ διὸ καὶ σφοδροτέρας ἐδέησεν αὐτῷ τῆς πληγῆς, καὶ μείξονος τῆς ἐπιτιμήτεως " ἐνταῦθα δὲ, ὥστε μὴ γενέσθαι, παραινεῖ. Τοὺς οὖν οὐδέκω τὰς περιττὸν ἣν πληχτεχώτερον ἀσφαλίζεσθαι" ἐπεὶ καὶ εἰς ταπεινοφροσύνην ἀνάγων οὐ παρέθηχεν ὑπόδειγμα τὸ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, ἔνθα οἱ ἀλαζόνες ἐχολάσθησαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν παραίνεσιν εἷσἤγαγε, καὶ ὡς ἐλευθέροις αὐτοῖς διαλέγεται, ὡς τέχνοῖς γνησίοις, οὐχ ὡς οἰκέταις. Ἐν γὰρ᾽ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ὁ μὲν εὐγνώμων καὶ εὐγενὴς ἀπὸ τῶν κατορθούντων ἐνάγεται, ὁ δὲ ἀγνώμων οὐκ ἀπὸ τούτων, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν τιμωρουμένων" ἐκεῖνος ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς, οὗτος ἀπὸ τῆς χολάσεως. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ Ἑδραίοις γράφων ἔλεγε, τὸν Ἡσαῦ εἰς μέσον παραγαγὼν, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδοτο τὰ πρωτοτόχια " καὶ πάλιν, ᾿Εὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοχεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῷ. Καὶ ἐν τοῖς Κορινθίοις δὲ πολλοὶ ἦσαν οἱ “πορνεύσαντες " διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγε, Μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντα μὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ταπειγώσῃ ὁ Θεός μου, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηχότων καὶ μὴ μεταγοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ, ἧ ἔπραξαν.ἼἽνα γένησθε, φησὶν, ἄμεματοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι, τουτέστιν, ἄληπτοι, εἰλιχρινεῖς " οὐ μιχρὰν γὰρ προσάγει κηλῖδα ὁ γογγυσμός. τί δέ ἔστι, Χωρὶς διαλογισμῶν; ἄρα καλὰν, ἄρα οὐ καλόν; Μὴ διαλογίζεσθε. φησὶ, χἂν πόνος ἧ, χἂν χάμαπος ἧ, χἂνότιοῦν. Οὐκ εἴπεν, Ἵνα μὴ χολασυῆτε" χόλασις γὰρ ἀπόχειται τῷ πράγματι" καὶ τοῦτο ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους ἐδήλωσεν Ἐπιστολῇ " ἀλλ᾽ ἐνταῦθα οὐδὲν ποιοῦτον εἶπεν, ἀλλ᾽, Ἵνα γένησθε, φησὶν, ἄμεμπτοι καὶ ἀχέραιοι, τέκνα Θεοῦ ἀμώμητα ἐν μέσῳ γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ διδστραμμένης, ἐν οἷς φαίνεσθε, ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ, «“16γον ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες, εἰς καύχημα ἐμοὶ εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι παιδεύει τούτους μὴ γογγύζειν; Ὥστε δούλων ἀγνωμόνῶν καὶ ἀναισθήτων τὸ γογγύζειν. Ποῖο; γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, νἱὸς ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρὸς πονῶν, καὶ ἑαυτῷ πὸγῶν γογγύζει; Ἐννόησον, φησὶν, ὅτι σαυτῷ πονεῖς, ὅτι σαυτῷ συνάγεις. Ἐκείνων ἴδιον τὸ γογγύζειν ἐστὶν, ὅταν ἑτέροις πονῶσιν, ὅταν ἑτέροις χάμνωσιν. Ὁ δὲ ἑαυτῷ συλλέγων, τίνος ἕνεχεν γογγύζει; ὅτι ὁ πλοῦπος αὐτοῦ οὐχ αὔξεται; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο. Ὁ ἑἐχοντὶ καὶ μὴ χατ᾿ ἀνάγχην ποιῶν α, τίνος ἕνεχεν γογγύζει; Βέλτιον μηδὲν ἐργάσασθαι, ἢ μετὰ γογ- Ὑυσμοῦ ἀπόλλυται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ γινόμενον. Ἢ οὐχ ὁρᾷς, ὅτι καὶ ἐν ναῖς οἰχίαις ταῖς ἡμετέραις «καὔτα λέγομεν ἀεὶ, Βέλτιον ταῦτα μὴ γίνεσθαι, ἢ μετὰ γογγυσμοῦ; καὶ πολλάχις εἱλόμεθα τῆς διαχα-νίας ἀποστερηθῆναι. τῆς ἡμετέρας, ἢ γογγύζοντος ἀνασχέσθαι : Δεινὸν γὰρ, δεινὸν ὁ γογγυσμό; " ἐγγὺς βλασφημίας ἐστίν ἐπεὶ τένος ἕνεχεν τοσαύτην ἐχεῖνοι ἔδωχαν δίχην; ᾿Αχαριστία τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν. Ὁ γογγύζων ἀχαριστεῖ τῷ θεῷ ὁ δὲ ἀχαριστῶν τῷ Θεῷ, ἄρα βλάσφημος. Μάλιστα μὲν γὰρ τότε πειρασμοὶ συνεχεῖς ἧσαν, καὶ ἐπάλληλοι χίνδυνοι, οὐδεμία ἀνάπανσις, οὐδεμία ἄνεσις, μυρία πάντοθεν ἐπέῤῥεε δεινά" νῦν δὲ εἰρήνη βαθεζα, νῦν εὐμάρεια. Υ᾽. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν γογγύζεις; ὅτι κένῃ; ᾿Αλλ' ἐννόει τὸν Ἰώδ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι νοσεῖς; Τί οὖν, εἰ τυσαῦτα συνεἰδὼς ἀγαθὰ σαντῷ καὶ κατορθώματα, ὅεα ὃ ἅγιος ἐκεῖνος, ἐνόσησας »; Ἔννόει πάλιν ἐχεῖνον, ὅτι ἐχεῖνος ἐπὶ πολὺν χρόνον σχώληχας βρύων, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς χοπρίας χαθήμενος, καὶ τὸν ἰχῶρα ξέων διετέλει " Χρόνου γὰρ, φησὶ, πολλοῦ παρῳχηκότος, εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ γυνή" Μέχρι τίγος καρτερήσεις.16γων», Δναμέγνω χρόνον ἔτι μικρόν; εἰπόν τι ῥῆμα πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ τελεύτα. ᾿Αλλὰ παὶς σου ἀπέθανε: Τί οὖν, εἰ πάντας ἀπέδαλες, καὶ θανάτῳ πονηρῷ, ὥσπερ ἐχεῖνος; Ἴστε γὰρ, ἴστε ὅτι πολλὴν ἔχει παστόμα, τὸ μύσαι ὀφθαλμοὺς, τὸ ἄψασθαι γενειάδος, «ὃ τὰ τελευταῖα ἀχοῦσαι ῥήματα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς τούτων ἠξιώθη ὁ δίκαιος, ἀλλὰ πάντες ὁμοῦ κατεχώσθησαν. Καὶ τί ταῦτα λέγω; εἰ προσετάγης αὐτὸς σφάξαι τὸν υἱόν σου καὶ καταθῦσαι καὶ καυθέντα ἰδεῖν, καθάπερ ὁ μαχάριος ἐκεῖνος ὁ πατριάρχης, τί ἂν ἐποίησας; Ἐκεῖνος δὲ τίς ἄρα ἣν τὸ θυσιαστήριον οἰχοδομῶν, τὰ ξύλα ἐπιτιθεὶς, συμποδίξζων τὸ παιδίον; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὀνειδίζουσί σέ τινες; Τίς ἂν οὖν ἧ:, εἰ παρὰ φῇμων ἐπὶ παραμυθίαν ἠκόντων ἦχουες ταῦτα; Νῦν μὲν γὰρ ἀμαρτήματα ἔχομεν πολλὰ, καὶ ὀνειδιζόμεθχ εἰκότως - τότε δὲ ἐχεῖνος ὁ ἀληθινὸς, ὁ δέχαῖος, ὁ θεοσεξὴς, ὁ ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ πράγματος, τἀναντία τούτων ἤχους παρὰ τῶν φέλων. Τί δὲ, εἰπέ μοι, εἰ τῆς γυναιχὸς ὀνειδιζούσης λεγούσης, ᾿Εγὼ πιλαγῆτις καὶ λάτρις, τόπον ἐχ τόπου, καὶ οἰκίαν ἐξ οἰκίας περιερχομένη, προσδεχομένη τὸν ἥλιον πότε δύσει, καὶ ἀναπαύσομωε τῶν περιεχουσῶν μὲ ὀδυνῶν; Τίνος ἕνεχεν ταῦτα. λέγεις, ὦ ἀνόητε; μὴ γὰρ ὁ ἀνήρ σοι τούτων αἴτιος; Οὐχ οὗτος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ διάδολος. Εἰπόν τι ῥῆμα πρὸς Κύριον, φησὶ, καὶ τελεύτα. Εἶτα, ἂν ὁ χείμενος εἴπῃ καὶ τελευτήσῃ, σὺ ῥάων γέγονας; Οὐχ ἔστι νόσος ἐχείνης χαλεπωτέρα, χἂν μυριάκις εἴπῃς. Τοιαὐτὴ ἦν, ὡς μηδὲ ἐν οἰχίᾳ καὶ ὑπωρόφιον εἶναι δύ-νασθαι" τοιαύτη ἦν, ὡς πάντας ἀπαγορεύειν. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν, εἰ μὴ ἀνίατα ἐνόσησεν, ἔξω τῆς πόλεως ἐχάθητο, τῶν ἐλέφαντι χατεχομένων χείρων ὧν. Οὗτοι μὲν γὰρ καὶ εἰς οἰκίας εἰσίατι, καὶ συναγελάζονται ἀλλήλοις" ἐχεῖνο: δὲ αἴθριος διανυχτερεύων ἐπὶ τῆς χοπρίας γυμνὸς, τυμνὸς, οὐδὲ ἱμάτιον περιδαλέοδαι ᾿ἢδύνατο. “Πῶς γάρ; ἄρ; ἴσως ἂν καὶ προσετέθη ἄλγος ταῖς ἀλγηδόσι. Ἰχῶρας αὐτῷ αἱ σάρκες καὶ σχώληχας ἕτιχτον, καὶ τοῦτο διηνεχῶς. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ναρχᾷ ταῦτα ἀχούων:; Εἰ δὲ ἀχοῦσαι οὐχ ἀνεχτὰ ταῦτα, ἐδεῖν ἀνεχτά; Εἰ δὲ ἰδεῖν οὐχ ἀνεχτὰ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον παθεῖν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅμως ἔπαθεν ὁ δίχαιος, καὶ οὐχ ἐπὶ δύο ἡμέρας ἣ τρεῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ χρόνῳ πολλῷ, καὶ οὐχ ἕμαρτεν, οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτοῦ. Ποίαν ἔχεις μοι τοιαύτην νόσον εἰπεῖν, ὀδύνας ἔχουσαν πολλάς; πηρώσεως γὰρ οὗ χεῖρον τοῦτο ἦν; Βρόμον γὰρ ὁρῶ, φησὶ, πε μεν. Καὶ οὐδὲ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ὃ τοῖς οἷς ἀνάπαυσίς ἐστιν ἡ νὺξ καὶ ὁ ὕπνος, τοῦτο ἐχείνῳ παραμυθίαν τινὰ ἔφερεν, ἀλλὰ χαλεπωτέρα ἦν πάσης βασάνου. Καὶ ἄχουε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ἽἼνα τί με φοθδεῖς ἐνυπνίοις, καὶ ἐν ὁράμασί με καξαπῖήσσεις; ᾿Εὰν γένηται πρωϊ, λέγω, Πότε σπέρα; Καὶ τοιαῦτα πάσχων οὐχ ἐγόγγυσεν. Οὐ τοῦτο δὲ μόνον ἦν τὸ δεινὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ παρὰ τῶν πολλῶν πονηρὰ δόξα " ὡς γὰρ μυρίων ἕνυχον χαχῶν εἶχον λρεσῦν ἀφ' ὧν τ θν Τὶ Τοῦτο Ὥ καὶ οἱ οὖς οὐκ ἀξίους ἐξα! ϑϑον κυνῶν τῶν ἐμῶν γομάδων. Πόσων τοῦτο θανάτων ] οὐ χεῖρον; ᾿Αλλὰ “οσούτῳ χλύδωνι πάντοθεν βαλλόμενος, καὶ πάντοθεν αἱρομένου τοῦ χειμῶνος χαλεποῦ, συννεφείας, ζάλης ἃ, χαθάπερ ἐν γαλήνῃ χαθήμενος τῷ χλύδωνι τῷ τοσοὖτῳ, τῷ οὕτω χαλεπῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἐγόγγυσε " καὶ ταῦτα πρὸ τῆς χάριτος, πρὶν ἣ περὶ ἀναστάσεώς τι λεχθῇναι, πρὶν ἣ περὶ γεέννης καὶ χολάσεως καὶ τιμωρίας. Ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν ἀχούοντες, καὶ μυρία ὁρῶντες παραδείγματα, καὶ τοὺς περὶ ἀναστάσεως μαθόντες λόγους, ἀπχάλλομεν ἔτι, καίτοι οὐδεὶς ἂν ἔχοι λέγειν ἑαυτῷ τοσαῦτα συμπεπτωχότα. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ χρήματά τις ἀπώλεσεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ παῖδας καὶ θυγατέρας τοσαύτας, καὶ εἰ ἀπώλεσεν, ἴσως ἁμαρτών " ἐχεῖνος δὲ ἐξαίφνης. ἐν μέσαις ταῖς θυσίαις, ἐν μέσῃ τῇ θεραπείᾳ τῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν " καὶ εἰ παῖδας καὶ χρήματα ὁμοῦ τοσαῦτα, ὅπερ ἀδύνατον, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ καὶ ἥλχωτο διαπαντὸς, καὶ ἰχῶρας ἕξεεν εἰ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ τοὺς ἐπεμδαίνοντας εἶχε καὶ ὀνειδίξοντας " ὅπερ μάλιστα πάν- «ων δάκνειν ἡμᾶς εἴωθεν, ἢ αἱ συμφοραί. Εἰ γὰρ τοὺς παραχαλοῦντας ἔχοντες ἐν τοῖς χαχοῖς καὶ παραμυθουμένους καὶ ἐλπίδας ἡμῖν ὑποτείνοντας χρηστὰς, οὕτως ἀλύομεν, ἐννόησον τί ἦν ὀνειδίζοντας ἔχειν. Εἰ τὸ, ᾿Υπέμεινα συ.1 λυπούμενον, καὶ οὐχ ὑπῆρξε, καὶ παραχαϊλοῦντας, καὶ οὐχ εὗρον, δεινὸν καὶ ἀφόρητον, τὸ ἀντὶ τῶν παραχαλούντων ὀνειδίζοντας εὑρεῖν πόσον χαχόν; Παρακιλήτορες, φησὶ, χαχῶν πάντες.

“Hōsper oun legōn auta charismata, ouch exōtheï hēmas tou autexousiou, all᾽ aphiēsin en hēmin to auytexousion " houtōs hotan legę̄ energein en hē min to thelein, ouk aphaireitai hēmas to autexousion, alla deichnysin, hoti apo tou chatorthoun pollēn eis to thelein lamthanomen prothymian. Kathaper gar to poiein ech tou poiein ginetai" houtōs ech tou mē poiein to mē poiein. Edōchas eleēmosynēn? mallon proetrapēs dounai. Ouk edōchas de? mallon ērgēsas. Esōphronēsas mian hēmeran? echeis protropēn kai eis tēn deuteran. Erphēsin, elthōn eis bathos kakōn kataphronei. "Hōsper oun hotan elthę̄ eis bathos chachōn, kataphronei " houtōs hotan elthę̄ eis bathos agathōn, spoudazei. Kathaper gar echeinos apognous rhąthymoteros ginetai" houtōs houtos ennoōn to plēthos tōn agathōn, spoudaioteros ginetai, dedoichōs mē to pan apolesę̄. Hyper tēs eudokias, phēsi" toutesti, dia tēn agapēn, dia tēn arescheian hautou, hena ta dochounta autǭ genētai, hina kata tēn thelēsin autou. Entautha deichnysi, kai poiei tharrhein, hoti pantōs energei. Thelei gar hēmas, hōs autos bouletai, zę̄n. Ei de bouletai, pros de touto autos energei, kai touto pantōs henergēsei" thelei gar hēmas orthōs zēn. Horąs pōs ouk aphaireitai to autexousion? Tauta panta poidita, phēsi, chōris gongysmōn kai dialogismōn. Ho diatholos epeidan mē dynēthę̄ hēmas apagagein tou chalōs poiein, heterōs technazetai R hēmōn chenōsai ton misthon. Ē gar chenodoxian, hē aponoian epeisēgagen, ē, ei mē touto, gongysmon, hē, ei mēden toutōn, diachrisin. Hora toinyn pōs hauta echchathairei ho Paulos. Eipe peri tēs tapeinophrosynēs hosaper eipen, anairōn aponoian " eipe peri tēs chenodoxias, kataspōn to physēma" kai allachou men, Mē en tę̄ parousią mou monon" legei de entautha peri tou gongysmou kai tou diachritichou, Ti dēpote de epi men tōn Korinthiōn touto to pathos anairōn, emnēmoneuse kai tōn Israēlitōn, entautha de ouden toiouton eipen, all᾽ haplōs epetaxen? Hoti echei men genomenon ēdē touto ēn᾽ dio kai sphodroteras edeēsen autǭ tēs plēgēs, kai meixonos tēs epitimēteōs " entautha de, hōste mē genesthai, parainei. Tous oun oudekō tas peritton hēn plēchtechōteron asphalizesthai" epei kai eis tapeinophrosynēn anagōn ou parethēchen hypodeigma to en tǭ Euangeliǭ, entha hoi alazones echolasthēsan, all᾽ apo tou Theou tēn parainesin heisēgage, kai hōs eleutherois autois dialegetai, hōs technois gnēsiois, ouch hōs oiketais. En gar᾽ tois agathois ho men eugnōmōn kai eugenēs apo tōn katorthountōn enagetai, ho de agnōmōn ouk apo toutōn, all᾽ apo tōn timōroumenōn" ekeinos apo tēs timēs, houtos apo tēs cholaseōs. Dia touto kai Hedraiois graphōn elege, ton Hēsau eis meson paragagōn, hos anti brōseōs mias apedoto ta prōtotochia " kai palin, ᾿Ean hyposteilētai, ouk eudochei hē psychē mou en autǭ. Kai en tois Korinthiois de polloi ēsan hoi “porneusantes " dia touto elege, Mē palin elthonta me pros hymas tapeigōsę̄ ho Theos mou, kai penthēsō pollous tōn proēmartēchotōn kai mē metagoēsantōn epi tę̄ akatharsią kai porneią kai aselgeią, hē epraxan.HiIna genēsthe, phēsin, amematoi kai akeraioi, toutestin, alēptoi, eilichrineis " ou michran gar prosagei kēlida ho gongysmos. ti de esti, Chōris dialogismōn? ara kalan, ara ou kalon? Mē dialogizesthe. phēsi, chan ponos hē, chan chamapos hē, chanotioun. Ouk eipen, Hina mē cholasyēte" cholasis gar apocheitai tǭ pragmati" kai touto en tę̄ pros Korinthious edēlōsen Epistolę̄ " all᾽ entautha ouden poiouton eipen, all᾽, Hina genēsthe, phēsin, amemptoi kai acheraioi, tekna Theou amōmēta en mesǭ geneas skolias kai didstrammenēs, en hois phainesthe, hōs phōstēres en kosmǭ, «“16gon zōēs epechontes, eis kauchēma emoi eis hēmeran Christou. Horąs hoti paideuei toutous mē gongyzein? Hōste doulōn agnōmonōn kai anaisthētōn to gongyzein. Poio? gar, eipe moi, nios en tois tou patros ponōn, kai heautǭ pogōn gongyzei? Ennoēson, phēsin, hoti sautǭ poneis, hoti sautǭ synageis. Ekeinōn idion to gongyzein estin, hotan heterois ponōsin, hotan heterois chamnōsin. Ho de heautǭ syllegōn, tinos henechen gongyzei? hoti ho ploupos autou ouch auxetai? ᾿All᾽ ouch esti touto. Ho heechonti kai mē chat᾿ ananchēn poiōn a, tinos henechen gongyzei? Beltion mēden ergasasthai, ē meta gog- Hyysmou apollytai gar kai auto to ginomenon. Ē ouch horąs, hoti kai en nais oichiais tais hēmeterais «kauta legomen aei, Beltion tauta mē ginesthai, ē meta gongysmou? kai pollachis heilometha tēs diacha-nias aposterēthēnai. tēs hēmeteras, ē gongyzontos anaschesthai : Deinon gar, deinon ho gongysmo? " engys blasphēmias estin epei tenos henechen tosautēn echeinoi edōchan dichēn? ᾿Acharistia to pragma estin. Ho gongyzōn acharistei tǭ theǭ ho de acharistōn tǭ Theǭ, ara blasphēmos. Malista men gar tote peirasmoi synecheis hēsan, kai epallēloi chindynoi, oudemia anapansis, oudemia anesis, myria pantothen eperrhee deina" nyn de eirēnē batheza, nyn eumareia. Y᾽. Tinos oun henechen gongyzeis? hoti kenę̄? ᾿All' ennoei ton Iōd. ᾿All᾽ hoti noseis? Ti oun, ei tysauta syneidōs agatha santǭ kai katorthōmata, hoea ho hagios ekeinos, enosēsas »? Ennoei palin echeinon, hoti echeinos epi polyn chronon schōlēchas bryōn, kai epi tēs choprias chathēmenos, kai ton ichōra xeōn dietelei " Chronou gar, phēsi, pollou parǭchēkotos, eipe pros auton hē gynē" Mechri tigos karterēseis.16gōn», Dnamegnō chronon eti mikron? eipon ti rhēma pros Kyrion, kai teleuta. ᾿Alla pais sou apethane: Ti oun, ei pantas apedales, kai thanatǭ ponērǭ, hōsper echeinos? Iste gar, iste hoti pollēn echei pastoma, to mysai ophthalmous, to apsasthai geneiados, «ho ta teleutaia achousai rhēmata. ᾿All᾽ oudenos toutōn ēxiōthē ho dikaios, alla pantes homou katechōsthēsan. Kai ti tauta legō? ei prosetagēs autos sphaxai ton huion sou kai katathysai kai kauthenta idein, kathaper ho macharios ekeinos ho patriarchēs, ti an epoiēsas? Ekeinos de tis ara hēn to thysiastērion oichodomōn, ta xyla epititheis, sympodixzōn to paidion? ᾿All᾽ oneidizousi se tines? Tis an oun hē:, ei para phę̄mōn epi paramythian ēkontōn ēchoues tauta? Nyn men gar amartēmata echomen polla, kai oneidizomethch eikotōs - tote de echeinos ho alēthinos, ho dechaios, ho theosexēs, ho apechomenos apo pantos ponērou pragmatos, tanantia toutōn ēchous para tōn phelōn. Ti de, eipe moi, ei tēs gynaichos oneidizousēs legousēs, ᾿Egō pilagētis kai latris, topon ech topou, kai oikian ex oikias perierchomenē, prosdechomenē ton hēlion pote dysei, kai anapausomōe tōn periechousōn me odynōn? Tinos henechen tauta. legeis, ō anoēte? mē gar ho anēr soi toutōn aitios? Ouch houtos, all᾽ ho diadolos. Eipon ti rhēma pros Kyrion, phēsi, kai teleuta. Eita, an ho cheimenos eipę̄ kai teleutēsę̄, sy rhaōn gegonas? Ouch esti nosos echeinēs chalepōtera, chan myriakis eipę̄s. Toiautē ēn, hōs mēde en oichią kai hypōrophion einai dy-nasthai" toiautē ēn, hōs pantas apagoreuein. Ou gar an, ei mē aniata enosēsen, exō tēs poleōs echathēto, tōn elephanti chatechomenōn cheirōn hōn. Houtoi men gar kai eis oikias eisiati, kai synagelazontai allēlois" echeino: de aithrios dianychtereuōn epi tēs choprias gymnos, tymnos, oude himation peridaleodai ᾿ēdynato. “Pōs gar? ar? isōs an kai prosetethē algos tais algēdosi. Ichōras autǭ hai sarkes kai schōlēchas hetichton, kai touto diēnechōs. Horąs pōs hekastos hēmōn narchą tauta achouōn:? Ei de achousai ouch anechta tauta, edein anechta? Ei de idein ouch anechta, pollǭ mallon pathein. ᾿All᾽ homōs epathen ho dichaios, kai ouch epi dyo hēmeras hē treis, all᾽ epi chronǭ pollǭ, kai ouch hemarten, oude en tois cheilesin autou. Poian echeis moi toiautēn noson eipein, odynas echousan pollas? pērōseōs gar hou cheiron touto ēn? Bromon gar horō, phēsi, pe men. Kai oude touto monon, all᾽ oude ho tois hois anapausis estin hē nyx kai ho hypnos, touto echeinǭ paramythian tina epheren, alla chalepōtera ēn pasēs basanou. Kai achoue autou legontos HiIna ti me phothdeis enypniois, kai en horamasi me kaxapiēsseis? ᾿Ean genētai prōï, legō, Pote spera? Kai toiauta paschōn ouch egongysen. Ou touto de monon ēn to deinon, alla kai hē para tōn pollōn ponēra doxa " hōs gar myriōn henychon chachōn eichon lresyn aph' hōn t thn Ti Touto Hō kai hoi ous ouk axious exa! ϑϑon kynōn tōn emōn gomadōn. Posōn touto thanatōn ] ou cheiron? ᾿Alla “osoutǭ chlydōni pantothen ballomenos, kai pantothen hairomenou tou cheimōnos chalepou, synnepheias, zalēs ha, chathaper en galēnę̄ chathēmenos tǭ chlydōni tǭ tosoutǭ, tǭ houtō chalepǭ, kai ouk egongyse " kai tauta pro tēs charitos, prin hē peri anastaseōs ti lechthę̄nai, prin hē peri geennēs kai cholaseōs kai timōrias. Hēmeis de kai prophētōn kai apostolōn kai euangelistōn achouontes, kai myria horōntes paradeigmata, kai tous peri anastaseōs mathontes logous, apchallomen eti, kaitoi oudeis an echoi legein heautǭ tosauta sympeptōchota. Ei gar kai chrēmata tis apōlesen, all᾽ ou paidas kai thygateras tosautas, kai ei apōlesen, isōs hamartōn " echeinos de exaiphnēs. en mesais tais thysiais, en mesę̄ tę̄ therapeią tę̄ pros ton Theon " kai ei paidas kai chrēmata homou tosauta, hoper adynaton, all᾽ ouchi kai hēlchōto diapantos, kai ichōras hexeen ei de kai touto, all᾽ ouchi tous epemdainontas eiche kai oneidixontas " hoper malista pan- «ōn daknein hēmas eiōthen, ē hai symphorai. Ei gar tous parachalountas echontes en tois chachois kai paramythoumenous kai elpidas hēmin hypoteinontas chrēstas, houtōs alyomen, ennoēson ti ēn oneidizontas echein. Ei to, ᾿Ypemeina sy.1 lypoumenon, kai ouch hypērxe, kai parachaïlountas, kai ouch heuron, deinon kai aphorēton, to anti tōn parachalountōn oneidizontas heurein poson chachon? Parakilētores, phēsi, chachōn pantes.

So just as, when he calls them gifts, he does not drive us out of our free will but leaves free will in us, so when he says that he works the willing in us, he does not take away our free will, but shows that from doing right we receive great eagerness for willing. For just as doing comes from doing, so not doing comes from not doing. Have you given alms? You are urged on the more to give. Have you not given? You have grown idler. Have you been self-controlled for one day? You have an incentive for the second too. … “The ungodly,” it says, “when he comes into the depth of evils, despises.” Just as, then, when he comes into the depth of evils he despises, so when he comes into the depth of good things he is zealous. For as the one, having despaired, becomes more slothful, so the other, considering the multitude of good things, becomes more zealous, fearing lest he lose everything. “For his good pleasure,” he says: that is, because of love, because of his satisfaction, so that what pleases him may come about, so that things may be according to his will. Here he shows, and gives them courage, that he certainly works. For he wishes us to live as he wills. And if he wills, and works to this end himself, he will certainly work this too; for he wishes us to live rightly. Do you see how he does not take away free will? “Do all these things,” he says, “without murmurings and disputings.” The devil, when he cannot draw us away from doing good, contrives in another way to empty our reward. For he brings in either vainglory or arrogance, or, if not this, murmuring, or, if none of these, doubting. See, then, how Paul clears them away. He said what he said about humility, removing arrogance; he spoke about vainglory, pulling down the conceit; and elsewhere, “not in my presence only”; and here he speaks of murmuring and doubting. And why, when he removed this passion among the Corinthians, did he mention the Israelites, but here said nothing of the sort, but simply gave the command? Because there it had already happened; so it needed a stronger blow and a greater rebuke; but here he exhorts that it may not happen. … it was superfluous to secure them more sharply; for when leading them to humility too he did not set beside it the example in the Gospel, where the boasters were punished, but brought in the exhortation from God, and speaks to them as free men, as genuine children, not as servants. For in good things the grateful and noble man is drawn on by those who do right, but the ungrateful man not by these but by those who are punished; the one by honour, the other by punishment. That is why, writing to the Hebrews too, he spoke, bringing Esau into the midst, who sold his birthright for a single meal; and again, “If he shrinks back, my soul has no pleasure in him.” And among the Corinthians many had committed sexual immorality; that is why he said, “Lest when I come again my God humble me before you, and I mourn many of those who sinned before and did not repent of the uncleanness and sexual immorality and licentiousness which they practised.” “That you may become blameless and harmless,” he says: that is, irreproachable, sincere; for murmuring brings no small stain. And what is “without disputings”? “Is it good? Is it not good?” Do not dispute, he says, even if there is toil, even if there is labour, even if anything. He did not say, “so that you may not be punished” (for punishment is laid up for the thing, and he showed this in the Letter to the Corinthians); but here he said nothing of the sort, but, “that you may become,” he says, “blameless and harmless, children of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom you shine as lights in the world, holding forth the word of life, for a boast for me in the day of Christ.” Do you see that he trains them not to murmur? So murmuring belongs to ungrateful and senseless slaves. For what son, tell me, working in his father's affairs and toiling for himself, murmurs? Consider, he says, that you toil for yourself, that you gather for yourself. Murmuring belongs to those others, when they toil for others, when they labour for others. But the one gathering for himself, why does he murmur? Because his wealth does not increase? But that is not so. The one who acts willingly and not by necessity, why does he murmur? It is better to do nothing than to do it with murmuring; for even what is done is lost. Or do you not see that in our own houses too we always say this: “It is better that these things not be done than with murmuring”? And often we have chosen to be deprived of service rather than put up with a servant who murmurs. For murmuring is terrible, terrible; it is close to blasphemy. Otherwise why did those men pay so great a penalty? The thing is ingratitude. The one who murmurs is ungrateful to God; and the one ungrateful to God is a blasphemer. Especially since at that time trials were continual and dangers came one upon another; there was no rest, no relief; countless terrible things flowed in from every side; but now there is deep peace, now ease.

3. Why, then, do you murmur? Because you are poor? But think of Job. Because you are sick? What then, if, conscious of so many good things and achievements as that saint, you had fallen sick? Think of him again: for a long time he went on teeming with worms, sitting on the dunghill, and scraping off the pus. “For when much time had passed,” it says, “his wife said to him, ‘How long will you hold out, saying, I will wait a little longer? Say some word against the Lord, and die.’” But your child has died? What then, if you had lost them all, and by an evil death, as he did? For you know, you know that it brings great consolation to close the eyes, to touch the beard, to hear the last words. But the righteous man was granted none of these, but all were buried together. And why do I say these things? If you yourself had been commanded to slaughter your son and sacrifice him and see him burned, as that blessed patriarch was, what would you have done? And what was he like, building the altar, laying on the wood, binding the boy? But some reproach you? What would you be, then, if you heard these things from friends who came to console you? For now we have many sins, and are reproached with reason; but then that true man, righteous, God-fearing, abstaining from every evil thing, heard the opposite of these from his friends. And what, tell me, if your wife reproached you, saying, “I am a wanderer and a hired servant, going about from place to place and from house to house, waiting for the sun, when it will set, so that I may rest from the pains that hold me”? Why do you say these things, foolish woman? Is your husband the cause of these things for you? Not he, but the devil. “Say some word against the Lord,” she says, “and die.” Then, if the man lying there speaks and dies, will you be better off? There is no disease worse than that one, even if you say so ten thousand times. It was such that he could not even be in a house and under a roof; it was such that everyone despaired. For he would not have sat outside the city if his disease had not been incurable, being worse off than those held by elephantiasis. For they enter houses and live together with one another; but he spent the nights in the open on the dunghill, naked, naked; he could not even put on a garment. How could he? Perhaps pain would have been added to his pains. His flesh produced pus and worms, and that continually. Do you see how each of us is numbed hearing these things? And if these things are unbearable to hear, are they bearable to see? And if unbearable to see, much more to suffer. Yet the righteous man suffered, and not for two or three days, but for a long time, and he did not sin, not even with his lips. What disease of this kind can you tell me, having many pains? For was this not worse than being maimed? “For I see my food as a stench,” he says. And not this only, but what is rest to us, night and sleep, brought him no consolation, but was harder than any torture. And hear him saying, “Why do you terrify me with dreams and frighten me with visions? If it is morning, I say, When will it be evening?” And suffering such things he did not murmur. And this was not the only terrible thing, but also the evil opinion of the many: for as one who had committed countless evils … those whose fathers I did not count worthy of my sheep-dogs. How many deaths is this not worse than? But though struck on every side by so great a surge, and though a harsh storm, cloud, and squall rose up on every side, he sat as in a calm amid so great and so harsh a surge, and did not murmur. And this before grace, before anything had been said about resurrection, before Gehenna and punishment and penalty. But we, who hear prophets and apostles and evangelists, and see countless examples, and have learned the teachings about resurrection, are still distressed, though no one could say that so many things have befallen him. For even if someone lost money, he did not lose so many sons and daughters; and if he lost them, perhaps it was because he had sinned; but he lost them suddenly, in the midst of the sacrifices, in the midst of the service of God. And if someone lost children and money together in such numbers, which is impossible, he was not also covered with sores continually and scraping off pus; and if this too, he did not also have people trampling on him and reproaching him, which is wont to sting us more than all our misfortunes. For if, having people who encourage us in misfortunes and console us and hold out good hopes to us, we are so distressed, consider what it was to have people reproaching. If “I waited for one to grieve with me, and there was none, and for comforters, and I found none” is terrible and unbearable, how great an evil is it to find, instead of comforters, reproachers? “Miserable comforters are you all,” he says.

8.4PG 62:215

Εἰ ταῦτα διαπαντὸς ἐστρέφομεν, εἰ ταῦτα ἀλογιζόμεθα, οὐκ ἂν ἡμᾶς ἐλύπησέ τι τῶν παρόντων, εἰς ἐχεῖνον ὁρῶντας τὸν ἀθλητὴν, εἰς τὴν ἀδαμαντίνην ψυχὴν, εἰς τὴν ἀῤῥαγῇ καὶ χάλχεον διάνοιαν " ὥσπερ γὰρ χαλχοῦν ἣ λίθινον περιχείμενος σῶμα, αὐτὸς ἅπαντα ἔφερε γενναίως καὶ καρτερικῶς. Ταῦτα ἐνγοοῦντες, πάντα ποιῶμεν χωρὶς γογγυσμῶν καὶ διαλογισμῶν. Ποιεῖς τι ἀγαθὸν, καὶ γογγύζεις; διὰ ὁ τί; ἀνάγχη γάρ σοι ἐπίχειται; Οἶδα, φησὶν, ὅτι πολλοὶ πλησίον Ῥ ἀναγχάζουσιν ὑμᾶς γογγύζειν (τοῦτο γὰρ ἡνίξατο, εἰπὼν τὸ, Ἐν μέσῳ γεγεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ διεστραμμένης) " ἀλλὰ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ θαυμαστὸν, τὸ καὶ παραχνιζόμενον μηδὲν πάσχειν τοιοῦτον. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἀστέρες ἐν νυχτὶ λάμπουσιν, ἐν σχότῳ φαίνουσι, καὶ οὐδὲν εἰς τὸ οἰχεῖον παραδλάπτονται κάλλος, ἀλλὰ καὶ λαμπρότεροι φαίνονται " ὅταν δὲ φῶς ἧ, οὐχ οὕτω φαίνονται. Οὕτω καὶ σὺ, ὅταν μετὰ σχολιῶν ὧν, εὐθὺς μένῃς, μᾶλλον ἀπολάμπεις " τὸ θαυμαστὸν «οὔτό ἐστι, τὸ ἀμέμπτους γενέσθαι. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο λέγωσι, προλαδὼν αὐτὸς τοῦτο τέθειχε. Τί ἔστι, Λόγον ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες; Τουτέστι, μέλλοντες ζήσεσθαι, τῶν σωζομένων ὄντες. ρα πῶς εὐθέως τίθησι τὰ ἔπαθλα" Οἱ φωστῆρες, φησὶ, λόγον φωτὸς ἐπέχουτιν " ὑμεῖς λόγον ζωῆς. Τί ἐστι, Λόγον ζωῆς; Σπέρμα ζωῆς ἔχοντες, τουτέστιν, ἐνέχυρα ζωῆς ἔχοντες, αὐτὴν χατέχοντες τὴν ζωὴν, τουτέστι, σπέρμα ζωῆς ἐν ὑμῖν ἔχοντες " τοῦτο λέγει, ζωῆς. Ἄρα οὖν οἱ ἄλλοι πάντες νεχροί " τοῦτο γὰρ εἰπὼν οὕτως ἐδήλωσεν᾽ ἣ γὰρ ἂν καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι λόγον ζωῆς ἐπεῖχον. Εἰς καύχημα ἐμοὶ, φησί, Τί ἔστι τοῦτο; Καὶ ἐγὼ χοινωνῶ, φησὶ, τῶν ὑμετέρων ἀγαθῶν. Τοσαύτη ὑμῶν ἡ ἀρετὴ, ὡς μὴ ὑμᾶς σῴζειν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμὲ λαμπρὸν ποιεῖν. Ποῖον καύἡμᾶς " διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, Εἰς ἡμέραν Χριστοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς κενὸν, φησὶν, ἔδραμον, οὐδὲ εἰς κενὸν ἐκοπίασα " ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ ἔχω καυχᾶσθαι, φησὶν, ὅτι οὐ μάτην ἔδραμον. Ἁ.1.1᾽ εἰ καὶ σπέγδομαι. Οὐχ εἶπεν, ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ ἀποθνήσχω, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ Τιμοθέῳ γράφων" καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐχεῖ τῷ αὑτῷ χέχρτιται λέγων, ᾿Εγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπένδομαι " καὶ παραμυθούμενος αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ οἰχείᾳ τελευτῇ, καὶ παι-᾿ δεύων ἀσμένως φέρειν τὸν ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ θάνατον. Ὥσπερ σπονδὴ καὶ θυσία, φησὶ, γίνομαι. Ὦ μαχαρίας ψυχῆς θυσίαν χαλεῖ τὴν προσαγωγὴν αὐτῶν. γΆρα πολλῷ βέλτιον τοῦ βοῦς προσενεγχεῖν τὸ ψυχὴν προσενεγχεῖν. "Ἂν τοίνυν πρὸς τῇ προσφορᾷ ταύτῃ καὶ ἐμαυτὸν ἐπιδῶ, φησὶν, ὥσπερ σπονδὴν, καίρω, φησὶ, τῷ θανάτῳ τῷ ἐμῷ " τοῦτο γὰρ αἰνίττεται λέγων: Ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως καίρω, καὶ συγκαίρω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν" τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς καίρετε καὶ συγκαίρετέ μοι. Τί συγκαίρεις; Ὁρᾷς πῶς δείχνυσιν ὅτι δεῖ καίρειν αὐτούς; Χαίρω μὲν οὖν, φησὶν, ὅτι σπονδὴ γίνομαι " συγκαίρω δὲ, ὅτι θυσίαν προσενεγχών. Τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ ὑμεῖς καίρετε καὶ συγκαίρετέ μοι, φησὶ, καίροντι ἐπὶ τῷ ἐμῷ θανάτῳ. Οὐχ ἄρα δαχρύων ἀξία ἡ τελευτὴ τῶν δικαίων, ἀλλὰ χαρᾶς. Εἰ αὐτοὶ καίρουσιν, σνγκαίρειν αὑτοῖς δεῖ " καὶ γὰρ ἄτοπρν, ἐχείνων χαιρόντων, χλαίειν ἡμᾶς, ᾿Αλλὰ τὴν συνήθειαν ἐπιζητοῦμεν, φησί. Σχῆψις “ταῦτα, πρόφασις. Ὅρα γοῦν τί καραγγέλλει Συγκαίρετέ μοι καὶ καίρετε " καὶ σὺ συνήθειαν ἐπιζητεῖς; Εἰ μὲν ἔμελλες αὐτὸς ἐνταῦθα μένειν, εἰχότως λέγεις " εἰ δὲ μιχρὸν ὕστερον χαταλήψῃ τὸν ἀπελθόντα, ποίαν συνήθειαν ζητεῖς; Συνήθειαν γὰρ ἐπιζητεῖ τις, ὅταν διαπαντὸς ἧ τις διεσκασμένος " εἰ δὲ τὴν αὐτὴν ὁδὸν σοὶ πορεύσεται, ποίαν συνήθειαν ἐπιζητεῖς; Τοὺς ἐν ἀποδημίαις ὄντας διὰ τί μὴ δαχρύομεν; οὐχὶ μικρὸν δαχρύσαντες, εὐθέως μετὰ τὴν πρῴτην ἣ δευτέραν παυόμεθα; Εἰ συνήθειαν ἐπιζητεῖς, τοροῦτον χλαῦσον μόνον, ὅσον ἐπιδεῖξαι τὴν φύσιν " τὸ ἂΣ μετὰ τοῦτο χαῖρε, χαθάπερ λέγων ὁ Παῦλος, Οὐδὲν πάσχω δεινὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ καίρω κρὸὺς τὸν Χριστὸν ἀπερχόμενος " Καὶ ὑμεῖς καίρετε, σνγχάρητέ μοι, φησί. Χαίρωμεν τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδωμεν δίχαιον τελευτῶντα, μᾶλλον δὰ καὶϊδταν τινὰ τῶν ἀπεγνωσμένων. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἄπεισε μισθὸν ἀποληψόμενος τῶν πόνων, ὁ δὲ ἐνέχοψέ τι τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων αὐτοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴσως ἄν, φησὶ, μεπεδάλετο ζῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἂν αὐτὸν ἕλαδεν ὁ Θεὸς, εἴ γε μεταδαλέσθαι ἔμελλεν. Ὁ γὰρ πάντα ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας ἡμῶν οἰχονομῶν, τίνος ἕνεχεν αὐτὸν οὐχ εἴασε μέλλοντα εὐαρεστεῖν; εἰ τοὺς μὴ μεταδαλλομένους ἀφίησι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοὺς μεταδαλλομένους. Πάν-τοθεν οὖν ἡμῖν ὁ χοπετὸς ἐχχεχόφθω, πάντοθεν ὃ θρῆνος λνέσθω᾽ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν εὐχαριστῶμεν τῷ Θεῷ. εὐάρεστοι ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτῷ γινώμεθα, ἵνα καὶ τῶν μελλόντων ᾿ἐπιτύχωμεν ἀγαθῶν, χάριτι καὶ φελαν-θρωπίᾳ νοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ, Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Ei tauta diapantos estrephomen, ei tauta alogizometha, ouk an hēmas elypēse ti tōn parontōn, eis echeinon horōntas ton athlētēn, eis tēn adamantinēn psychēn, eis tēn arrhagę̄ kai chalcheon dianoian " hōsper gar chalchoun hē lithinon pericheimenos sōma, autos hapanta ephere gennaiōs kai karterikōs. Tauta engoountes, panta poiōmen chōris gongysmōn kai dialogismōn. Poieis ti agathon, kai gongyzeis? dia ho ti? ananchē gar soi epicheitai? Oida, phēsin, hoti polloi plēsion Rh ananchazousin hymas gongyzein (touto gar hēnixato, eipōn to, En mesǭ gegeas skolias kai diestrammenēs) " alla touto esti to thaumaston, to kai parachnizomenon mēden paschein toiouton. Kai gar hoi asteres en nychti lampousin, en schotǭ phainousi, kai ouden eis to oicheion paradlaptontai kallos, alla kai lamproteroi phainontai " hotan de phōs hē, ouch houtō phainontai. Houtō kai sy, hotan meta scholiōn hōn, euthys menę̄s, mallon apolampeis " to thaumaston «outo esti, to amemptous genesthai. Hina gar mē touto legōsi, proladōn autos touto tetheiche. Ti esti, Logon zōēs epechontes? Toutesti, mellontes zēsesthai, tōn sōzomenōn ontes. ra pōs eutheōs tithēsi ta epathla" Hoi phōstēres, phēsi, logon phōtos epechoutin " hymeis logon zōēs. Ti esti, Logon zōēs? Sperma zōēs echontes, toutestin, enechyra zōēs echontes, autēn chatechontes tēn zōēn, toutesti, sperma zōēs en hymin echontes " touto legei, zōēs. Ara oun hoi alloi pantes nechroi " touto gar eipōn houtōs edēlōsen᾽ hē gar an kai hoi alloi logon zōēs epeichon. Eis kauchēma emoi, phēsi, Ti esti touto? Kai egō choinōnō, phēsi, tōn hymeterōn agathōn. Tosautē hymōn hē aretē, hōs mē hymas sǭzein monon, alla kai eme lampron poiein. Poion kauēmas " dia touto phēsin, Eis hēmeran Christou, hoti ouk eis kenon, phēsin, edramon, oude eis kenon ekopiasa " all᾽ aei echō kauchasthai, phēsin, hoti ou matēn edramon. Ha.1.1᾽ ei kai spegdomai. Ouch eipen, ᾿All᾽ ei kai apothnēschō, hōsper oude Timotheǭ graphōn" kai gar kai echei tǭ hautǭ chechrtitai legōn, ᾿Egō gar ēdē spendomai " kai paramythoumenos autous epi tę̄ oicheią teleutę̄, kai pai-᾿ deuōn asmenōs pherein ton hyper Christou thanaton. Hōsper spondē kai thysia, phēsi, ginomai. Ō macharias psychēs thysian chalei tēn prosagōgēn autōn. gAra pollǭ beltion tou bous prosenenchein to psychēn prosenenchein. "An toinyn pros tę̄ prosphorą tautę̄ kai emauton epidō, phēsin, hōsper spondēn, kairō, phēsi, tǭ thanatǭ tǭ emǭ " touto gar ainittetai legōn: Epi tę̄ thysią kai leitourgią tēs pisteōs kairō, kai synkairō pasin hymin" to auto de kai hymeis kairete kai synkairete moi. Ti synkaireis? Horąs pōs deichnysin hoti dei kairein autous? Chairō men oun, phēsin, hoti spondē ginomai " synkairō de, hoti thysian prosenenchōn. To de auto kai hymeis kairete kai synkairete moi, phēsi, kaironti epi tǭ emǭ thanatǭ. Ouch ara dachryōn axia hē teleutē tōn dikaiōn, alla charas. Ei autoi kairousin, snnkairein hautois dei " kai gar atoprn, echeinōn chairontōn, chlaiein hēmas, ᾿Alla tēn synētheian epizētoumen, phēsi. Schēpsis “tauta, prophasis. Hora goun ti karangellei Synkairete moi kai kairete " kai sy synētheian epizēteis? Ei men emelles autos entautha menein, eichotōs legeis " ei de michron hysteron chatalēpsę̄ ton apelthonta, poian synētheian zēteis? Synētheian gar epizētei tis, hotan diapantos hē tis dieskasmenos " ei de tēn autēn hodon soi poreusetai, poian synētheian epizēteis? Tous en apodēmiais ontas dia ti mē dachryomen? ouchi mikron dachrysantes, eutheōs meta tēn prǭtēn hē deuteran pauometha? Ei synētheian epizēteis, torouton chlauson monon, hoson epideixai tēn physin " to aS meta touto chaire, chathaper legōn ho Paulos, Ouden paschō deinon, alla kai kairō krous ton Christon aperchomenos " Kai hymeis kairete, snncharēte moi, phēsi. Chairōmen toigaroun kai hēmeis, hotan idōmen dichaion teleutōnta, mallon da kaiïdtan tina tōn apegnōsmenōn. Ho men gar apeise misthon apolēpsomenos tōn ponōn, ho de enechopse ti tōn hamartēmatōn autou. ᾿All᾽ isōs an, phēsi, mepedaleto zōn. ᾿All᾽ ouch an auton heladen ho Theos, ei ge metadalesthai emellen. Ho gar panta hyper sōtērias hēmōn oichonomōn, tinos henechen auton ouch eiase mellonta euarestein? ei tous mē metadallomenous aphiēsi, pollǭ mallon tous metadallomenous. Pan-tothen oun hēmin ho chopetos echchechophthō, pantothen ho thrēnos lnesthō᾽ epi pasin eucharistōmen tǭ Theǭ. euarestoi en pasin autǭ ginōmetha, hina kai tōn mellontōn ᾿epitychōmen agathōn, chariti kai phelan-thrōpią nou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou, Christou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

If we turned these things over continually, if we reckoned them up, nothing of the present would grieve us, as we looked to that athlete, to that adamantine soul, to that unbreakable and brazen mind; for as though he wore a body of bronze or stone, he bore everything nobly and steadfastly. Considering these things, let us do everything without murmurings and disputings. You do something good, and murmur? Why? Is necessity laid on you? I know, he says, that many around you compel you to murmur (for he hinted at this by saying, “in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation”); but this is the wonder, that even when provoked one suffers nothing of the kind. For the stars too shine at night, appear in darkness, and are in no way harmed in their own beauty, but even appear brighter; but when there is light they do not appear so. So you too, when you remain straight among the crooked, shine the more; this is the wonder, to become blameless. For so that they might not say this, he forestalled it and set it down himself. What is “holding forth the word of life”? That is, being about to live, being among those who are saved. See how he at once sets down the prizes. The lights, he says, hold forth the word of light; you, the word of life. What is “the word of life”? Having the seed of life, that is, having pledges of life, holding life itself, that is, having the seed of life in you; this is what he means by “life”. So all the others are dead; for by saying this he showed it so; otherwise the others too would have held forth the word of life. “For a boast for me,” he says. What is this? I too share, he says, in your good things. So great is your virtue that it not only saves you but also makes me glorious. What boast? … us; that is why he says, “in the day of Christ”: “that I did not run in vain,” he says, “nor labour in vain”; but I can always boast, he says, that I did not run for nothing. “But even if I am poured out as a libation.” He did not say, “But even if I die,” just as he did not when writing to Timothy either; for there too he used the same expression, saying, “For I am already being poured out as a libation”; consoling them about his own end and training them to bear gladly death for Christ. I become, he says, as a libation and a sacrifice. O blessed soul! He calls their bringing to God a sacrifice. So it is much better to offer a soul than to offer oxen. If, then, in addition to this offering I give myself too, he says, as a libation, I rejoice, he says, at my death; for he hints at this by saying, “upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I rejoice and rejoice with you all; and in the same way you also rejoice and rejoice with me.” Why do you rejoice with them? Do you see how he shows that they ought to rejoice? I rejoice, he says, that I become a libation; and I rejoice with you, because I have offered a sacrifice. “And in the same way you also rejoice and rejoice with me,” he says, as I rejoice at my death. So the end of the righteous is not worthy of tears, but of joy. If they themselves rejoice, we must rejoice with them; for it is absurd for us to weep while they rejoice. “But we miss the companionship,” someone says. These are excuses, a pretext. See, then, what he commands: “Rejoice with me, and rejoice”; and do you miss the companionship? If you were going to remain here yourself, you would say so with reason; but if a little later you will overtake the one who departed, what companionship do you miss? For one misses companionship when someone is separated forever; but if he will travel the same road as you, what companionship do you miss? Why do we not weep for those who are abroad? Do we not, after weeping a little, stop at once after the first or second day? If you miss the companionship, weep only so much as to show your nature; but after that rejoice, as Paul says: I suffer nothing terrible, but even rejoice in departing to Christ: “you also rejoice, rejoice with me,” he says. Let us rejoice, then, we too, when we see a righteous man die, or rather even when we see one of those despaired of. For the one departs to receive the reward of his labours, the other has cut short something of his sins. “But perhaps,” someone says, “he would have changed if he had lived.” But God would not have taken him if he was going to change. For he who arranges everything for our salvation, why would he not have let him remain, if he was going to please him? If he leaves those who do not change, much more those who change. So let lamentation be cut off on every side, let mourning be ended on every side; let us give thanks to God for everything; let us become pleasing to him in everything, so that we may obtain the good things to come, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 9

9.1PG 62:215

Ἐλπίζω δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ Τιμόθεον ταχέως πέμψαι ὑμῖν, ἵνα κἀγὼ δὐψυχῶ, γνοὺς τὰ περὶ μῶν. Οὐδένα γὰρ ἔχω ἰσόψυχον, ὅστις γνησίως τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν μεριμνήσει. Οἱ πάντες γὰρ κὰ ἑαυτῶν ζητοῦσιν, οὐ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ᾿Ιησοῦ. Ἑΐπεν, ὅτι τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ εἰς προχοπὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγε- Δίου ἐλήλυθεν, Ὥστε τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανετοὺς γενέσθαι ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ πραιτωρίῳ - εἶπεν, ὅτι Εἰ καὶ σπένδομαι ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ «λειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν " ἐστήριξεν αὐτοὺς διὰ τούτων. Ἴσως ἂν ὑπώπτευσαν τὰ πρότερα παραμυθίας ἕνεχεν εἰρῆσθαι. Τί οὖν ποιεῖ, καὶ πῶς λύει τὴν ὑποψίαν; Τιμόθεον πέμπω πρὸς ὑμᾶς, φησί " καὶ γὰρ ἐπόθουν “πάντα ἀχοῦσαι τὰ χατ᾽ αὐτόν. Καὶ τίνος ἕνεχεν οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἵνα γνῶτε τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ᾽, Ἵνα γνῶ τὰ ὑμέτερα; Τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτοῦ Ἐπαφρόδιτος πρὸ Τιμοθέου ἔμελλεν ἀπαγγέλλειν" διὸ προϊών φησιν, Ἀγαπέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Τὰ δὲ ὑμέτερα βούλομαι, φησὶ, μαθεῖν, Πολὺν γὰρ εἰχὸς αὐτὸν πεποιηχέναι χρόνον “παρὰ τῷ Παύλῳ διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τὴν σωματιχήν. “Ὥστε ἀναγκαίως βούλομαι, φησὶ, μαθεῖν τὰ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς. Ὅρα πῶς πάντα ἀνατίθησι τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ πὴν ἀποστολὴν τοῦ Τιμοθέου, λέγων, ᾿Ελπίζω δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ ᾿Ιησοῦ, τουτέστι, θαῤῥῶ, ὅτι ἐξευμαρίσει μοι ὁ Θεὸς τοῦτο, ἵνα κἀγὼ εὐψυχῶ, γνοὺς τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν. “Ὥσπερ ὑμᾶς, φησὶν, ἀνεχτησάμην παῦτα ἀκούσαντας, ἅπερ ηὔχεσθε περὶ ἐμοῦ, ὅτ: τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἐπέδωχεν, ὅτι κατῃσχύνθησαν ἐχεῖνοι, ὅτι δι᾽ ὧν ἐνόμιζον βλάπτειν, διὰ τούτων εὔφραναν᾽" οὕτω βούλομαι καὶ τὰ χαθ᾽ ὑμᾶς: μαθεῖν, ἵνα κἀγὼ εὐψυχῶ, γνοὺς τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν. Δειχνύει ἐνταῦθα, ὅτι ἐχείνους καίρειν ἔδει ἐπὶ τοῖς δεσμοῖς, καὶ τούτοῖς χαταχολουθεῖν " πολλὴν γὰρ ἕτιχτον αὐτῷ τὴν ἠδονήν " τὰ γὰρ, Ἵνα χἀγὼ εὐψυχῶ, τοῦτό ἐστιν, “Ὥσπερ ὑμεῖς, Βαθδαὶ, πόσον εἶχε τῆς Μαχεδονίας πόθον! Καὶ Θεσσαλονιχεῦσι τὸ αὐτὸ μαρτυρεῖ, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ, Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀποφρανισθέντες ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν πρὸς “χαιρὸν ὥρας. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα, Ἐ.1πίζω, φησὶ, πέμψαε Τιμόθεον, ἵνα γνῶ τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν " ὃ κηδεμονίας ἣν μεγίστης. Ὅτε γὰρ αὐτὸς οὐχ ἐδύνατο παραγενέσθαι, τοὺς μαθητὰς ἔπεμπε, μὴ χαρτερῶν μηδὲ ὁλέγὸν χρόνον ἀγνοεῖν τὰ χατ᾽ αὑτούς " οὐ γὰρ δὴ τῷ πνεύματι πάντα ἐμάνθανε " καὶ τοῦτο δὲ εἰκότως ἐγὲνετο. Εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἐπείσθησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ, ἀναέσχυντοι ἂν ἐγένοντο" νῦν δὲ προσδοχῶντες λανθάνειν, ῥᾷον ἐπανωρθώσαντο. Καὶ τούτῳ αὐτοὺς μάλιστα ἐπέστρεψε, τῷ εἰπεῖν, Ἵνα κἀγὼ εὐψυχῶ, καὶ σπουδαιοτέρους αὐτοὺς ἐποίησεν, ὥστε μὴ ἐλθόντα Τιμόθεον, ἀλλά τινα εὑρεῖν, καὶ ἀπαγγεῖλαι αὐτῷ. Φαίνεται δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς τούτῳ χεχρημένος τῷ τρόπῳ, καὶ ἀναδαλλόμενος αὐτοῦ τὴν παρουσίαν, ὥστε μεταδαλέσθαι Κορινθίους. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἔγραφε" Φειδόμενος ὑμῶν, οὐχέτι ἦλθον δὶς Κόρινθον. Οὐ γὰρ τούτῳ μόνον ἡ ἀγάπη δείχνυται, τῷ τὰ οἰκεῖα ἀπαγγέλλειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ τὰ ἐχείνων ζητεῖν μαθεῖν" μεριμνώσης γὰρ τοῦτο ψυχῆς καὶ πεφροντισμένης καὶ ἀεὶ ἐναγωνίου οὔσης. Ἅμα δὲ καὶ τιμᾷ αὐτοὺς, Τιμόθεον πέμπων. Τί λέγεις; Τιμόθεον πέμπεις; τί δήποτε; Ναὶ, φησίν: Οὐδένα γὰρ ἔχω ἰσόψυχον, τουτέστι, τῶν ὁμοίως μοι μεριμνώντων, ὅστις γγησίως τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν μεριμνήσει. Οὐδένα οὖν οὐκ εἶχε τῶν. μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἰσόψυχον; Οὐδένα. Τί δὲ τοῦτό ἔστιν; ᾿Αντὶ τοῦ, Ὁμοίως ἐμοὶ κηδόμενον ὑμῶν καὶ φροντίζοντα. Οὐχ ἄν τις εὐχόλως ἕλοιτο, φησὶ, ταύτης ἕνεχεν τῆς αἰτίας ὁδοιπορίαν τοσαύτην ποιήσασθαι. Ὁ φιλῶν ὑμᾶ; μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, Τιμόθεός ἐστιν " ἐνὴν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἄλλους πέμψαι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς τοιοῦτός ἐστιν. “Ἄρα τοῦτο ἰσοψύχου ἐστὶ, τὸ τοὺς μαθητευομένους αὐτῷ ὁμοίως φιλεῖν. Ὅστις, φησὶ, γνησίως τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν ριμνήσει " τουτέστι, πατριχῶς. Οἱ πάντες γὰρ τὰ δευτῶν ζητοῦσιν, οὐ τὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ" τουτἐστι, τὴν οἰχείαν ἀνάπαυσιν καὶ τὸ ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ εἶναι. Τοῦτο καὶ Τιμοθέῳ γράφων λέγει. Τί δήποτε δὲ ἀποδύρεται ταῦτα; Παιδεύων ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀχούον- «ας μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς περιπεσεῖν, παιδεύων τοὺς ἀκούοντας μὴ ζητεῖν ἄνεσιν. Ὁ γὰρ ἄνεσιν ζητῶν, οὗ ζητεῖ τὰ Χριστόῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ " δεῖ γὰρ παρεασχευάσθαι πρὸς πάντα πόνον, πρὺς πᾶσαν ταλαιπὼωοίαν. Τὴν δὲ δοκιμὴν αὐτοῦ, φησὶ, γιγώσκετε, ὅτε ὡς πατρὶ τέχγον, σὺν ἐμοὶ ἐδούλδυσεν εἰς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον. Καὶ ὅτι οὐχ ἀπλῶς λέγω, ὑμεῖς, φησὶν, αὑτοὶ ἐπίστασθε, ὅτι, ὡς πατρὶ τέχνον, σὺν ἐμοὶ ἐδούλευσεν εἰς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον. Παρατίθεται ἐνταῦθα τὸν Τιμόθεον, εἰχότως, ὥστε πολλῆς ἀπολαῦσαι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν τιμῆς. Τοῦτο καὶ πρὸς Κορινθίους ἐπιστέλλιον ποιεῖ, λέγων, Μή τις αὐτοῦ καταρρονήσῃ᾽ τὸ γὰρ ἔργον Κυρίου ἐργάζεται, ὡς καὶ ἐγώ" οὐχ ἐκείνου κηδόμενος, ἀλλὰ τῶν δεχομένων αὐτὸν, ὥστε πολὺν ἀπενέγκασθαι τὸν μισθόν. Τοῦτον μὲν οὖν, φησὶν, ἐλπίζω πέμγαι, ὡς ἂν ἀπίδω τὰ περὶ ἐμὲ, ἐξ αὑτῆς. Τουτέστιν, Ὅταν ἴδω ἐν τίνι ἔστηχα, καὶ ποῖον ἕξει τέλος τὰ χατ᾽ ἐμέ. Πέποιθα δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ, ὅτικαὶ αὑτὸς ταχέως ἐλεύσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πέμπω αὐτὸν, ὡς μὴ ἐλευσόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ Ἴνα εὐψυχῶ, γνοὺς τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα μηδὲ τὸν ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ χρόνον ὦ ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ. Πέποιθα δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ, φησί “ τουτέστιν, ἂν ὁ Θεὸς βούληται.

Elpizō de en Kyriǭ Iēsou Timotheon tacheōs pempsai hymin, hina kagō dypsychō, gnous ta peri mōn. Oudena gar echō isopsychon, hostis gnēsiōs ta peri hymōn merimnēsei. Hoi pantes gar ka heautōn zētousin, ou ta tou Christou ᾿Iēsou. Heïpen, hoti ta kat᾽ eme eis prochopēn tou Euange- Diou elēlythen, Hōste tous desmous mou phanetous genesthai en holǭ tǭ praitōriǭ - eipen, hoti Ei kai spendomai epi tę̄ thysią kai «leitourgią tēs pisteōs hymōn " estērixen autous dia toutōn. Isōs an hypōpteusan ta protera paramythias henechen eirēsthai. Ti oun poiei, kai pōs lyei tēn hypopsian? Timotheon pempō pros hymas, phēsi " kai gar epothoun “panta achousai ta chat᾽ auton. Kai tinos henechen ouk eipen, Hina gnōte ta peri emou, all᾽, Hina gnō ta hymetera? Ta men gar autou Epaphroditos pro Timotheou emellen apangellein" dio proïōn phēsin, Agapempsai pros hymas. Ta de hymetera boulomai, phēsi, mathein, Polyn gar eichos auton pepoiēchenai chronon “para tǭ Paulǭ dia tēn astheneian tēn sōmatichēn. “Hōste anankaiōs boulomai, phēsi, mathein ta kath᾽ hymas. Hora pōs panta anatithēsi tǭ Christǭ, kai pēn apostolēn tou Timotheou, legōn, ᾿Elpizō de en Kyriǭ ᾿Iēsou, toutesti, tharrhō, hoti exeumarisei moi ho Theos touto, hina kagō eupsychō, gnous ta peri hymōn. “Hōsper hymas, phēsin, anechtēsamēn pauta akousantas, haper ēuchesthe peri emou, hot: to Euangelion epedōchen, hoti katę̄schynthēsan echeinoi, hoti di᾽ hōn enomizon blaptein, dia toutōn euphranan᾽" houtō boulomai kai ta chath᾽ hymas: mathein, hina kagō eupsychō, gnous ta peri hymōn. Deichnyei entautha, hoti echeinous kairein edei epi tois desmois, kai toutois chatacholouthein " pollēn gar hetichton autǭ tēn ēdonēn " ta gar, Hina chagō eupsychō, touto estin, “Hōsper hymeis, Bathdai, poson eiche tēs Machedonias pothon! Kai Thessalonicheusi to auto martyrei, hōs hotan legę̄, Hēmeis de apophranisthentes aph᾽ hymōn pros “chairon hōras. Kai entautha, E.1pizō, phēsi, pempsae Timotheon, hina gnō ta peri hymōn " ho kēdemonias hēn megistēs. Hote gar autos ouch edynato paragenesthai, tous mathētas epempe, mē charterōn mēde holegon chronon agnoein ta chat᾽ hautous " ou gar dē tǭ pneumati panta emanthane " kai touto de eikotōs egeneto. Ei gar touto epeisthēsan hoi mathētai, anaeschyntoi an egenonto" nyn de prosdochōntes lanthanein, rhąon epanōrthōsanto. Kai toutǭ autous malista epestrepse, tǭ eipein, Hina kagō eupsychō, kai spoudaioterous autous epoiēsen, hōste mē elthonta Timotheon, alla tina heurein, kai apangeilai autǭ. Phainetai de kai autos toutǭ chechrēmenos tǭ tropǭ, kai anadallomenos autou tēn parousian, hōste metadalesthai Korinthious. Dia touto kai egraphe" Pheidomenos hymōn, oucheti ēlthon dis Korinthon. Ou gar toutǭ monon hē agapē deichnytai, tǭ ta oikeia apangellein, alla kai tǭ ta echeinōn zētein mathein" merimnōsēs gar touto psychēs kai pephrontismenēs kai aei enagōniou ousēs. Hama de kai timą autous, Timotheon pempōn. Ti legeis? Timotheon pempeis? ti dēpote? Nai, phēsin: Oudena gar echō isopsychon, toutesti, tōn homoiōs moi merimnōntōn, hostis ngēsiōs ta peri hymōn merimnēsei. Oudena oun ouk eiche tōn. met᾽ autou isopsychon? Oudena. Ti de touto estin? ᾿Anti tou, Homoiōs emoi kēdomenon hymōn kai phrontizonta. Ouch an tis eucholōs heloito, phēsi, tautēs henechen tēs aitias hodoiporian tosautēn poiēsasthai. Ho philōn hyma? met᾽ emou, Timotheos estin " enēn men gar kai allous pempsai, all᾽ oudeis toioutos estin. “Ara touto isopsychou esti, to tous mathēteuomenous autǭ homoiōs philein. Hostis, phēsi, gnēsiōs ta peri hymōn rimnēsei " toutesti, patrichōs. Hoi pantes gar ta deutōn zētousin, ou ta Iēsou Christou" toutesti, tēn oicheian anapausin kai to en asphaleią einai. Touto kai Timotheǭ graphōn legei. Ti dēpote de apodyretai tauta? Paideuōn hēmas tous achouon- «as mē tois autois peripesein, paideuōn tous akouontas mē zētein anesin. Ho gar anesin zētōn, hou zētei ta Christou, alla ta heautou " dei gar pareascheuasthai pros panta ponon, prys pasan talaipōōoian. Tēn de dokimēn autou, phēsi, gigōskete, hote hōs patri techgon, syn emoi edouldysen eis to Euangelion. Kai hoti ouch aplōs legō, hymeis, phēsin, hautoi epistasthe, hoti, hōs patri technon, syn emoi edouleusen eis to Euangelion. Paratithetai entautha ton Timotheon, eichotōs, hōste pollēs apolausai par᾽ autōn timēs. Touto kai pros Korinthious epistellion poiei, legōn, Mē tis autou katarronēsę̄᾽ to gar ergon Kyriou ergazetai, hōs kai egō" ouch ekeinou kēdomenos, alla tōn dechomenōn auton, hōste polyn apenenkasthai ton misthon. Touton men oun, phēsin, elpizō pemgai, hōs an apidō ta peri eme, ex hautēs. Toutestin, Hotan idō en tini estēcha, kai poion hexei telos ta chat᾽ eme. Pepoitha de en Kyriǭ, hotikai hautos tacheōs eleusomai pros hymas. Ou dia touto pempō auton, hōs mē eleusomenos, all᾽ Ina eupsychō, gnous ta peri hymōn, hina mēde ton en tǭ metaxy chronon ō en agnoią. Pepoitha de en Kyriǭ, phēsi “ toutestin, an ho Theos boulētai.

“But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you soon, so that I too may be cheered by knowing how you are. For I have no one like-minded, who will genuinely care for your affairs. For all seek their own, not the things of Christ Jesus.” He said that what had happened to him had turned out for the advance of the gospel, “so that my bonds have become manifest in the whole praetorium”; he said, “Even if I am poured out as a libation upon the sacrifice and service of your faith”; by these things he strengthened them. Perhaps they suspected that the former things were said for the sake of consolation. What, then, does he do, and how does he dispel the suspicion? I am sending Timothy to you, he says; for they longed to hear everything about him. And why did he not say, “so that you may know how things are with me”, but, “so that I may know how you are”? Because Epaphroditus was going to report his affairs before Timothy; that is why he says further on, “to send him back to you”. But your affairs, he says, I wish to learn. For he had probably spent a long time with Paul because of his bodily sickness. So, he says, I wish, as I must, to learn how things are with you. See how he refers everything to Christ, even the sending of Timothy, saying, “I hope in the Lord Jesus”, that is, I am confident that God will make this easy for me, “so that I too may be cheered by knowing how you are”. As I revived you, he says, when you heard what you prayed for concerning me, that the gospel advanced, that those men were put to shame, that by the very things by which they thought to harm me they gladdened me, so I wish to learn your affairs too, “so that I too may be cheered by knowing how you are”. He shows here that they ought to rejoice at his bonds and follow them, for they gave him great pleasure; for “so that I too may be cheered” means “as you were”. Ah, how great a longing he had for Macedonia! To the Thessalonians too he bears the same witness, as when he says, “But we, being bereaved of you for a short season.” And here: “I hope,” he says, “to send Timothy, so that I may know how you are”; which belonged to the greatest care. For when he himself could not come, he sent his disciples, unable to bear being ignorant of their affairs even for a short time; for he did not, of course, learn everything by the Spirit. And this too happened fittingly. For if the disciples had been persuaded of this, they would have become shameless; but as it was, expecting to escape notice, they reformed more easily. And by this especially he turned them, by saying, “so that I too may be cheered”, and made them more zealous, so that Timothy, when he came, might not find things otherwise and report it to him. He himself also clearly used this method, putting off his coming, so that the Corinthians might change. That is why he wrote, “To spare you I did not come again to Corinth.” For love is shown not only by reporting one's own affairs, but also by seeking to learn theirs; for this belongs to a soul that is anxious and careful and always in suspense. At the same time he also honours them by sending Timothy. What are you saying? You are sending Timothy? Why? Yes, he says: “For I have no one like-minded”, that is, of those who care as I do, “who will genuinely care for your affairs.” Did he, then, have no one with him who was like-minded? No one. What does this mean? Instead of “caring for you and concerned for you as I am”. No one would readily choose, he says, to make so long a journey for this reason. The one who loves you as I do is Timothy. For it was possible to send others too, but no one is such. So this is what belongs to one like-minded: to love those taught by him as he does. “Who will genuinely care for your affairs,” he says; that is, as a father. “For all seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ”: that is, their own rest and being in safety. This he says when writing to Timothy too. Why does he lament these things? To teach us, the hearers, not to fall into the same; to teach the hearers not to seek ease. For the one who seeks ease does not seek the things of Christ but his own; for one must be prepared for every toil, for every hardship. “But you know his proven worth,” he says, “that as a child with a father he served with me in the gospel.” And that I do not speak idly, he says, you yourselves know, that as a child with a father he served with me in the gospel. He commends Timothy here, rightly, so that he may enjoy great honour from them. He does this too when writing to the Corinthians, saying, “Let no one despise him; for he does the work of the Lord, as I also do”; caring not for him but for those who receive him, so that they may carry off a great reward. “Him, then, I hope to send at once, as soon as I see how it will go with me.” That is, when I see where I stand and what end my affairs will have. “But I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come to you soon.” I am not sending him because I shall not come, but “so that I may be cheered by knowing how you are”, so that I may not be in ignorance even in the meantime. “But I trust in the Lord,” he says; that is, if God wills.

9.2PG 62:215

Ὅρα πῶς πάντα ἑξαρτᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐξ οἰχείας φθέγγεται διανοίας. Ἀναγκαῖον δὲ ἡγησά- “ἢν Ἑπαρφρόδιτον τὸν ἀδελφὸν καὶ συνεργὸν καὶ συστρατιώτην μου. Καὶ τοῦτον πάλιν μετὰ ἐγχωμίων τῶναὺτῶν, ὧν καὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον, ἀποστέλλει, Ἐχεῖνον γὰρ ἀπὸ δύο τούτων συνέστησεν, ὅτι τε αὐτοὺς ἀγα» τᾷ, εἰπὼν, Ὅστις γγησίως τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν μεριμνήσει, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ ηὐδοχίμησε" καὶ τοῦτον ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν πάλιν διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν αἰτίαν, ἣν καὶ ἐχεῖνον, ἐπήνεσε. Πῶς; Τὸ γὰρ εἰπεῖν ἀδελφὸν καὶ συνεργὸν, καὶ μὴ μέχρι τούτου μόνον στῆναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ συστρατιώτην προσθεῖναι, δειχνύντος ἐστὶ τὴν τοολλὴν αὐτοῦ χοινωνίαν τὴν ἐν τοῖς κινδύνοις, καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ αὐτῷ μαρτυροῦντος, ἅπερ καὶ ἑαυτῷ. Τὸ δὲ, Συστρακιώτην, πλέον ἐστὶ τοῦ, Συγεργόν. Ἴσως γάρ τις ἐν μὲν ψιλοῖς πράγμασι συνήργησεν, ἐν δὲ πολέμῳ καὶ χινδύνοις οὐχέτι" τῷ δὲ εἰπεῖν, Συστρατιώτην, καὶ τοῦτο ἐδήλωσεν. Ὑμῶν δὲ, φησὶν, ἀπόστοιϑον, καὶ «λειτουργὸν τῆς χρείας μου, πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Τουτέστι, Τὰ ὑμέτερα ὑμῖν χαρίζομαι. Ἤτοι τὸν ὑμέτερον ὑμῖν πέμπομεν, ἣ τὸν ὑμᾶς διδάσχοντα. Πάλιν πολλὰ περὶ τῆς ἀγάπης αὑτοῦ προστίθησι, λέγων. ᾿Επειδὴ ἐπιποθῶν ἦν πάντας ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀδημογῶν, διότι ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἠσθένησε. Καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησε παραπιλήσιον του" ἀ.1.1᾽ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ἠλέησεν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόγον, ἀλιϊὰ καὶ ἐμὲ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπῃ σχῶ. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ ἕτερον χατασυχευάζει, δηλῶν ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς σφόδρα οἷδε, φησὶν, ὅτι ἀγαπᾶται παρ' ὑμων. Οὐ μιχρὸν δὲ τοῦτο εἰς τὸ φιλεῖν ἐπισπάσασθαι. Πῶς; ξεν ὑμᾶς τῆς λύπης, ἣν εἴχετε διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν αὐτοῦ" οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ οὕτως ἔξω λύπης ἦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἤλγει, διότι ὑγιάνας οὐχ εἶδεν ὑμᾶς. Ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἄλλες χατασχενάζει, ἀπολογούμενος ὅτι διὰ χρόνου πέμπει πρὸς αὐτοὺς, Οὐ Α διὰ ῥᾳθυμίαν, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν Τιμόθεον διὰ τὸ μηδένα ἔχειν χατεῖχον ". Οὐκ ἔχω γὰρ, φησὶν,’ ἰσόψυχον" τὸν δὲ Ἐπαφρόδιτον διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν. Εἶτα δεικνὺς, ὅτι μαχρὰ αὕτη γέγονε, καὶ πολὺν χρόνον ἀνάλωσε, φησί Καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησε παραπλήσιον θανάτου. Ὁρᾷς ὅσην ποιεῖται Παῦλος σπουδὴν ὑπὲρ τοῦ πάσης ῥᾳθυμίας καὶ ὀλιγωρίας πρόφασιν ἐχχόψαι ἐχ τῆς τῶν μαθητῶν διανοίας, καὶ μὴ ὑποπτευθῆναι, ὅτι χαταφρονῶν αὐτῶν οὐχ ἦλθεν; Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω τὸν μαθητὴν ἐπαγαγέσθαι δυνῆσεται, ὡς τὸ πεπεῖσθαι, καὶ ὅτε φροντίζει αὐτοῦ ὁ προεστὼς, καὶ ὅτι ἀδημονεῖ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὅπερ ὑπερδαλλούσης ἀγάπης ἐστίν. ᾿Ηχούσατε, φησὶν, ὅει ἠσθένησε" καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησε παραπλήσιον θαγάτου. Καὶ ὅτι οὐ προφασίζομαι, ἀχούσατε" ᾿Α.11᾽ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ἠλέησε. Τί λέγεις, ὦ αἱρετικέ; Ἐνταῦθα ἔλεόν φησι τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶναι τὸ τὸν μέλλοντα ἀπιέναι χατέχειν καὶ ὑποστρέψαι πάλιν. Καὶ μὴν εἰ πονηρὸν ὁ χόσμος, οὐχ ἕλεος οὗτός ἔστι τὸ ἐν τῷ πονηρῷ ἀφιέναι. ᾿Αλλὰ πρὸς μὲν τὸν αἱρετιχὸν εὔχολον εἰπεῖν, πρὸς δὲ τὸν Χριστιανὸν τέ ἐροῦμεν; Καὶ γὰρ ὁ αὐτὸς » ἀμφισδητήσει ἴσως, καὶ ἐρεῖ " Εἰ τὸ ἀναλῦσαι σὺν Χριστῷ πολλῷ μᾶλλον χρεΐασον, τίνος ἕνεχέν φησιν αὐτὸν ἐλεεῖσθαι; Ἐγὼ δὲ μᾶλλον ἐρήσομαι" Τίνος ἕνεχεν ὁ αὐτός φησιν ἀναγχαιότερον εἶναι τὸ ἐπιμεῖναι δι ὑμᾶς; “Ὥσπερ γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀναγχαῖον ὧἣν ἐκεῖνο, οὕτω καὶ τούτῳ μετὰ πλείονος πλούτου καὶ μείζονος παῤῥησίας μέλλοντι πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀπιέναι. Ἐχεῖνο μὲν γὰρ κἂν μὴ νῦν ς ἐγένετο, ὕστερον ἔμελλε" τὸ δὲ χερδᾶναι Ψυχὰς οὐκ ἕνι λοιπὸν ἀπελθόντας ἐχεῖ. Τὰ πολλὰ καὶ χατὰ τὴν χοινὴν συνήθειαν τῶν ἀχουόντων ὁ Παῦλος φθέγγεται, καὶ οὐ πανταχοῦ φιλοσοφεῖ " πρὸς γὰρ ἀνθρώπους χοσμιχοὺς ὁ λόγος ἣν αὐτῷ, δεδοι- ᾿ χότας ἔτι τὸν θάνατον. Εἶτα δείχνυσιν ἐν ὅσῳ λόγῳ ἐστὶν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἐπαφρόδιτος, καὶ ἀπὸ τούτον αἰδέσιμὸν αὐτὸν ποιῶν, εἴ γε τὴν ἐχείνου σωτηρίαν οὕτω χρησίμην ἑαυτῷ φησιν εἶναι, ὡς ἡλεῆσθαι καὶ αὑτὸν δι ἐκείνου. ΓΑλλως δὲ, καὶ χωρὶς τούτου χαλὸν ἡ παροῦσα ζωὴ ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ χαλὸν, διὰ τί ἐν τάξει τιμωρίας τίθησι τοὺς ἀώρους θανάτους; ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ, Διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν παᾳιλ. οὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄῤῥωστοι, καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱχαγοί. Ἢ μὲν γὰρ μέλλουσα ζωὴ οὐχὶ πονηροῦ κρείττων, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἀγαθὴ, ἀλλὰ χαλοῦ χρείττων. Ἵνα μὴ 1ἰύπην, φησὶν, ἐπὶ λύπῃ σχῶ, τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς τελευτῆς ἐπὶ τῇ διὰ τὴν ἀῤῥωστίαν γενομένῃ αὐτῷ. Διὰ τούτων δείχνυσιν, ὅσου τιμᾶται τὸν Ἐπαφρόδιτον. Σπουδαιοτέρως οὖν ἔπεμψα αὑτόν. Τί ἔστι, Σπουδαιοτέρως; Τουτέστιν, ᾿Ανυπερθέτως, χωρὶς μελλήσεως, μετὰ πολλοῦ τοῦ τάχους, χελεύσας πάντα ὑπερθέμενον ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα τῆς ἀδημονίας ἀπαλλαγῇ. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτω τοὺς ποθουμένους ἀχούοντες ἐν ὑγείᾳ ὄντας καίρομεν, ὡς ὅταν ἴδωμεν, καὶ μάλιστα, ὅταν παρ᾽ ἐλπίδας ἐχθῇ τὸ πρᾶγμα " ὅπερ ἐπὶ φησὶν, ἔπεμψα αὐτὸν, ἵνα ἰδόντες αὐτὸν χαρῆτε, κἀγὼ ἀλυπότερος ὦ. Πῶς ἀλυπότερος; Ὅτι ἐὰν ὑμεῖς καίρητε, χἀγὼ καίρω, καὶ οὗτος καίρει ἐπὶ ποιαύτῃ ἡδονῇ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἁλυπότερος ἔσομαι. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπεν, ἼΛλυπος, ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Α]υπότερος, δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἢ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἦν λύπης ἐκτός. Ὁ γὰρ λέγων, Τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ; τίς σκανδαλίζεται, καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι; πότε λύπης ἐχτὸς ἦν; Ὡχεὶ ἔλεγε" Ταύτην ἀποτίθεμαι τὴν ἀθυμίαν. Προσδέχεσθε οὖν αὐτὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης χαρᾶς. Ἐν» Κυρίῳ, ὃ ἐστι, πνευματιχῶς. Τουτέστι, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπουδῆς " μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ, Ἐν Κυρίῳ, ποῦτό ἐστι, τοῦ Θεοῦ θέλοντος. ᾿Αξίως τῶν ἁγίων ὑποδέξασθε, καὶ ὥσπερ τοὺς ἁγίους ὑποδέχεσθαν προσῆκε, Μετὰ πάσης, φησὶ, χαρᾶς.

Hora pōs panta hexartą tou Theou, kai ouden ex oicheias phthengetai dianoias. Anankaion de hēgēsa- “ēn Heparphroditon ton adelphon kai synergon kai systratiōtēn mou. Kai touton palin meta enchōmiōn tōnautōn, hōn kai ton Timotheon, apostellei, Echeinon gar apo dyo toutōn synestēsen, hoti te autous aga» tą, eipōn, Hostis ngēsiōs ta peri hymōn merimnēsei, kai hoti en tǭ Euangeliǭ ēudochimēse" kai touton apo tōn autōn palin dia tēn autēn aitian, hēn kai echeinon, epēnese. Pōs? To gar eipein adelphon kai synergon, kai mē mechri toutou monon stēnai, alla kai systratiōtēn prostheinai, deichnyntos esti tēn toollēn autou choinōnian tēn en tois kindynois, kai ta auta autǭ martyrountos, haper kai heautǭ. To de, Systrakiōtēn, pleon esti tou, Sygergon. Isōs gar tis en men psilois pragmasi synērgēsen, en de polemǭ kai chindynois oucheti" tǭ de eipein, Systratiōtēn, kai touto edēlōsen. Hymōn de, phēsin, apostoiϑon, kai «leitourgon tēs chreias mou, pempsai pros hymas. Toutesti, Ta hymetera hymin charizomai. Ētoi ton hymeteron hymin pempomen, hē ton hymas didaschonta. Palin polla peri tēs agapēs hautou prostithēsi, legōn. ᾿Epeidē epipothōn ēn pantas hymas, kai adēmogōn, dioti ēkousate hoti ēsthenēse. Kai gar ēsthenēse parapilēsion tou" a.1.1᾽ ho Theos auton ēleēsen, ouk auton de mogon, aliïa kai eme, hina mē lypēn epi lypę̄ schō. Entautha de kai heteron chatasycheuazei, dēlōn hoti kai autos sphodra hoide, phēsin, hoti agapatai par' hymōn. Ou michron de touto eis to philein epispasasthai. Pōs? xen hymas tēs lypēs, hēn eichete dia tēn astheneian autou" ou mēn oude houtōs exō lypēs ēn, all᾽ ēlgei, dioti hygianas ouch eiden hymas. Entautha kai alles chataschenazei, apologoumenos hoti dia chronou pempei pros autous, Ou A dia rhąthymian, phēsin, alla ton men Timotheon dia to mēdena echein chateichon ". Ouk echō gar, phēsin,’ isopsychon" ton de Epaphroditon dia tēn astheneian. Eita deiknys, hoti machra hautē gegone, kai polyn chronon analōse, phēsi Kai gar ēsthenēse paraplēsion thanatou. Horąs hosēn poieitai Paulos spoudēn hyper tou pasēs rhąthymias kai oligōrias prophasin echchopsai ech tēs tōn mathētōn dianoias, kai mē hypopteuthēnai, hoti chataphronōn autōn ouch ēlthen? Ouden gar houtō ton mathētēn epagagesthai dynēsetai, hōs to pepeisthai, kai hote phrontizei autou ho proestōs, kai hoti adēmonei hyper autou, hoper hyperdallousēs agapēs estin. ᾿Ēchousate, phēsin, hoei ēsthenēse" kai gar ēsthenēse paraplēsion thagatou. Kai hoti ou prophasizomai, achousate" ᾿A.11᾽ ho Theos auton ēleēse. Ti legeis, ō hairetike? Entautha eleon phēsi tou Theou einai to ton mellonta apienai chatechein kai hypostrepsai palin. Kai mēn ei ponēron ho chosmos, ouch heleos houtos esti to en tǭ ponērǭ aphienai. ᾿Alla pros men ton hairetichon eucholon eipein, pros de ton Christianon te eroumen? Kai gar ho autos » amphisdētēsei isōs, kai erei " Ei to analysai syn Christǭ pollǭ mallon chreïason, tinos henechen phēsin auton eleeisthai? Egō de mallon erēsomai" Tinos henechen ho autos phēsin ananchaioteron einai to epimeinai di hymas? “Hōsper gar autǭ ananchaion hōēn ekeino, houtō kai toutǭ meta pleionos ploutou kai meizonos parrhēsias mellonti pros ton Theon apienai. Echeino men gar kan mē nyn s egeneto, hysteron emelle" to de cherdanai Psychas ouk heni loipon apelthontas echei. Ta polla kai chata tēn choinēn synētheian tōn achouontōn ho Paulos phthengetai, kai ou pantachou philosophei " pros gar anthrōpous chosmichous ho logos hēn autǭ, dedoi- ᾿ chotas eti ton thanaton. Eita deichnysin en hosǭ logǭ estin autǭ ho Epaphroditos, kai apo touton aidesimon auton poiōn, ei ge tēn echeinou sōtērian houtō chrēsimēn heautǭ phēsin einai, hōs hēleēsthai kai hauton di ekeinou. GAllōs de, kai chōris toutou chalon hē parousa zōē epei ei mē chalon, dia ti en taxei timōrias tithēsi tous aōrous thanatous? hōs hotan legę̄, Dia touto en hymin paąil. oi astheneis kai arrhōstoi, kai koimōntai hichagoi. Ē men gar mellousa zōē ouchi ponērou kreittōn, epei ouk agathē, alla chalou chreittōn. Hina mē 1iypēn, phēsin, epi lypę̄ schō, tēn apo tēs teleutēs epi tę̄ dia tēn arrhōstian genomenę̄ autǭ. Dia toutōn deichnysin, hosou timatai ton Epaphroditon. Spoudaioterōs oun epempsa hauton. Ti esti, Spoudaioterōs? Toutestin, ᾿Anyperthetōs, chōris mellēseōs, meta pollou tou tachous, cheleusas panta hyperthemenon elthein pros hymas, hina tēs adēmonias apallagę̄. Ou gar houtō tous pothoumenous achouontes en hygeią ontas kairomen, hōs hotan idōmen, kai malista, hotan par᾽ elpidas echthę̄ to pragma " hoper epi phēsin, epempsa auton, hina idontes auton charēte, kagō alypoteros ō. Pōs alypoteros? Hoti ean hymeis kairēte, chagō kairō, kai houtos kairei epi poiautę̄ hēdonę̄, kai egō halypoteros esomai. Kai ouch eipen, ILlypos, all᾽, ᾿A]ypoteros, deiknys hoti oudepote ē psychē autou ēn lypēs ektos. Ho gar legōn, Tis asthenei, kai ouk asthenō? tis skandalizetai, kai ouk egō pyroumai? pote lypēs echtos ēn? Hōchei elege" Tautēn apotithemai tēn athymian. Prosdechesthe oun auton en Kyriǭ meta pasēs charas. En» Kyriǭ, ho esti, pneumatichōs. Toutesti, meta pollēs tēs spoudēs " mallon de to, En Kyriǭ, pouto esti, tou Theou thelontos. ᾿Axiōs tōn hagiōn hypodexasthe, kai hōsper tous hagious hypodechesthan prosēke, Meta pasēs, phēsi, charas.

See how he makes everything depend on God, and says nothing from his own mind. “But I thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier.” And him too he sends with the same praises as Timothy. For he commended the one on two grounds: that he loved them, saying, “who will genuinely care for your affairs”, and that he had proved himself in the gospel; and this one he praised again on the same grounds, for the same reason as the other. How? For to say “brother and fellow worker”, and not stop only there but add “fellow soldier”, shows his great partnership in the dangers, and bears him the same witness as he bears himself. And “fellow soldier” is more than “fellow worker”. For perhaps someone worked with him in simple matters, but no longer in war and dangers; but by saying “fellow soldier” he showed this too. “And your messenger,” he says, “and minister to my need.” That is, I give you back what is yours. Either we send you your own, or the one who teaches you. Again he adds much about his love, saying, “Since he was longing for you all, and was distressed because you had heard that he was sick. For indeed he was sick, near to death; but God had mercy on him, and not on him only, but on me also, so that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow.” Here he also establishes something else, showing that Epaphroditus himself knows very well that he is loved by you. And this is no small thing for drawing out love. How? … he freed you from the grief you had because of his sickness; yet not even so was he free of grief, but was pained because, though he had recovered, he had not seen you. Here he also establishes other things, making his defence that he is sending to them after an interval. Not from sloth, he says; but Timothy I kept back because I had no one else (“for I have no one like-minded,” he says), and Epaphroditus because of his sickness. Then, showing that it was long and took much time, he says, “For indeed he was sick, near to death.” Do you see how much zeal Paul shows to cut out of the disciples' minds every pretext for sloth and negligence, and not to be suspected of not having come out of contempt for them? For nothing can draw the disciple on so much as being persuaded both that the one who presides over him cares for him and that he is distressed for him, which belongs to surpassing love. “You heard,” he says, “that he was sick; for indeed he was sick, near to death.” And that I am not making excuses, hear: “But God had mercy on him.” What do you say, heretic? Here he says that it is God's mercy to hold back one who was about to depart and to bring him back again. Yet if the world is evil, it is not mercy to leave someone in what is evil. But to the heretic it is easy to reply; what shall we say to the Christian? For he too will perhaps raise the question and say: “If to depart and be with Christ is very much better, why does he say he received mercy?” I in turn will ask: why does the same man say that to remain is more necessary for your sake? For just as that was necessary for him, so too for this man, who was going to depart to God with more wealth and greater boldness. For that would happen later, even if not now; but gaining souls is no longer possible once we have departed there. Paul speaks much according to the common habit of his hearers, and does not philosophize everywhere; for his words were addressed to worldly people who still feared death. Then he shows in what esteem Epaphroditus is with him, and by this too makes him respected, if indeed he says that his recovery was so useful to himself that he too received mercy through him. Besides, even apart from this, the present life is a good thing; for if it were not good, why does he set untimely deaths in the rank of punishment? As when he says, “That is why many among you are weak and sick, and a number sleep.” For the life to come is better not than something evil, since this life is not evil, but better than something good. “So that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow,” he says: the sorrow from his death upon the sorrow he had because of his sickness. By these things he shows how much he honours Epaphroditus. “I have sent him, then, the more eagerly.” What is “the more eagerly”? That is, without postponement, without delay, with great speed, having told him to set everything aside and come to you, so that he might be freed of his distress. For we do not rejoice so much when we hear that those we long for are in health as when we see them, especially when the thing has turned out beyond hope, which [is what happened here]. “I have sent him,” he says, “so that when you see him you may rejoice, and I may be less sorrowful.” How less sorrowful? Because if you rejoice, I too rejoice, and he rejoices at such pleasure, and I shall be less sorrowful. And he did not say, “without sorrow”, but “less sorrowful”, showing that his soul was never free of sorrow. For the one who says, “Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who is made to stumble, and I do not burn?”, when was he free of sorrow? As if he said: I am laying aside this despondency. “Receive him, then, in the Lord with all joy.” “In the Lord”, that is, spiritually; that is, with great zeal; or rather, “in the Lord” means, as God wills. Receive him in a way worthy of the saints, and as it is fitting to receive the saints, “with all joy,” he says.

9.3PG 62:215

Ταῦτα πάντα ποιεῖ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐχείνων, οὐχ ὑπὲρ τῶν πεμπομένων. Μεῖζον γὰρ τὸ χέρδος τῷ ποιοῦντι, ἢ τῷ πάσχοντι εὖ. Καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους ἐντίμους ἔχετε. Τουτέστι, Προσδέχεσθε αὐτὸν ἀξίως τῶν ἀγίων. «Ὅτι διὰ τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Χριστοῦ μέχρι θανάτου ἤγγισε, παραθδουλευσάμενος τῇ ψυχῇ, ἵνα ἀνα» σπληρώσῃ τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα τῆς πρὸς ἐμὲ Δλειτουργίας. Οὗτος κοινῇ παρὰ τῆς πόλεως ἦν ἀπεσταλμένος τῶν Φιλιππησίων, ὥστε τῷ Παύλῳ διαχονεῖν, ἢ καὶ ἴσως τι ἀποχομίζων αὐτῷ ἑληλύθει. Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ χρήματα ἐχόμισε, δείχνυσι πρὸς τῷ τέλει λέγων " Δεξάμενος γὰρ παρὰ Ἑπαφροδίτου τὰ παρ' ὑμῶν. Εἰκὸς οὖν αὐτὸν ἐπιστάντα τῇ πόλει Ῥωμαίων, ἐν οὕτω πολλῷ τὸν Παῦλον χινδύνῳ χαταλαδεῖν καὶ σφοδρῷ, ὡς μηδὲ τοὺς πλησιάζοντας αὐτῷ μετὰ ἀσφαλείας δύνασθαι τοῦτο ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὑτοὺς ἐπισφαλῶς προσιέναι" ὅπερ εἴωθε γίνεσθαι μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς χινδύνοις τοῖς μεγάλοις, καὶ ταῖς τις βασιλεῖ προσχεχρουχὼς εἰς δεσμωτήριον ἐμδληθῇ, καὶ ἐν πολλῇ γένηται φυλαχῇ, τότε καὶ τοῖς οἰκέταις ἡ πρόσοδος ἀποτετείχισται, ὅπερ εἰχὸς νὸν Παῦλον τότε πάσχειν᾽ τὸν δὲ Ἐπαφρόδιτον ἄνδρα γενναῖον ὄντα, παντὸς καταφρονῆσαι χινδύνου, ὥστε προσελθεῖν καὶ ὑπηρετήσασθαι, καὶ πάντα πρᾶξαι, ἅπερ ἐχρῆν. Δύο τοίνυν τίθησιν, ἀφ᾽ ὧν ποιεῖ αὐτὸν αἰδέσιμον" ἕν μὲν, ὅτε μέχρι θανάτου ἐχινδύνευσε, φησὶ, δι᾿ ἐμέ" δεύτερον δὲ, ὅτι τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς πόλεως περιθέμενος ταῦτα ἔπαθεν, ὡς ἐν τῷ γινδύνῳ ἐχείνῳ τοῖς πέμψααι λογίσασθαι. τὸν μισθὸν, ὡς ἂν ἡ πόλις πρεσδευτὴν ἔπεμψεν. Ὥστε τὸ μετὰ θεραπείας ὑποδέξασθαι, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν γεγενημένων εὐχαριστῆσαι, μᾶλλόν ἐστι χοινωνῆσαι τοῖς τετολμημένοις. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπε, Δι᾽ ἐμὲ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀξιοπιστότερον αὐτὸ ποιεῖ λέγων, ὅτι Διὰ τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οὐδὲ γὰρ δι' ἐμὲ ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ϑεὸν ἤγγισε μέχρι θανάτου. Τί γάρ; εἰ μὴ ἀπέθανε, τοῦ θεοῦ οἰχονομήσαντος, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς παρεδουλεύσατὸ καὶ ἐξἐδωχεν ἑαυτὸν, ὡς χᾶν ὁτιοῦν δέῃ παθεῖν, οὐχ ἀποστησόμενος τῆς πρός με θεραπείας. Εἰ δὲ ὑπὲρ τοῦ Παύλου θεραπεῦσαι εἰς θάνατον ἑαυτὸν ἐξέδωκε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ τοῦ χηρύγματος τοῦτο ἂν ἔπαθε" μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὑπὲρ τοῦ χηρύγματος Ἦν, τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐκείνου ἀποθανεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ θῦσαι μαρτυρίου στέφανον ἔστιν ἀναδήσασθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τοιαῦται προφάσεις μαρτύριον ποιοῦσι " καὶ εἰ δεῖ τι θαυμαστὸν εἰπεῖν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αἱ τοιαῦται, ἢ ἐχεῖναι. Ὁ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἐλάττονος χατατολμῶν τοῦ θανάτου, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ τοῦ μείζονος. “Ὥστε καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδωμεν ἁγίους ἐν χινδύνοις, παραδουλευώμεθα. Οὐ γὰρ ἕνι μὴ τολμῶντα, γενγαϊόν τι πρᾶξαί ποτε, ἀλλὰ ἀνάγχη τὸ[ν] τῆς ἐνταῦθα ἀσφαλείας προνοούμενον ἐχπεσεῖν τῆς μελλούσης" Ἵνα ἀναπληρώσῃ, φησὶ, τὸ ὑμῶν' ὑστέρημα τῆς πρός μ8 ειτουργίας. Τί ἐστι τοῦτο; Οὐ παρῆν ἡ πόλις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐλειτούργησέ μοι δι᾽ ἐχείνου πᾶσαν λειτουργίαν τῷ ἐχεῖνον πέμψαι. Τὸ οὖν ὑστέρημα τῆς ὑμετέρας λειτουργίας αὐτὸς ἐνεπλήρωσεν, ὥστε καὶ χατὰ τοῦτο δίχαιο: ἂν εἴη ἀπολαῦσαι τιμῆς πολλῆς, ὅτι ὅπερ ἐχρὴν πάντας ποιῆσαι, τοῦτο ἔπραξεν αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν. Καὶ δείκνυσι καὶ πρώτην οὖσαν λειτουρίαν παρὰ τῶν ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ τοῖς χινδυνεύουσι᾽ Τὸ γὰρ ὑστέρημα τῆς «1ειτουργίας οὕτως εἴρηται, ὡς πρὸς ἐκείνην. Ὁρᾷς φρόνημα ἀποστολιχόν; Τοῦτο οὖκ ἐξ ἀπονοίας γίνεται, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ πολλῆς χηδεμονίας. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ ἐπαίρωνται, ἀλλὰ μετριάζωσι, μηδὲ μέγα λειτουργίαν τὸ πρᾶγμα χαλεῖ καὶ ὑστέρημα. Μὴ τοίνυν μηδὲ ἡμεῖς μέγα φρονῶμεν, τοῖς ἁγίοις παρἔχοντες, μηδὲ χαρίζεσθαι αὐτοῖς ἐν τούτῳ νομίζωμεν" καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλεται τοῖς ἁγίοις παρ᾽ ἡμῶν τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς χαριζόμεθα. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ποῖς ἐν στρατοπέδῳ ἑστῶσι καὶ πολεμοῦσι παρὰ τῶν ἐν εἰρήνῃ ὄντων καὶ μὴ πολεμούντων ὀφείλεται τὰ τελέσματα (ὑπὲρ γὰρ ἐκείνων ἑστήχασιν οὗτοι), οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα. ΕΒ μὴ γὰρ ἐδίδασχεν ὁ Παῦλος, τίς ἂν ᾿ αὑτὸν τότε ἐνέδαλεν εἰς δεσμωτήριον; Ὥστε λειτουργεῖν χρὴ τοῖς ἁγίοις. Πῶς γὰρ οὐχ ἄτοπον τῷ μὲν στρατευομένῳ βασιλεῖ τῷ ἐπιγείῳ πάντα εἰσφέρειν, καὶ ἐνδύματα καὶ τροφὰς, οὐ χατὰ τὴν χρείαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ χατὰ τὴν περιουσίαν, τῷ δὲ στραφενομένῳ βασιλεῖ τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ παραταττομόνῳ πρὸς πολλῷ χαλεπωτέρους (Ἡ πάλη γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐ πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρχα), μηδὲ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν χρείαν χορηγεῖν; πόσης ἀγνωμοσύνη:;, πόσης τοῦτο ἀχαριστίας, πόσης μιχρολογίας;

Tauta panta poiei hyper autōn echeinōn, ouch hyper tōn pempomenōn. Meizon gar to cherdos tǭ poiounti, ē tǭ paschonti eu. Kai tous toioutous entimous echete. Toutesti, Prosdechesthe auton axiōs tōn agiōn. «Hoti dia to ergon tou Christou mechri thanatou ēngise, parathdouleusamenos tę̄ psychę̄, hina ana» splērōsę̄ to hymōn hysterēma tēs pros eme Dleitourgias. Houtos koinę̄ para tēs poleōs ēn apestalmenos tōn Philippēsiōn, hōste tǭ Paulǭ diachonein, ē kai isōs ti apochomizōn autǭ helēlythei. Hoti gar kai chrēmata echomise, deichnysi pros tǭ telei legōn " Dexamenos gar para Hepaphroditou ta par' hymōn. Eikos oun auton epistanta tę̄ polei Rhōmaiōn, en houtō pollǭ ton Paulon chindynǭ chataladein kai sphodrǭ, hōs mēde tous plēsiazontas autǭ meta asphaleias dynasthai touto poiein, alla kai hautous episphalōs prosienai" hoper eiōthe ginesthai malista en tois chindynois tois megalois, kai tais tis basilei proschechrouchōs eis desmōtērion emdlēthę̄, kai en pollę̄ genētai phylachę̄, tote kai tois oiketais hē prosodos apoteteichistai, hoper eichos non Paulon tote paschein᾽ ton de Epaphroditon andra gennaion onta, pantos kataphronēsai chindynou, hōste proselthein kai hypēretēsasthai, kai panta praxai, haper echrēn. Dyo toinyn tithēsin, aph᾽ hōn poiei auton aidesimon" hen men, hote mechri thanatou echindyneuse, phēsi, di᾿ eme" deuteron de, hoti to prosōpon tēs poleōs perithemenos tauta epathen, hōs en tǭ gindynǭ echeinǭ tois pempsaai logisasthai. ton misthon, hōs an hē polis presdeutēn epempsen. Hōste to meta therapeias hypodexasthai, kai hyper tōn gegenēmenōn eucharistēsai, mallon esti choinōnēsai tois tetolmēmenois. Kai ouch eipe, Di᾽ eme, all᾽ axiopistoteron auto poiei legōn, hoti Dia to ergon tou Theou. Oude gar di' eme poiei, alla dia ton ϑeon ēngise mechri thanatou. Ti gar? ei mē apethane, tou theou oichonomēsantos, all᾽ autos paredouleusato kai exedōchen heauton, hōs chan hotioun deę̄ pathein, ouch apostēsomenos tēs pros me therapeias. Ei de hyper tou Paulou therapeusai eis thanaton heauton exedōke, pollǭ mallon hyper tou chērygmatos touto an epathe" mallon de kai touto hyper tou chērygmatos Ēn, to hyper ekeinou apothanein. Ou gar monon hyper tou mē thysai martyriou stephanon estin anadēsasthai, alla kai hai toiautai prophaseis martyrion poiousi " kai ei dei ti thaumaston eipein, pollǭ mallon hai toiautai, ē echeinai. Ho gar hyper tou elattonos chatatolmōn tou thanatou, pollǭ mallon hyper tou meizonos. “Hōste kai hēmeis, hotan idōmen hagious en chindynois, paradouleuōmetha. Ou gar heni mē tolmōnta, gengaïon ti praxai pote, alla ananchē to[n] tēs entautha asphaleias pronooumenon echpesein tēs mellousēs" Hina anaplērōsę̄, phēsi, to hymōn' hysterēma tēs pros m8 eitourgias. Ti esti touto? Ou parēn hē polis, all᾽ eleitourgēse moi di᾽ echeinou pasan leitourgian tǭ echeinon pempsai. To oun hysterēma tēs hymeteras leitourgias autos eneplērōsen, hōste kai chata touto dichaio: an eiē apolausai timēs pollēs, hoti hoper echrēn pantas poiēsai, touto epraxen autos hyper hymōn. Kai deiknysi kai prōtēn ousan leitourian para tōn en asphaleią tois chindyneuousi᾽ To gar hysterēma tēs «1eitourgias houtōs eirētai, hōs pros ekeinēn. Horąs phronēma apostolichon? Touto ouk ex aponoias ginetai, alla apo pollēs chēdemonias. Hina gar mē epairōntai, alla metriazōsi, mēde mega leitourgian to pragma chalei kai hysterēma. Mē toinyn mēde hēmeis mega phronōmen, tois hagiois parechontes, mēde charizesthai autois en toutǭ nomizōmen" kai gar opheiletai tois hagiois par᾽ hēmōn to pragma, kai ouden autois charizometha. “Hōsper gar pois en stratopedǭ hestōsi kai polemousi para tōn en eirēnę̄ ontōn kai mē polemountōn opheiletai ta telesmata (hyper gar ekeinōn hestēchasin houtoi), houtō kai entautha. EB mē gar edidaschen ho Paulos, tis an ᾿ hauton tote enedalen eis desmōtērion? Hōste leitourgein chrē tois hagiois. Pōs gar ouch atopon tǭ men strateuomenǭ basilei tǭ epigeiǭ panta eispherein, kai endymata kai trophas, ou chata tēn chreian monon, alla kai chata tēn periousian, tǭ de straphenomenǭ basilei tǭ epouraniǭ, kai paratattomonǭ pros pollǭ chalepōterous (Hē palē gar, phēsin, ou pros haima kai sarcha), mēde tēn anankaian chreian chorēgein? posēs agnōmosynē:?, posēs touto acharistias, posēs michrologias?

He does all these things for their own sake, not for the sake of those being sent. For the gain is greater for the one who does good than for the one who receives it. “And hold such men in honour.” That is, receive him in a way worthy of the saints. “Because for the work of Christ he came near to death, risking his life, to supply what was lacking in your service toward me.” This man had been sent by the city of the Philippians in common to minister to Paul, or perhaps he had also come bringing him something. For that he also brought money he shows near the end, saying, “having received from Epaphroditus the things from you.” It is likely, then, that when he arrived at the city of the Romans he found Paul in such great and severe danger that not even those close to him could do this safely, but they too approached at their peril; as usually happens especially in great dangers, and when someone who has offended an emperor is thrown into prison and kept under heavy guard: then even his servants' access is walled off, as Paul was probably suffering then; and that Epaphroditus, being a noble man, despised every danger so as to approach and serve and do everything that was needed. So he sets down two things by which he makes him respected: one, that he was in danger of death, he says, for my sake; second, that he suffered these things wearing the person of the city, so that in that danger the reward should be reckoned to those who sent him, as if the city had sent an ambassador. So to receive him with attentiveness and to give thanks for what has happened is rather to share in his daring. And he did not say “for my sake”, but makes it more credible by saying, “for the work of God”. For he does not do it for my sake, but for God he came near to death. What then? If he did not die, it was because God so arranged it; but he himself risked his life and gave himself up, so that, whatever he had to suffer, he would not withdraw from serving me. And if he gave himself up to death to serve Paul, much more would he have suffered this for the preaching; or rather this too was for the preaching, to die for him. For not only for refusing to sacrifice can one bind on the crown of martyrdom, but such occasions also make a martyrdom; and, if one must say something wonderful, such occasions much more than those. For the one who dares death for the lesser thing, much more for the greater. So we too, when we see saints in dangers, should risk ourselves. For it is not possible ever to do anything noble without daring; but the one who provides for safety here must fall from the safety to come. “To supply,” he says, “what was lacking in your service toward me.” What is this? The city was not present, but it served me with every service through him, by sending him. So he filled up the lack in your service, so that on this account too he would deserve to enjoy great honour, because what all ought to have done, he did on your behalf. And he shows that service from those in safety to those in danger is a primary duty; for “what was lacking in the service” is said so as in relation to that. Do you see an apostolic mind? This does not come from arrogance, but from great care. For so that they may not be elated but be modest, he calls the thing not even something great, but a service and a lack. So let us not think highly of ourselves when we provide for the saints, nor think that we do them a favour in this; for the thing is owed to the saints by us, and we do them no favour. For just as taxes are owed to those who stand in the camp and fight by those who are at peace and do not fight (for these stand on their behalf), so it is here. For if Paul had not been teaching, who would have thrown him into prison then? So one must serve the saints. For how is it not absurd to bring everything to one serving as a soldier for the earthly king, both clothing and food, not only according to need but in abundance, but not to supply even the necessary needs to one serving as a soldier for the heavenly King, and drawn up against far harsher foes (“For our struggle,” he says, “is not against blood and flesh”)? What ingratitude, what thanklessness, what meanness is this!

9.4PG 62:215

᾿Αλλ᾽, ὡς ἔοιχε, πλέον ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἰσχύει φόδος παρ' ἡμῖν τῆς γεέννης καὶ τῶν μελλουσῶν κολάσεων. Διὰ δὴ τοῦτο πάντα ἀνατέτραπται, ὅτι τὰ μὲν πολιτικὰ πράγματα μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἐντρεχείας καθ᾿ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν ἀνύεται, καὶ ἐλλειφθῆναι οὐχ ἕνι" τῶν δὲ πνευματιχῶν οὐδεὶς οὐδαμοῦ λόγος " ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν μετ᾽ ἀνάγκης ἀπαιτούμενα καὶ βασάνων, καὶ ὡς παρὰ δούλων καὶ ἀχόντων, χατατίθεται μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς εὐγνωμοσύνης " τὰ δὲ παρὰ ἐχόντων, καὶ ὡς παρὰ ἐλευθέρων, πάντα ἐλλιμπάνεται. Οὗ χατὰ πάντων λέγω, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τῶν τὰ τελέσματα ταῦτα ἔγχαταλιμπανόντων. Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ὁ θεὸς ἀνάγχῃ ταῦτα ποιεῖν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗ βούλεται " ὑμῶν γὰρ φείδεται μᾶλλον, ἣ τῶν τρεφομένων. Διὰ τοῦτο ὑμᾶς οὐχ ἀνάγχῃ βούλεται χατατιθέναι, ἐπειδὴ οὔκ ἔστι μισθός. Καὶ ὅμως πολλοὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα, τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἰσὶ ταπεινότεροι. Ἐννόησον ὅσα Ἰουδαῖοι ἐδίδοσαν, δεχάτας, ἀπαρχὰς, πάλιν δεχάτας, καὶ πάλιν ἄλλας δεχάτας, καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρας τρισχαιδεχάτας, καὶ τὸ σίχλον" καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔλεγεν, ὅτι πολλὰ κατεσθίουσιν. “Ὅσῳ ἂν πλείονα λάδωσι, τοσούτῳ καὶ πλείων ὁ μισθός, Οὐκ ἔλεγον, Πολλὰ λαμδάνουσι, γαστρίζονται, ἃ νῦν ἀχούω λεγόντων τινῶν. Καὶ οἱ μὲν οἰχοδομοῦντες οἰκίας, καὶ ἀγροὺς ὠνούμενοι, οὐδὲν ἡγοῦνται ἔχειν" ἂν δέ τις τῶν χαΐίας εὐπορήσῃ τροφῆς, ἣ τὸν διαχονούμενον ἔχτ,, ἵνα μὴ ἀναγχάζηται αὑτὸς ἀσχημονεῖν, πλοῦτον τὸ πρᾶγμα τίθενται. “θὕντως πλουτοῦμεν καὶ ἑν τούτοις, καὶ ἄχοντες ὁμολογοῦσιν. Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ χα μικρὰ ἔχωμεν, πλουτοῦμεν" ἐχεῖνοι δὲ κἂν πάντα περιδάλωνται, πένονται. Μέχρι τίνος ἀνοηταίνομεν; οὐχ ἀρχεῖ τὸ μηδὲν ποιεῖν εἰς χόλασιν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ χρὴ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς χαχηγορίας προστιθέναι ζημίαν; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς ἔδωχας αὐτῷ, ἅπερ χέχτηται, τὸν μισθὸν ἀπ-᾿ ὠλετας, ὑπὲρ ὧν ἔδωχας ἐγχαλῶν' ὅλως δὲ εἰ σὺ ἔδωχας, τί ἐγχαλεῖς; Πρότερον μὲν οὖν αὐτῷ πενίαν ἐμαρτύρεις, λέγων ἅπερ ἔχει δεδωχέναι αὑτός " τί τοίγυν ἐγχαλεῖς; Οὐχ ἐχρῆν δοῦναι, εἴ γε ἔμελλες ἐγχαλεῖν. ᾽Αλλ᾽ ἑτέρου δόντος ταῦτα λέγεις; Χαλεπώτερον τὸ πρᾶγμα, ὅτι οὐδὲ διδοὺς ἐγχαλεῖς ὑπὲρ ὧν ἕτερος ποιεῖ εὖ. Πόσον οἴει τοὺς ταῦτα ἀχούοντας μισθὸν ἔχειν; Διὰ γὰρ τὸν θεὸν ταῦτα πάσχουσι. Πῶς καὶ διὰ τί; Ἐξῆν, εἴ γε ξασθαι βίον, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀπὸ προγόνων εἶχον. Καὶ γὰρ ἀχούω καὶ ταῦτα πολλῶν λεγόντων ἱταμῶς, ὅταν εἴπωμεν, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα πένεται᾽ Εἰ γὰρ ἑδούλετο, φησὶν, ἠδύνατο πλουτεῖν" εἶτα ὑδριστιχῶς, Ὁ προγόνος αὑτοῦ, καὶ ὁ πάππος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ δεῖνα, τοιόσδε ἦν" νῦν δὲ τοιαύτην ἐσθῆτα περιδέδληται. ᾿Αλλὰ τί; εἶπέ μοι, γυμνὸν αὑτὸν ἐχρῆν περιιέναι; Σὺ μὲν οὖν ὑπὲρ τούτων ἀχριδολογῇ ᾿ ὄρα δὲ μὴ χατὰ σαυτοῦ ταῦτα λέγῃς. ᾿λλλ᾽ ἄχουε τῆς παραινέσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς λεγούσης, Μὴ χρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε. ᾿Αλλ' ἐξῆν, εἴ γε ἐδούλετο, χαπηλιχὸν καὶ ἐμποριχὸν βίον ζῇν, καὶ πάντως οὐχ ἂν ἠπόρησεν ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἠθέλησε. Τί οὖν ἐνταῦθα χερδαίνει, εἰπέ μοι; σηριχὰ ἱμάτια περίχειται; πλῆθος ἀχολούθων ἔχων σοδεΐ χατὰ τὴν ἀγοράν; ἐπὶ ἵππου φέρεται: οἰχίας οἰχοδομεῖ, ἔχων ὅπου χαπαμείνῃ; Ἂν ταῦτα ποιῇ, καὶ ἐγὼ χατηγορῶ, καὶ οὐ φείδομαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνάξιον αὐτὸν εἶναι τῆς ἱερωσύνης φημέ. Πῶς γὰρ ἑτέροις δυνήσεται παραινεῖν μὴ περὶ πἀ περιττὰ ταῦτα ἐσχολαχέναι, αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ καραινέσαι μὴ δυνάμενος; Εἰ δὲ ὅτι τῆς ἀναγκαίας εὐπορεῖ τροφῖ):, διὰ τοῦτο ἀδιχεῖ" ἀλλὰ περιιέναι ἐχρῆν αὖτὸν, καὶ προσαιτεῖν; καὶ οὐχ ἂν σὺ χατῃσχύνθης, εἰπέ μοι, ὁ μαθητής; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν πατὴρ ὁ σαρχιχὸς ἂν τοῦτο ποιῇ, αἰσχύνην τὸ πρᾶγμα ἡγῇ ἂν δὲ ὁ λύψη; μᾶλλον οὐδὲ ἡγήσῃ ἄξιον χαταδύεσθαι; ᾿.δοξία, φησὶ, πατρὸς, ὄνειδος τέκνων. ᾿Αλλὰ τί; τῷ λιμῷ φθείρεσθαι ἔδει: ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοῦτο εὐσεδοῦς " οὐ γὰρ βούλεται ὁ Θεός. ᾿Αλλὰ ὅταν εἴπωμεν πρὸς αὖτοὺς ταῦτα, εὐθέως φιλοσοφοῦσι " Γέγραπται, φησὶ, Μὴ κτήσησθε χρυσὸν, μηδὲ ἄργυρον, μηδὲ δύο χιτῶνας, μηδὲ χαλκὸν εἰς τὰς ζώνας ὑμῶν, μὴ ῥάδδον. Οὗτοι δὲ καὶ τρία καὶ τέσσαρα ἱμάτια ἔχουσι, καὶ χλίνας ἐστρωμένας. ᾿Επῆλθέ μοι στενάξαι πιχρὸν νῦν " εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀσχημονεῖν ἔμελλον, χἂν ἐδάχρυσα" τί δήποτε; Ὅτι περὶ μὲν τὰ τῶν ἄλλων χάρφη οὕτως ἐσμὲν ἀχριδεῖς ἐξετασταὶ, τὰς δὲ δοχοὺς ἔχοντες αὐτοὶ ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς οὐδὲ αἰσθανόμεθα. Εἰπέ μοι, διὰ τέ γὰρ σαυτῷ τοῦτο μὴ λέγεις; Ὅτι τοῖς διδασχάλοις προστέταχται μόνον, φησίν" ὅταν οὖν ὁ Παῦλος λέγῃ, Ἔχοντες διατροφὰς καὶ σκεπάσματα, τούτοις ἀρχεσθησόμεθα, πρὸς τοὺς διδασχάλους λέγει μόνους; Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους. Καὶ δῖλον ἄνωθεν τὸ χωρίον διεξιοῦσιν " εἰπὼν γὰρ, Πορισμὸς μέγας ἐστὶν ἡ εὐσέδδια μετὰ αὐταρκχδίας" εἶτα, Οὐδὲν εἰσηνέγκαμεν εἰς τὸν χόσμον τοῦτον, δῆλον ὅτε οὐδὰ ἐξενεγκεῖν τι δυγάμεθα" εὐθέως ἐπήγαγεν" Ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς καὶ σχεπάσματα, τούτοις ἀρχεσθησόμεθα. Οἱ δὲ βουλόμενοι πλουτεῖν, ἐμπίπτουσιν εἰς πειρασμὸν καὶ παγίδα, καὶ ἐπιθυμίας πομιλὰς ἀνοήτους

᾿All᾽, hōs eoiche, pleon ho tōn anthrōpōn ischyei phodos par' hēmin tēs geennēs kai tōn mellousōn kolaseōn. Dia dē touto panta anatetraptai, hoti ta men politika pragmata meta pollēs tēs entrecheias kath᾿ hechastēn hēmeran anyetai, kai elleiphthēnai ouch heni" tōn de pneumatichōn oudeis oudamou logos " alla ta men met᾽ anankēs apaitoumena kai basanōn, kai hōs para doulōn kai achontōn, chatatithetai meta pollēs tēs eugnōmosynēs " ta de para echontōn, kai hōs para eleutherōn, panta ellimpanetai. Hou chata pantōn legō, alla kata tōn ta telesmata tauta enchatalimpanontōn. Mē gar ouk ēdynato ho theos ananchę̄ tauta poiein? ᾿All᾽ hou bouletai " hymōn gar pheidetai mallon, hē tōn trephomenōn. Dia touto hymas ouch ananchę̄ bouletai chatatithenai, epeidē ouk esti misthos. Kai homōs polloi tōn entautha, tōn Ioudaiōn eisi tapeinoteroi. Ennoēson hosa Ioudaioi edidosan, dechatas, aparchas, palin dechatas, kai palin allas dechatas, kai palin heteras trischaidechatas, kai to sichlon" kai oudeis elegen, hoti polla katesthiousin. “Hosǭ an pleiona ladōsi, tosoutǭ kai pleiōn ho misthos, Ouk elegon, Polla lamdanousi, gastrizontai, ha nyn achouō legontōn tinōn. Kai hoi men oichodomountes oikias, kai agrous ōnoumenoi, ouden hēgountai echein" an de tis tōn chaïias euporēsę̄ trophēs, hē ton diachonoumenon echt,, hina mē ananchazētai hautos aschēmonein, plouton to pragma tithentai. “thyntōs ploutoumen kai hen toutois, kai achontes homologousin. Hēmeis men gar cha mikra echōmen, ploutoumen" echeinoi de kan panta peridalōntai, penontai. Mechri tinos anoētainomen? ouch archei to mēden poiein eis cholasin hymin, alla chrē kai tēn apo tēs chachēgorias prostithenai zēmian? Ei men gar autos edōchas autǭ, haper chechtētai, ton misthon ap-᾿ ōletas, hyper hōn edōchas enchalōn' holōs de ei sy edōchas, ti enchaleis? Proteron men oun autǭ penian emartyreis, legōn haper echei dedōchenai hautos " ti toigyn enchaleis? Ouch echrēn dounai, ei ge emelles enchalein. ᾽All᾽ heterou dontos tauta legeis? Chalepōteron to pragma, hoti oude didous enchaleis hyper hōn heteros poiei eu. Poson oiei tous tauta achouontas misthon echein? Dia gar ton theon tauta paschousi. Pōs kai dia ti? Exēn, ei ge xasthai bion, ei kai mē apo progonōn eichon. Kai gar achouō kai tauta pollōn legontōn hitamōs, hotan eipōmen, hoti ho deina penetai᾽ Ei gar hedouleto, phēsin, ēdynato ploutein" eita hydristichōs, Ho progonos hautou, kai ho pappos autou, kai ho deina, toiosde ēn" nyn de toiautēn esthēta peridedlētai. ᾿Alla ti? eipe moi, gymnon hauton echrēn periienai? Sy men oun hyper toutōn achridologę̄ ᾿ ora de mē chata sautou tauta legę̄s. ᾿lll᾽ achoue tēs paraineseōs tou Christou tēs legousēs, Mē chrinete, hina mē krithēte. ᾿All' exēn, ei ge edouleto, chapēlichon kai emporichon bion zę̄n, kai pantōs ouch an ēporēsen all᾽ ouk ēthelēse. Ti oun entautha cherdainei, eipe moi? sēricha himatia pericheitai? plēthos acholouthōn echōn sodeï chata tēn agoran? epi hippou pheretai: oichias oichodomei, echōn hopou chapameinę̄? An tauta poię̄, kai egō chatēgorō, kai ou pheidomai, all᾽ anaxion auton einai tēs hierōsynēs phēme. Pōs gar heterois dynēsetai parainein mē peri pa peritta tauta escholachenai, autos heautǭ karainesai mē dynamenos? Ei de hoti tēs anankaias euporei trophi):, dia touto adichei" alla periienai echrēn auton, kai prosaitein? kai ouch an sy chatę̄schynthēs, eipe moi, ho mathētēs? ᾿All᾽ ho men patēr ho sarchichos an touto poię̄, aischynēn to pragma hēgę̄ an de ho lypsē? mallon oude hēgēsę̄ axion chatadyesthai? ᾿.doxia, phēsi, patros, oneidos teknōn. ᾿Alla ti? tǭ limǭ phtheiresthai edei: ᾿All᾽ oude touto eusedous " ou gar bouletai ho Theos. ᾿Alla hotan eipōmen pros autous tauta, eutheōs philosophousi " Gegraptai, phēsi, Mē ktēsēsthe chryson, mēde argyron, mēde dyo chitōnas, mēde chalkon eis tas zōnas hymōn, mē rhaddon. Houtoi de kai tria kai tessara himatia echousi, kai chlinas estrōmenas. ᾿Epēlthe moi stenaxai pichron nyn " ei de mē aschēmonein emellon, chan edachrysa" ti dēpote? Hoti peri men ta tōn allōn charphē houtōs esmen achrideis exetastai, tas de dochous echontes autoi en tois ophthalmois oude aisthanometha. Eipe moi, dia te gar sautǭ touto mē legeis? Hoti tois didaschalois prostetachtai monon, phēsin" hotan oun ho Paulos legę̄, Echontes diatrophas kai skepasmata, toutois archesthēsometha, pros tous didaschalous legei monous? Oudamōs, alla pros pantas anthrōpous. Kai dilon anōthen to chōrion diexiousin " eipōn gar, Porismos megas estin hē euseddia meta autarkchdias" eita, Ouden eisēnenkamen eis ton chosmon touton, dēlon hote ouda exenenkein ti dygametha" eutheōs epēgagen" Echontes de diatrophas kai schepasmata, toutois archesthēsometha. Hoi de boulomenoi ploutein, empiptousin eis peirasmon kai pagida, kai epithymias pomilas anoētous

But, as it seems, the fear of men has more power with us than Gehenna and the punishments to come. For this reason everything is turned upside down: civic affairs are carried out every day with great diligence, and cannot be neglected; but of spiritual things no one anywhere takes any account. What is demanded by compulsion and torture, as from slaves and the unwilling, is paid with great readiness; but what is asked of the willing, as of free men, is all neglected. I do not say this against everyone, but against those who neglect these dues. Could not God have made these things compulsory? But he does not wish to; for he spares you more than those who are fed. That is why he does not want you to pay by compulsion, since then there is no reward. And yet many here are meaner than the Jews. Consider how much the Jews gave: tithes, firstfruits, tithes again, and again other tithes, and again others, thirteenths, and the shekel; and no one said, “They eat up a great deal.” The more they received, the greater the reward. They did not say, “They take a great deal, they stuff their bellies,” which I now hear some people saying. And those who build houses and buy fields think they have nothing; but if one of the clergy has plenty of food, or has someone to serve him, so that he is not forced to behave unseemly himself, they count the thing as wealth. Truly we are rich even in these things, and they admit it against their will. For we, even if we have little, are rich; but they, even if they surround themselves with everything, are poor. How long shall we act foolishly? Is it not enough for your punishment that you do nothing, but must you also add the loss that comes from evil speaking? For if you yourself gave him what he has, you have lost your reward by complaining about what you gave; and in general, if you gave, why do you complain? Before, then, you were bearing witness to his poverty by saying that you gave him what he has; why, then, do you complain? You ought not to have given, if you were going to complain. But you say this when another gave? The thing is worse: that, while not even giving, you complain about the good another does. How great a reward do you think those who hear these things have? For they suffer these things for God's sake. How and why? It was possible for them, if they wished, to provide a living …, even if they did not have it from their ancestors. For I hear many saying this too, boldly, when we say that so-and-so is poor: “If he wished,” he says, “he could be rich”; then insultingly, “His ancestor, and his grandfather, and so-and-so, were such and such; but now he wears such a garment.” But what, tell me? Ought he to go about naked? You are exacting about these things; but see that you are not saying them against yourself. But hear Christ's exhortation, which says, “Do not judge, so that you may not be judged.” “But it was possible, if he wished, to live a shopkeeper's or a merchant's life, and he would certainly not have been in want; but he did not wish to.” What, then, does he gain here, tell me? Does he wear silk garments? Does he swagger about the market place with a crowd of attendants? Is he carried on a horse? Does he build houses, though he has a place to stay? If he does these things, I too accuse him, and do not spare him, but say that he is unworthy of the priesthood. For how will he be able to exhort others not to busy themselves with these superfluous things, when he cannot exhort himself? But if he has the necessary food, does he do wrong because of this? Ought he to go about and beg? And would you not be ashamed, tell me, you the disciple? If your fleshly father did this, you would consider the thing a disgrace; but if your spiritual one does, will you not even think it worth sinking into the ground? “The dishonour of a father,” it says, “is the reproach of children.” But what? Ought he to perish of hunger? But this too is not the part of a godly man; for God does not wish it. But when we say these things to them, they at once philosophize: “It is written,” they say, “Do not acquire gold, nor silver, nor two tunics, nor copper in your belts, nor a staff. But these have three and four garments, and spread couches.” I was moved to groan bitterly just now; and if I were not going to behave unseemly, I would even have wept. Why? Because we are such exact examiners of the specks of others, but, having beams in our own eyes, we do not even notice. For tell me, why do you not say this to yourself? “Because it was commanded to the teachers only,” he says. When, then, Paul says, “Having food and covering, with these we shall be content,” does he speak to the teachers only? Not at all, but to all people. And this is clear to those who go through the passage from the start; for having said, “Godliness with contentment is great gain,” then, “We brought nothing into this world, and it is clear that we cannot take anything out,” he at once added, “But having food and covering, with these we shall be content. But those who wish to be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and many foolish desires.”

9.5PG 62:215

Εἶδες ὅτι πρὸς πάντας ὁ λόγος εἴρηται; Τί δέ; ὅταν λέγῃ πάλιν, Τῆς σαρχὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε εἰς ἐπιθυμίας, οὐχὶ πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς διαλέγεται; Τί δὲ ὅταν λέγῃ, Τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοι- Ἅἰα τοῖς βρώμασιν" ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ταύτην, καὶ ταῦτα χαταργήσει; τί δὲ ὅταν λέγῃ, Ἢ δὲ σπατα- “ὥσα, ζῶσα τέθνηχε, περὶ χήρας διαλεγόμενος; μὴ καὶ ἡ χήρα διδάσχαλός ἐστιν; οὐχὶ αὐτὸς εἶπεν, ὅτι Γυναικὶ διδάσκειν οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός; Εἰ δὲ ἣ χήρα, ἔνθα καὶ ἣ ἡλιχία γηραλέα" τὸ γὰρ γῆρας πολλῆς δεῖται θεραπείας, καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ φύσις" τὸ γὰρ τῶν γυναιχῶν γένος πλείονος δεῖται ἀναπαύσεως, ἅτε ἀσθενὲς ὅν" εἰ τοίνυν, ἔνθα καὶ ἣ ἡλικία καὶ ἡ φύσις χώλυμα, οὐχ ἀφίεται αὐτὴν σπαπταλᾷν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τεθνηχέναι αὐτὴν φησιν (οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς εἶπε μὴ σπαταλᾷν, ἀλλ᾽, Ἡ σπαταλῶσα, ζῶσα τέθνηκε: καὶ ἐξέχοψεν αὑτὴν" ἡ γὰρ τεθνηχυῖα ἐχχέχοπται) " ποίαν ἕξει συγγνώμην ἄνθρωπος ταῦτα ποιῶν, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἡ γυνὴ ἡ γεγηρακυΐῖα ται; ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα οὐδεὶς οὐδὲ εἰς ἔννοιαν λαμθάνει, ταῦτα οὐδεὶς ἐξετάζει. Ἐγὼ δὲ νῦν ταῦτα εἰπεῖ" ἡἠναγχάσθην, οὐχὶ τοὺς ἱερέας ἀπαλλάξαι ἐγχλημάτῶν βουλόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμῶν φειδόμενος. Ἐχεῖνοι μὲν οὖν, ἂν μὲν προσηχόντως καὶ δικαίως ταῦτα ἀχούω σιν, ἅτε χρηματιζόμενοι, οὐδὲν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν βλάπτονται" ἀλλ' ἄν τε εἴπητε, ἄν τε μὴ εἴπητε, λόγον τῷ διχαστῇ διδόασιν ἑἐχεζ ὥστε οὐδὲν αὐτοὺς τὰ ὑμέτερα βλάπτει ῥήματα. "Ἂν δὲ καὶ ψευδῆ ἧ τὰ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν λεγόμενα, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν ἐχέρδανον νοι εἰχῆ, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἑαυτοὺς ἐντεῦθεν βλάπτετε. Ἐπὶ ὃὲ ὑμῶν οὐχ οὕτως ἐστίν ’" ἀλλ᾽ ἄν τε ἀληθῆ ἢ, ἄν τε ψευδῇ τὰ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν, λέγοντες αὐτοὺς χαχῶς, βλάπτεσθε. Τί δήποτε; Δν τε γὰρ ἀληθῆ ἧ, καὶ οὕτω βλάπτεσθε, χρίνοντε: τοὺς διδασχάλους, καὶ τὴν τάξιν ἀνατρέποντες " εἰ γὰρ ἀδελφὸν οὐ δεῖ χρίνειν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον διδάσχαλον " ἂν δὲ ψευδῇ, ἀφόρητος ἡ χόλασις καὶ ἡ τιμωρία" παντὸς γὰρ ῥήματος ἀργοῦ δώσετε λόγον. "Ὥστε ὑμῶν ἕνεχεν πάντα ποιοῦμεν καὶ χάνομεν. Ὅπερ δὲ ἔφην, οὐδεὶς ταῦτα ἐξετάζει, οὐδεὶ; ταῦτα πολυπραγμονεῖ, οὐδεὶς λέγει πρὸς ἑαυτὸν “ούτων οὐδέν. Βούλεσθε καὶ ἕτερα προσθῶ; Ἐὰν μή τις ἀποτάξηται, φησὶν ὁ Χριστὸς, πᾶσιν αὑτοῦ τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐκ ἔστ: μου ἄξιος. Τί ὅταν λέγῃ, κῶν οὐρανῶν; τί δὲ ὅταν λέγῃ,Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς πιλου- «οὔτο ἐξετάζει, οὐδεὶς τοῦτο ἐννοεῖ, οὐδεὶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν διαλέγεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς ἑτέρων σφοδροὶ κάθηνται πάντες ἐξετασταί. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῦτο μέν ἐστι χοινωνοὺς ποιῆσαι τῶν ἐγχλημάτων. Ἵνα δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν, ὧν φατε τοὺς ἱερεὶς ὑπευθύνους εἶναι, ἀπαλλάξω δι᾽ ὑμᾶς, ἀχούσατε " τὸ γὰρ περὶ τούτων πεπεῖσθαι, ὡς παραθαινόντων τὸν νόμον τοῦ Θεοῦ, πολλὴ πρὸς τὸ καχόν ἐστι ῥοπή. Φέρε οὖν χἀχεῖνα ἐξετάσωμεν' Εἶπεν ὁ Χριστὸς, Μὴ κτήσησθε χρυσὸν, μηδὲ ἄργυρον, μηδὲ δύο χιεῶνας, μηδὲ ὑποδήματα, μὴ ζώνην, μὴ ῥάδδον. Τί οὖν, εἰπέ μοι; Πέτρος παρὰ τὸ πρόσταγμα ἐποίει; πῶς γὰρ οὗ, ὁ καὶ ζώνην ἔχων καὶ ἱμάτιον καὶ ὑποδήματα; ὅτ: γὰρ εἶχεν, ἄχουε τοῦ ἀγγέλου λέγοντος πρὸς αὐτὸν, Περίζωσαι καὶ ὑπόδησαι τὰ σανδά.λιά σου " καίτοι οὐ τοσαύτη χρεία τούτων τῶν ὑποδημάτων ἦν " ἔνεστι γὰρ κατ᾽ ἐχεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν καὶ ἀνυπόδετον εἶναι, ἡ δὲ πολλὴ χρεία ἐν τῷ χειμῶνέ ἐστιν" ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως εἶχε: Τί δὲ ὁ Παῦλος; Ὅταν λέγῃ Τιμοθέῳ γράφων, Σπούδασον «ρὸ χειμῶγος διλθεῖν" εἶτα παραγγέλλει καὶ λέγει" Τὸν Ῥδλώνην, ὃν ἀπέλιπον ἐν Τρωάδι παρὰ Κάρπῳ, ἐρχόμενος φέρε, καὶ τὰ βιδιλία, μάλιστα τὰς μεμἐράνας - Ἰδοὺ φελώνην εἶπε " καὶ οὐχ ἂν ἔχοι τις εἰπεῖν, ὅτι καὶ ἕτερον οὐχ εἶχεν, ὃν ἐφόρει. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ μηδὲ ὅλως ἐφόρε:, περιττῶς ἐχέλευσε τοῦτον ἀπἐνεχθῆναι " εἰ δὲ οὐχ ἑνὴν μὴ φορεῖν, δῆλον ὅτι ἕτερον εἶχε. Τί δὲ, ὅτι διετίαν ὅλην ἐν οἰχείῳ μισθώματι ἔμενεν; ἄρα παρήχουσε τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ σχεῦος τῆς ἐχλογῆς, ὁ λέγων - Ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός; περὶ οὗ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐμαρτύρησε λέγων, ὅτι Σκδῦος ἐχλογῆς μοί ἐστιν οὗτος; "Ἔδει ταύτην ἀφεῖναι τὴν ἀμφιδολίαν παρ᾽ ὑμῖν, καὶ μηδεμίαν ἐπαγαγεῖν τῷ ζητήματι λύσιν, ἀλλὰ ταύτην ὑμᾶς δίχην εἰσπράξααθαι τῆς περὶ τὰς Γραφὰς ὀλιγωρίας" πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ἐχ τούτου γίνεται. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑτέρων ἁμαρτήμασίν ἐσμεν πιχροὶ ἐξετασταὶ, καὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων οὐδένα λόγον ποιούμεθα, ὅτι τὰς Γραφὰ; οὐκ ἴσμεν, ὅτι τοὺς θείους οὐ παιδευόμεθα νόμους. “Ἔδει μὲν οὖν ταύτην ὑμᾶς εἰσπράξασθαι τὴν δίχην ἀλλὰ τί πάθω; πατὴρ εἰμ! " πολλὰ καὶ πέρα «οὔ δέοντος οἱ πατέρες χαρίζονται τοῖς παισὶ, τῶν σπλάγχνων αὐτοῖς διαθερμαινομένων [ἐχεῖνοι) τῶν πατριχῶν᾽ χἂν ἴδωσι τὸ παιδίον χατηφιάσαν, τηχόμε ἕν, αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον ἐχείνου δάχνυντα;, καὶ οὐ παύονται, ἕως ἂν τῆς ἀθυμίας τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἀνέλωσι. Πλὴν χἂν τοῦτο γενέσθω, χἂν χατηφιάσατε ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ λαθεῖν, ἵνα λάδητε χαλῶς. ὃ

Eides hoti pros pantas ho logos eirētai? Ti de? hotan legę̄ palin, Tēs sarchos pronoian mē poieisthe eis epithymias, ouchi pasin haplōs dialegetai? Ti de hotan legę̄, Ta brōmata tę̄ koilią, kai hē koi- Haia tois brōmasin" ho de Theos kai tautēn, kai tauta chatargēsei? ti de hotan legę̄, Ē de spata- “hōsa, zōsa tethnēche, peri chēras dialegomenos? mē kai hē chēra didaschalos estin? ouchi autos eipen, hoti Gynaiki didaskein ouk epitrepō, oude authentein andros? Ei de hē chēra, entha kai hē hēlichia gēralea" to gar gēras pollēs deitai therapeias, kai autē hē physis" to gar tōn gynaichōn genos pleionos deitai anapauseōs, hate asthenes hon" ei toinyn, entha kai hē hēlikia kai hē physis chōlyma, ouch aphietai autēn spaptaląn, alla kai tethnēchenai autēn phēsin (ou gar haplōs eipe mē spataląn, all᾽, Hē spatalōsa, zōsa tethnēke: kai exechopsen hautēn" hē gar tethnēchuia echchechoptai) " poian hexei syngnōmēn anthrōpos tauta poiōn, eph᾽ hois hē gynē hē gegērakyïia tai? ᾿Alla tauta oudeis oude eis ennoian lamthanei, tauta oudeis exetazei. Egō de nyn tauta eipei" hēēnanchasthēn, ouchi tous hiereas apallaxai enchlēmatōn boulomenos, all᾽ hymōn pheidomenos. Echeinoi men oun, an men prosēchontōs kai dikaiōs tauta achouō sin, hate chrēmatizomenoi, ouden par᾽ hymōn blaptontai" all' an te eipēte, an te mē eipēte, logon tǭ dichastę̄ didoasin heechez hōste ouden autous ta hymetera blaptei rhēmata. "An de kai pseudē hē ta par᾽ hymōn legomena, ekeinoi men oun echerdanon noi eichē, hymeis de heautous enteuthen blaptete. Epi hoe hymōn ouch houtōs estin ’" all᾽ an te alēthē ē, an te pseudę̄ ta kat᾽ autōn, legontes autous chachōs, blaptesthe. Ti dēpote? Dn te gar alēthē hē, kai houtō blaptesthe, chrinonte: tous didaschalous, kai tēn taxin anatrepontes " ei gar adelphon ou dei chrinein, pollǭ mallon didaschalon " an de pseudę̄, aphorētos hē cholasis kai hē timōria" pantos gar rhēmatos argou dōsete logon. "Hōste hymōn henechen panta poioumen kai chanomen. Hoper de ephēn, oudeis tauta exetazei, oudei? tauta polypragmonei, oudeis legei pros heauton “outōn ouden. Boulesthe kai hetera prosthō? Ean mē tis apotaxētai, phēsin ho Christos, pasin hautou tois hyparchousin, ouk est: mou axios. Ti hotan legę̄, kōn ouranōn? ti de hotan legę̄,Ouai hymin tois pilou- «outo exetazei, oudeis touto ennoei, oudeis pros heauton dialegetai, all᾽ en tois heterōn sphodroi kathēntai pantes exetastai. ᾿Alla touto men esti choinōnous poiēsai tōn enchlēmatōn. Hina de kai autōn, hōn phate tous hiereis hypeuthynous einai, apallaxō di᾽ hymas, achousate " to gar peri toutōn pepeisthai, hōs parathainontōn ton nomon tou Theou, pollē pros to kachon esti rhopē. Phere oun chacheina exetasōmen' Eipen ho Christos, Mē ktēsēsthe chryson, mēde argyron, mēde dyo chieōnas, mēde hypodēmata, mē zōnēn, mē rhaddon. Ti oun, eipe moi? Petros para to prostagma epoiei? pōs gar hou, ho kai zōnēn echōn kai himation kai hypodēmata? hot: gar eichen, achoue tou angelou legontos pros auton, Perizōsai kai hypodēsai ta sanda.lia sou " kaitoi ou tosautē chreia toutōn tōn hypodēmatōn ēn " enesti gar kat᾽ echeinon ton kairon kai anypodeton einai, hē de pollē chreia en tǭ cheimōne estin" all᾽ homōs eiche: Ti de ho Paulos? Hotan legę̄ Timotheǭ graphōn, Spoudason «ro cheimōgos dilthein" eita parangellei kai legei" Ton Rhdlōnēn, hon apelipon en Trōadi para Karpǭ, erchomenos phere, kai ta bidilia, malista tas memeranas - Idou phelōnēn eipe " kai ouch an echoi tis eipein, hoti kai heteron ouch eichen, hon ephorei. Ei men gar mēde holōs ephore:, perittōs echeleuse touton apenechthēnai " ei de ouch henēn mē phorein, dēlon hoti heteron eiche. Ti de, hoti dietian holēn en oicheiǭ misthōmati emenen? ara parēchouse tou Christou to scheuos tēs echlogēs, ho legōn - Zō de ouketi egō, zę̄ de en emoi Christos? peri hou ho Christos emartyrēse legōn, hoti Skdyos echlogēs moi estin houtos? "Edei tautēn apheinai tēn amphidolian par᾽ hymin, kai mēdemian epagagein tǭ zētēmati lysin, alla tautēn hymas dichēn eispraxaathai tēs peri tas Graphas oligōrias" panta gar tauta ech toutou ginetai. Dia touto kai en tois heterōn hamartēmasin esmen pichroi exetastai, kai tōn hēmeterōn oudena logon poioumetha, hoti tas Grapha? ouk ismen, hoti tous theious ou paideuometha nomous. “Edei men oun tautēn hymas eispraxasthai tēn dichēn alla ti pathō? patēr eim! " polla kai pera «ou deontos hoi pateres charizontai tois paisi, tōn splanchnōn autois diathermainomenōn [echeinoi) tōn patrichōn᾽ chan idōsi to paidion chatēphiasan, tēchome hen, autoi mallon echeinou dachnynta?, kai ou pauontai, heōs an tēs athymias tēn hypothesin anelōsi. Plēn chan touto genesthō, chan chatēphiasate epi tǭ mē lathein, hina ladēte chalōs. ho

Do you see that the word was spoken to all? What then? When he says again, “Make no provision for the flesh, to gratify its desires,” does he not speak to all without distinction? And what of when he says, “Food is for the belly and the belly for food; but God will destroy both the one and the other”? And what of when he says, “But she who lives in luxury is dead while she lives,” speaking about the widow? Is the widow, then, a teacher? Did he not himself say, “I do not permit a woman to teach, nor to have authority over a man”? And if the widow, where the age is old (for old age needs much care, and so does nature itself; for womankind needs more rest, being weak), if, then, where both age and nature are a hindrance, she is not allowed to live luxuriously, but he even says she is dead (for he did not simply say she should not live luxuriously, but, “she who lives in luxury is dead while she lives”; and he cut her off, for the dead woman has been cut off), what pardon will a man have who does these things, for which the old woman is …? But no one even takes these things into consideration; no one examines them. I have now been compelled to say these things, not wishing to free the priests from charges, but out of concern for you. For they, if they hear these things fittingly and justly, being so warned, are not harmed by you at all; but whether you say it or not, they give account to the judge there; so your words do not harm them at all. And if what you say is false, they have gained by being slandered for nothing, but you harm yourselves by it. But with you it is not so; but whether what is said against them is true or false, by speaking ill of them you are harmed. Why? For if it is true, even so you are harmed, by judging your teachers and overturning order; for if one must not judge a brother, much more a teacher; and if false, the punishment and penalty is unbearable; “for of every idle word you will give account.” So we do and suffer everything for your sake. But as I said, no one examines these things, no one busies himself with them, no one says any of them to himself. Do you want me to add other things too? “Unless someone renounces,” says Christ, “all his possessions, he is not worthy of me.” What of when he says, “… of heaven”? And what of when he says, “Woe to you who are rich …”? No one examines this, no one considers this, no one discusses it with himself; but in the affairs of others they all sit as harsh examiners. But this is making them partners in the charges. But so that I may also free the priests, for your sake, from the very charges for which you say they are liable, hear; for to be persuaded about them that they transgress the law of God is a great inclination toward evil. Come, then, let us examine those things too. Christ said, “Do not acquire gold, nor silver, nor two tunics, nor sandals, nor a belt, nor a staff.” What, then, tell me? Did Peter act contrary to the command? How did he not, he who had a belt, a garment, and sandals? For that he had them, hear the angel saying to him, “Gird yourself and put on your sandals”; and yet there was no great need of these sandals; for at that time it was possible to go barefoot, the great need being in winter; but nevertheless he had them. And what of Paul? When, writing to Timothy, he says, “Do your best to come before winter,” then gives instructions and says, “The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, bring when you come, and the books, especially the parchments.” See, he spoke of a cloak; and no one can say that he did not have another that he wore. For if he wore none at all, he ordered it brought for nothing; and if it was impossible not to wear one, it is clear that he had another. And what of his staying two whole years in his own hired house? Did the chosen vessel disobey Christ, he who says, “It is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me”? Of whom Christ bore witness, saying, “This man is a chosen vessel to me”? I ought to have left this difficulty with you and offered no solution to the question, but exacted this penalty from you for your neglect of the Scriptures; for all these things come from this. That is why we are harsh examiners of the sins of others, and take no account of our own, because we do not know the Scriptures, because we are not instructed in the divine laws. I ought, then, to have exacted this penalty from you; but what am I to do? I am a father. Fathers grant many things to their children even beyond what is fitting, when their fatherly affections are warmed toward them; and if they see the child downcast and pining, they are stung more than he is, and do not stop until they have removed the cause of his despondency. However, let this be so: even if you have been downcast at not receiving it, it is so that you may receive it well.

9.6PG 62:215

Τί οὖν ἔστιν εἰπεῖν; Οὐχ ἢναντιώθησαν, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα ἠκολούθησαν τοῖς ἐπιτάγμασε τοῦ Χριστοῦ" τὰ γὰρ ἐπιτάγματα ἐχεῖνα πρόσχαιρα ἦν, καὶ οὐ διαπαντός. Καὶ τοῦτο οὐ στοχαζόμενος λέγω, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν. Πῶς; Φησὶν ὃ Λουχᾶς εἰρηχέναι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῖς μαθηταῖς, Ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἅτερ βαλαγτίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ζώνης καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μήτι ὑστέρησεν ὑμῖν; Λέγουσιν αὐτῷ" Οὗ. Οὐκοῦν λοιπὸν χτήσασθε. ᾿Αλλὰ τί ἔδει, εἰπέ᾽ μοι; ἕνα χιτῶνα ἔχειν; Τί οὖν : εἰ πλύνεσθαι τοῦτον ἔδει, γυμνὸν ἐχρῆν οἴχοι καθέζεσθαι; ἣ γυμνὸν περιιέναι καὶ ἀσχημονεῖν, χρείας καλούσης; Ἑννόησον οἷον ἦν Παῦλον τὸν ἐπὶ τοσούτοις χατορθώμασι περιιάντα τὴν οἰχουμένην διὰ ἐματίου ἔνδειαν οἴκοι χαθῆσθαι, καὶ τηλιχούτοις πράγμασιν ἐμπαδίζειν. Τί δέ; εἰ χρυμὸ; ἐπετέθη σφοδρὸς, καὶ χατέδρεξεν, ἣ καὶ ἐπάγωσε, πῶς ξηραίνεσθαι ἐνῆν; πάλιν γυμνὸν ἐχρῆν καθῆσθαι; τί δέ; εἰ ψῦχος. χατέτεινς τὸ σῶμα, τήχεσθαι ἔδει, καὶ μὴ φθέγγεσθαι; Ὅτι γὰρ οὐχ ἀδαμάντινα σώματα αὐτοῖς χατ-ἐσχεύαστο, ἄχουσον τί φησι περὶ Τιμοθέου - Οἴγῳ ὀλίγῳ χρῶ διὰ τὸν στόμαχόν σου καὶ τὰς πυχνάς σου ἀσθεγείας" καὶ πάλιν περὶ ἑτέρου, Ἀνωγχαῖον ἡγησάμην ἀποστεῖλαι ὑμῖν τὸν ὑμῶν καὶ.ειτουργὸν τῆς χρείας μου. Καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησα παρασλήσιον θανάτου, ἀ.1.λ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ἠλέησεν" οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον, ἀ.λ.λὰ καὶ ἐμέ. Ὥστε ἁλώσιμοι πᾶσιν ἧσαν τοῖς πάθεσι. Τί οὖν; ἀπόλλυσθαι ἐχρῆν; Οὐδαμῶς. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν τότε τοῦτο ἐπέταξε; Τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ θέλων δεῖξαι, ὅτι καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐδύνατο οὕτω ποιῆσαι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἐποίησε. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν οὐχ ἐποίησε; Πολλῷ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν ἧσαν οὗτοι θαυμασιώτεροι, ὧν τὰ ὑποδήματα οὐ κατετρέὄετο, οὐδὲ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ταῦτα ἐχείνην τὴν ἔρημον διοδευόντων, ἔνθα θερμοτέρα ἐπιπίπτουσα ἡ ἀχτὶς ἡ ἡλιαχὴ καὶ λίθους αὐτοὺς χαταφρύγειν δύναται. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν τοῦτο ἐποίησε; Διὰ σέ, ᾿Επειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλες ὑγιαίνειν, ἀλλὰ τραυματίζεσθαι, τῶν φαρμάχων σοι τὴν ὑπόθεσιν παρέσχε " καὶ τοῦτο δῆλον ἐχεῖθεν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, οὐχ δύνατο αὐτὸς αὐτοὺς θρέψαι; εἰ σοὶ τῷ προσχεχρουχότι ἔδωχεν, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον Παύλῳ ἂν ἔδωχεν; ὁ τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις διδοὺς τοῖς γογγυσταῖ;, τοῖς πόρνοις, τοῖς εἰδωλολάτραις, οὗ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἂν Πέτρῳ τῷ χαταλείψαντι ἅπαντα δι᾿ αὐτὸν ἀφῆχεν; ὁ μιαροὺς ἀφεὶς ἔχειν ἄνδρας, οὗ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἂν Ἰωάννῃ ἐχαρίσατο, τῷ καὶ τῶν πατέρα δι᾿ αὑτὸν χαταλείποντι; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἠθέλησεν" ἀλλὰ διὰ σοῦ αὐτοὺς τρέφει, ἵνα σὺ ἁγιασθῇς. Καὶ θέα μοι τὴν ὑπερδολὴν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας. Εἴλετο τοὺς αὑτοῦ μαθητὰς ἐλαττωθῆναι, ἵνα σὺ μιχρὸν ἀναπνεύσῃς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ ἐποίησεν αὑτοὺς ἀνενδεεῖς, φησὶ, πολλῷ θαυμαστότεροι ἂν ἧσαν, πολλῷ ἐπιδοξότεροι. ᾿Αλλὰ σοῦ ἡ σωτηρία ἐξεχέχοπτο. Οὐχ εζλετο τοίνυν ἐχείνους γενέσθαι θαυμαστοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐλαττοῦσθαι μᾶλλον, ἵνα σὺ σωθῇς " καὶ ἐλαττωθῆναι ἐχεῖνους συνεχώρησεν, ἵνα σὺ δυνηθῇς σωθῆναι. Οὐ γὰρ ὁμοίως αἰδέσιμός ἔστι διδάσχαλος λαμδάνων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχεῖνος μάλιστα τιμᾶται ὁ μὴ λαμδάνων " ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μαθητὴς οὐχ ὠφελεῖται, ἀλλὰ τὸν χαρπὸν ἐγχόπετεται. Ὁρᾷς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ φιλανθρώπον Θεοῦ; Ὥσπερ γὰρ αὐτὸς οὐχὶ τὴν ἰδίαν δόξαν ἐζήτησεν, οὐδὲ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἐσχόπησεν, ἀλλὰ ἐν δόξῃ ὧν εἴλετο ἀτιμασθῆναι διὰ σὲ, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν διδασχάλων " δυνάμενος αὐτοὺς ποιῆσαι αἰδεσίμους, εἴλετο εἶναι εὐχαταφρονήτους διὰ σὲ, ἵνα σὺ. ἔχῃς χερδαίνειν, ἵνα σὺ ἔχῃς πλουτεῖν. “ἵνα γὰρ σὺ εὐπορῇς ἐν τοῖς πνευματιχοῖς, διὰ τοῦτο ἐχεῖνος ἀπορεῖ ἐν τοῖς βιωτιχοῖς. Ὅτι τοίνυν ἐδύνατο ποιῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἀνενδεεῖς, ἔδειξε διὰ πολλῶν ὅτι δὲ διὰ σὲ ἀφίησιν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐνδείᾳ εἶναι, καὶ τοῦτο δείχνυται ὁμοίως. Ταῦτα οὖν εἰδότες, μὴ πρὸς χατηγορίας, ἀλλὰ πρὸς εὐποιίας τραπῶμεν μὴ τὰ ἑτέρων χαχὰ περιεργαζώμεθα,, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἡμέ- «ερα αὐτῶν ἀναλογιζώμεθα " τὰ ἑτέρων κατορθώματα ἐννοῶμεν, τὰ δὲ ἡμέτερα ἁμαρτήματα ἀναλογιζώμεθα. καὶ οὕτως εὐαρεστήσομεν τῷ θεῷ. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τὰ ἑτέρων ἁμαρτήματα ὁρῶν, καὶ τὰ αὑτοῦ κατορθώματα, διπλῇ βλάπτεται " ἀπό τε γὰρ τούτων εἰς ἀπόνοιαν αἴρεται, ἀπό τε ἐχείνων εἰς ῥᾳθυμίαν ἐμπίπτει.. Ὅταν γὰρ ἐννοήσῃ, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα ἥμαρτεν, εὐχό-᾿ λως ἁμαρτήσει καὶ αὐτός " ὅταν ἐννοήσῃ, ὅτι αὐτὸς χατώρθωσεν, εὐχόλως ἀπονοεῖται. Ὁ δὲ τὰ μὲν αὐτοῦ κατορθώματα λήθῃ παραδιδοὺς, τὰ δὲ ἁμαρτήματα βλέπων μόνα, καὶ τὰ ἑτέρων ἁμαρτήματα μὴ περιεργαζόμενος, ἀλλὰ τὰ κατορθώματα, πολλὰ χερδανεῖ, Πῶς, ἄχουε" Ὅταν ἴδῃ, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα χατώρθωσε, πρὸς τὸν ἴσον αἴρεται ζῆλον ὅταν ἴδῃ, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἥμαρτε, ταπεινοφρονήσει καὶ μετριάσει. "ἂν οὕτω ποιῶμεν, καὶ οὕτω τὰ χαθ᾽ ἑαυταὺς οἰχονομῶμεν, δυνησόμεθα τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων τυχεῖν ἀγαθῶν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, χράτος. τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμῆν.

Ti oun estin eipein? Ouch ēnantiōthēsan, mē genoito, alla kai sphodra ēkolouthēsan tois epitagmase tou Christou" ta gar epitagmata echeina proschaira ēn, kai ou diapantos. Kai touto ou stochazomenos legō, all᾽ apo tōn theiōn Graphōn. Pōs? Phēsin ho Louchas eirēchenai ton Christon tois mathētais, Hote apesteila hymas hater balagtiou kai pēras kai zōnēs kai hypodēmatōn, mēti hysterēsen hymin? Legousin autǭ" Hou. Oukoun loipon chtēsasthe. ᾿Alla ti edei, eipe᾽ moi? hena chitōna echein? Ti oun : ei plynesthai touton edei, gymnon echrēn oichoi kathezesthai? hē gymnon periienai kai aschēmonein, chreias kalousēs? Hennoēson hoion ēn Paulon ton epi tosoutois chatorthōmasi periianta tēn oichoumenēn dia ematiou endeian oikoi chathēsthai, kai tēlichoutois pragmasin empadizein. Ti de? ei chrymo? epetethē sphodros, kai chatedrexen, hē kai epagōse, pōs xērainesthai enēn? palin gymnon echrēn kathēsthai? ti de? ei psychos. chateteins to sōma, tēchesthai edei, kai mē phthengesthai? Hoti gar ouch adamantina sōmata autois chat-escheuasto, achouson ti phēsi peri Timotheou - Oigǭ oligǭ chrō dia ton stomachon sou kai tas pychnas sou asthegeias" kai palin peri heterou, Anōnchaion hēgēsamēn aposteilai hymin ton hymōn kai.eitourgon tēs chreias mou. Kai gar ēsthenēsa paraslēsion thanatou, a.1.l ho Theos auton ēleēsen" ouk auton de monon, a.l.la kai eme. Hōste halōsimoi pasin hēsan tois pathesi. Ti oun? apollysthai echrēn? Oudamōs. Tinos oun heneken tote touto epetaxe? Tēn dynamin autou thelōn deixai, hoti kai meta tauta edynato houtō poiēsai, all᾽ ouch epoiēse. Tinos oun henechen ouch epoiēse? Pollǭ tōn Israēlitōn hēsan houtoi thaumasiōteroi, hōn ta hypodēmata ou katetreoeto, oude ta himatia, kai tauta echeinēn tēn erēmon diodeuontōn, entha thermotera epipiptousa hē achtis hē hēliachē kai lithous autous chataphrygein dynatai. Tinos oun henechen touto epoiēse? Dia se, ᾿Epeidē gar emelles hygiainein, alla traumatizesthai, tōn pharmachōn soi tēn hypothesin paresche " kai touto dēlon echeithen. Eipe gar moi, ouch dynato autos autous threpsai? ei soi tǭ proschechrouchoti edōchen, ou pollǭ mallon Paulǭ an edōchen? ho tois Israēlitais didous tois gongystai?, tois pornois, tois eidōlolatrais, hou pollǭ mallon an Petrǭ tǭ chataleipsanti hapanta di᾿ auton aphēchen? ho miarous apheis echein andras, hou pollǭ mallon an Iōannę̄ echarisato, tǭ kai tōn patera di᾿ hauton chataleiponti? ᾿All᾽ ouch ēthelēsen" alla dia sou autous trephei, hina sy hagiasthę̄s. Kai thea moi tēn hyperdolēn tēs philanthrōpias. Eileto tous hautou mathētas elattōthēnai, hina sy michron anapneusę̄s. ᾿All᾽ ei epoiēsen hautous anendeeis, phēsi, pollǭ thaumastoteroi an hēsan, pollǭ epidoxoteroi. ᾿Alla sou hē sōtēria exechechopto. Ouch ezleto toinyn echeinous genesthai thaumastous, all᾽ elattousthai mallon, hina sy sōthę̄s " kai elattōthēnai echeinous synechōrēsen, hina sy dynēthę̄s sōthēnai. Ou gar homoiōs aidesimos esti didaschalos lamdanōn, all᾽ echeinos malista timatai ho mē lamdanōn " all᾽ ho mathētēs ouch ōpheleitai, alla ton charpon enchopetetai. Horąs tēn sophian tou philanthrōpon Theou? Hōsper gar autos ouchi tēn idian doxan ezētēsen, oude to heautou eschopēsen, alla en doxę̄ hōn eileto atimasthēnai dia se, houtō kai epi tōn didaschalōn " dynamenos autous poiēsai aidesimous, eileto einai euchataphronētous dia se, hina sy. echę̄s cherdainein, hina sy echę̄s ploutein. “hina gar sy euporę̄s en tois pneumatichois, dia touto echeinos aporei en tois biōtichois. Hoti toinyn edynato poiēsai autous anendeeis, edeixe dia pollōn hoti de dia se aphiēsin autous en endeią einai, kai touto deichnytai homoiōs. Tauta oun eidotes, mē pros chatēgorias, alla pros eupoiias trapōmen mē ta heterōn chacha periergazōmetha,, alla ta hēme- «era autōn analogizōmetha " ta heterōn katorthōmata ennoōmen, ta de hēmetera hamartēmata analogizōmetha. kai houtōs euarestēsomen tǭ theǭ. Ho men gar ta heterōn hamartēmata horōn, kai ta hautou katorthōmata, diplę̄ blaptetai " apo te gar toutōn eis aponoian airetai, apo te echeinōn eis rhąthymian empiptei.. Hotan gar ennoēsę̄, hoti ho deina hēmarten, eucho-᾿ lōs hamartēsei kai autos " hotan ennoēsę̄, hoti autos chatōrthōsen, eucholōs aponoeitai. Ho de ta men autou katorthōmata lēthę̄ paradidous, ta de hamartēmata blepōn mona, kai ta heterōn hamartēmata mē periergazomenos, alla ta katorthōmata, polla cherdanei, Pōs, achoue" Hotan idę̄, hoti ho deina chatōrthōse, pros ton ison airetai zēlon hotan idę̄, hoti autos hēmarte, tapeinophronēsei kai metriasei. "an houtō poiōmen, kai houtō ta chath᾽ heautaus oichonomōmen, dynēsometha tōn epēngelmenōn tychein agathōn, chariti kai philanthrōpią tou Kyrion hēmōn Iēsou Christou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, chratos. timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

What, then, can we say? They did not oppose Christ's commands, God forbid, but followed them very closely; for those commands were temporary, and not for always. And I say this not by guessing, but from the divine Scriptures. How? Luke says that Christ said to the disciples, “When I sent you without purse and bag and belt and sandals, did you lack anything? They said to him, No.” Then from now on acquire them. But what was needed, tell me? To have one tunic? What then? If it had to be washed, would one have had to sit naked at home? Or go about naked and behave unseemly, when need called? Consider what it would have been for Paul, who went about the world with such achievements, to sit at home for lack of a garment, and to be hindered in such great affairs. What then? If a severe frost set in and drenched it, or even froze it, how could it be dried? Again, would one have had to sit naked? What then? If cold gripped the body, would one have had to waste away and not speak? For that their bodies were not made of adamant, hear what he says about Timothy: “Use a little wine for your stomach and your frequent illnesses”; and again about another: “I thought it necessary to send to you your minister to my need. For he was sick, near to death; but God had mercy on him, and not on him only, but on me also.” So they were liable to all sufferings. What then? Ought they to perish? Not at all. Why, then, did he give this command at that time? Wishing to show his power, that afterwards too he could have done so, but did not. Why, then, did he not? These would have been far more wonderful than the Israelites, whose sandals did not wear out, nor their garments, though they went through that desert where the sun's ray falls hotter and can scorch the very stones. Why, then, did he do this? For your sake. For since you were going to be not healthy but wounded, he provided you with the means of medicine; and this is clear from the following. For tell me, could he not have fed them himself? If he gave to you, who offended him, would he not much more have given to Paul? He who gave to the Israelites, the murmurers, the fornicators, the idolaters, would he not much more have provided for Peter, who left everything for him? He who allowed wicked men to have, would he not much more have granted it to John, who left even his father for his sake? But he did not wish to; but he feeds them through you, so that you may be sanctified. And see, I beg you, the excess of his love for humankind. He chose that his own disciples should be at a disadvantage, so that you might have a little breathing space. “But if he had made them free of need,” someone says, “they would have been far more wonderful, far more glorious.” But your salvation would have been cut off. So he did not choose that they should become wonderful, but rather that they should be at a disadvantage, so that you might be saved; and he allowed them to be at a disadvantage so that you might be able to be saved. For a teacher who receives is not equally respected; the one who does not receive is honoured most; but the disciple is not benefited, but has his fruit cut off. Do you see the wisdom of God, who loves humankind? For just as he himself did not seek his own glory, nor look to his own interest, but, being in glory, chose to be dishonoured for your sake, so too with the teachers: though he could make them respected, he chose that they should be easily despised for your sake, so that you might be able to gain, so that you might be able to be rich. For so that you may abound in spiritual things, that man is in want in the things of this life. That he could make them free of need, then, he showed in many ways; and that he leaves them in need for your sake is likewise shown. Knowing these things, then, let us turn not to accusations but to doing good; let us not busy ourselves with the faults of others, but reckon up our own; let us consider the achievements of others, and reckon up our own sins; and so we shall please God. For the one who looks at the sins of others and at his own achievements is harmed doubly: from the latter he is lifted to arrogance, from the former he falls into sloth. For when he considers that so-and-so sinned, he will easily sin himself; when he considers that he himself did right, he easily becomes arrogant. But the one who consigns his own achievements to oblivion and looks only at his sins, and does not busy himself with the sins of others but with their achievements, will gain much. How? Hear. When he sees that so-and-so did right, he is roused to equal zeal; when he sees that he himself sinned, he will be humble and modest. If we act in this way and so order our affairs, we shall be able to obtain the promised good things, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 10

10.1PG 62:215

Τὸ «1οιπὸν, ἀδελφοί μου, καίρετε ἐν Κυρίῳ" τὰ αὐτὰ γράρειν ὑμῖν, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀχγηρὸν. ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφα.Ἰές. Βλέπετε τοὺς κύνας, βλέπετε τοὺς χαχοὺς ἐργάτας, βιιέπετε τὴν χατατομήνγ. Ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομὴ, οἱ πνεύματι Θεῷ “λατρεύοντες. καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρχὶ πεποιθότες..«Διάθυμίαι καὶ αἱ φροντίδες, ὅταν πέρα τοῦ μέτρου τὴν Ψυχὴν κχατατείνωσι, τῆς οἰκείας αὐτὴν ἀποστεῥοῦσιν ἰσχύος. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Παῦλος τοὺς Φιλιππησίους ἐν πολλῇ ὄντας ἀθυμίᾳ ἀνίστησιν. Ἦσαν ὃὲ ἐν ἀθυμίᾳ διὰ τὸ μὴ γινώσχειν πῶς τὰ χατὰ Παῦλον" Ἦσαν ἐν ἀθυμίᾳ διὰ τὸ νομίζειν αὐτὸν ἤδη τετελευτηχέναι, διὰ τὸ χήρυγμα, διὰ Ἐπαφρόδιτον. Ὑπὲρ δὴ τούτων ἁπάντων πληροφορῶν αὐτοὺς ἐπάγει " Τὸ πεν, Ἐν Κυρίῳ, οὐ κατὰ τὸν χόσμον " οὐχ ἔστι γὰρ χαρῆναι τοῦτο. Αἱ θλίψεις αὗται, φησὶν, αἱ κατὰ Χριστὸν, ἔχουσι χαράν. Τὰ αὐτὰ γράφειν ὑμῖν, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀχγηρὸν, ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές. Βιλέπετε τοὺς κύνας. Ὃρᾷς πῶς οὐχ ἐν ἀρχῇ τὴν παραίνεσιν εἰσάγει, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε αὐτοὺς πολλὰ ἐπήνεσεν, ὅτε ἐθαύμασε, τότε τοῦτο ποιεῖ, καὶ πάλιν ἐπαινεῖ, Δοχεξ γὰρ οὗτος φορτιχώτερος εἶναι ὁ λόγος " ὅθεν αὐτὸν πάντοθεν συσχιάζει. Τίνας δέ φησι χύνας; Ἑνταῦθα ἧσάν τινες, οὃς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς αἰνίττεται, Ἰουδαῖος μιαροὶ καὶ χατάπτυστοι, αἷσχροχερδεῖς καὶ φίλαρχοι, οὗ βουλόμενοι τῶν πιστῶν πολλοὺς παρασπάσαι, ἐχήῤυττον καὶ τὸν Χριστιανισμὸν, καὶ τὸν Ἰουδαϊσμὸν, παραφθεέροντες τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ἦσαν δυσδιάγνωστοι, διὰ τοῦτό φησι" Βιλέπετε τοὺς κύνας. Οὐχέτι τέχνα Ἰουδαῖοι. Ποτὲ οἱ ἐθνειχοὶ τοῦτο ἑχαλοῦντο, νῦν δὲ ἐχεῖνοι, Διὰ «ἰ; Ὅτι ὥσπερ οἱ ἐθνιχοὶ καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀλλότριοι ἧσαν, οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι γεγόνασι νῦν, καὶ τὸ ἀναιδὲς αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ ἱταμὸν ἐντεῦθεν παρἴστησι, καὶ τὴν πολλὴν πρὸς τέχνα διάστασιν. Ὅτι γὰρ οἱ ἐθνιχοί ποτε χύνες ἐχαλοῦντο, ἄχουσον τῆς Χαναναίας, τέ φησι " Ναὶ, Κύριδ " καὶ γὰρ τὰ κυνάρια ἐσθίει ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν πιπτόγτων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τῶν κυρίων αὑτῶν. Ἵνα δὲ μηδὲ «οὔτο ἔχωσιν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ χύνες εἰσὶν ἐπιτραπέζιοι, ἐπάγει, ὅθεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀλλοτριοῖ, λέγων, Βιλέπετα τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας. Καὶ θαυμαστῶς εἶπε, πεῖε τοὺς καχοὺς ἐργάτας " ἐργάζονται μὲν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ χαχῷ, καὶ ἀργίας πολλῷ χεῖρον ἔργον, ἀνασπῶντες τὰ χαλῶς χείμενα. Βλέπετε, φησὶ, τὴν χατατομήγν. Σεμνὸν ἦν παρὰ Ἰονδαίοις τὸ τῆς περιτομῆς, ὅπου γε καὶ ὁ νόμος αὐτῇ ὑπεξίστατο, καὶ τὸ σάδθδατον ἦν εὐτελέστερον αὐτῆς. Ἵνα μὲν γὰρ περιτομὴ γένηται, ἐλύετο σάθδατον " ἵνα δὲ σάδδατον φυλαχθῇ, οὐδέποτε ἐλύετο ἣ περιτομή. Καὶ θέα μοι τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰχονομίαν " αὕτη ἣ τοῦ σαθδάτου αἰδεσιμωτέρα, εὑρίσχεται ἔν τισι χρόνοις [μὴ] παραλειφθεῖσα. Ὅταν οὖν αὐτὴ λύηται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸ σάθθατον. Διὰ τοῦτο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς ὁ Παῦλος χατατέμνει, καί φησι" Βι1έπετε τὴν κατατομήν. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπεν, ὅτι χαχὸν ἡ περιτομὴ, περιττὸν ἡ περιτομὴ, ἵνα μὴ πλήξῃ τοὺς ἄνδρας, ἀλλὰ σοφώτερον αὐτὸ οἰκονομεῖ, τοῦ μὲν πράγματος ἀπάγων, τῷ δὲ ῥήματι χαριζόμενος, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τῷ πράγματι σπουδαιότερον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἐπὶ Γαλατῶν οὕτως. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πολλὴ νόσος ἦν ἐχεῖ, γυμνῇ «ἢ κεφαλῇ λοιπὸν μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς αὐθεντίας ἐπάγει τὴν τομὴν “ ἐνταῦθα δὲ, ἐπειδὴ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον εἐργάσαντο, αὐτοῖς χαρίζεται τὴν ἀπὸ -ἧς προσηγορίας ἡδονήν " χἀχείνονυς ἐχδάλλει, καὶ τούτους, καί φησι" διλέπετε τὴν κατατομήν. Ἡμεὶς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομή. Πῶς; Οἱ πνεύματε Θεῷ «ἰατρεύοντες, καὶ οὐχ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες. Οὐχ εἶπεν, ὅτι μάζομεν ἐχείνην τὴν περιτομὴν, καὶ ταύτην, τίς ἔστιν ἀμείνων, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτῇ μετἐδωχεν" ἀλλὰ τί φησιν; Ἧ περιτομὴ ἐχείνη χατατομὴ ἔστι. Διὰ τί; Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἄλλο ποιοῦσιν, ἢ τὴν σάρχα κατατέμνουσιν. Ὅταν γὰρ μὴ ἧ νόμιμον τὸ γινόμενον, οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἣ σαρχὸς τομὴ ἔστι καὶ χατατομή. Ἢ οὖν διὰ τοῦτο οὕτως αὐτὴν εἶπεν, ἢ ὅτι τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν ἐπειρῶντο χατατέμνειν. Καὶ ἡμεῖς δὲ χατατομὴν λέγομεν ἐπὶ τῶν εἰκῇ καὶ ἀπλῶς καὶ ἄνευ τέχνης τοῦτο ποιούντων. Εἰ γὰρ δεῖ περιτομὴν ζητῆσαι, φησὶ, παρ’ ἡμῖν ταύτην ἂν εὑρήσετε. Οἱ πνεύματι Θεῷ “ατρεύογτες " τουτέστιν, οἱ πνευματιχῶς λατρεύοντες.

To «1oipon, adelphoi mou, kairete en Kyriǭ" ta auta grarein hymin, emoi men ouk ochgēron. hymin de aspha.Ies. Blepete tous kynas, blepete tous chachous ergatas, biiepete tēn chatatomēng. Hēmeis gar esmen hē peritomē, hoi pneumati Theǭ “latreuontes. kai kauchōmenoi en Christǭ Iēsou, kai ouk en sarchi pepoithotes..«Diathymiai kai hai phrontides, hotan pera tou metrou tēn Psychēn kchatateinōsi, tēs oikeias autēn aposterhousin ischyos. Dia touto kai ho Paulos tous Philippēsious en pollę̄ ontas athymią anistēsin. Ēsan hoe en athymią dia to mē ginōschein pōs ta chata Paulon" Ēsan en athymią dia to nomizein auton ēdē teteleutēchenai, dia to chērygma, dia Epaphroditon. Hyper dē toutōn hapantōn plērophorōn autous epagei " To pen, En Kyriǭ, ou kata ton chosmon " ouch esti gar charēnai touto. Hai thlipseis hautai, phēsin, hai kata Christon, echousi charan. Ta auta graphein hymin, emoi men ouk ochgēron, hymin de asphales. Bilepete tous kynas. Horąs pōs ouch en archę̄ tēn parainesin eisagei, all᾽ hote autous polla epēnesen, hote ethaumase, tote touto poiei, kai palin epainei, Dochex gar houtos phortichōteros einai ho logos " hothen auton pantothen syschiazei. Tinas de phēsi chynas? Hentautha hēsan tines, hoos en pasais tais epistolais ainittetai, Ioudaios miaroi kai chataptystoi, haischrocherdeis kai philarchoi, hou boulomenoi tōn pistōn pollous paraspasai, echērytton kai ton Christianismon, kai ton Ioudaïsmon, paraphtheerontes to Euangelion. Epei oun ēsan dysdiagnōstoi, dia touto phēsi" Bilepete tous kynas. Oucheti techna Ioudaioi. Pote hoi ethneichoi touto hechalounto, nyn de echeinoi, Dia «i? Hoti hōsper hoi ethnichoi kai tou Theou kai tou Christou allotrioi hēsan, houtō kai houtoi gegonasi nyn, kai to anaides autōn kai to hitamon enteuthen paristēsi, kai tēn pollēn pros techna diastasin. Hoti gar hoi ethnichoi pote chynes echalounto, achouson tēs Chananaias, te phēsi " Nai, Kyrid " kai gar ta kynaria esthiei apo tōn psichiōn tōn piptogtōn apo tēs trapezēs tōn kyriōn hautōn. Hina de mēde «outo echōsin, epeidē kai chynes eisin epitrapezioi, epagei, hothen autous kai allotrioi, legōn, Bilepeta tous kakous ergatas. Kai thaumastōs eipe, peie tous kachous ergatas " ergazontai men gar, phēsin, all᾽ epi chachǭ, kai argias pollǭ cheiron ergon, anaspōntes ta chalōs cheimena. Blepete, phēsi, tēn chatatomēgn. Semnon ēn para Iondaiois to tēs peritomēs, hopou ge kai ho nomos autę̄ hypexistato, kai to sadthdaton ēn eutelesteron autēs. Hina men gar peritomē genētai, elyeto sathdaton " hina de saddaton phylachthę̄, oudepote elyeto hē peritomē. Kai thea moi tēn tou Theou oichonomian " hautē hē tou sathdatou aidesimōtera, heurischetai en tisi chronois [mē] paraleiphtheisa. Hotan oun autē lyētai, pollǭ mallon to saththaton. Dia touto to onoma autēs ho Paulos chatatemnei, kai phēsi" Bi1epete tēn katatomēn. Kai ouch eipen, hoti chachon hē peritomē, peritton hē peritomē, hina mē plēxę̄ tous andras, alla sophōteron auto oikonomei, tou men pragmatos apagōn, tǭ de rhēmati charizomenos, mallon de kai tǭ pragmati spoudaioteron. ᾿All᾽ ouch epi Galatōn houtōs. Epeidē gar pollē nosos ēn echei, gymnę̄ «ē kephalę̄ loipon meta pollēs tēs authentias epagei tēn tomēn “ entautha de, epeidē ouden toiouton eergasanto, autois charizetai tēn apo -hēs prosēgorias hēdonēn " chacheinonys echdallei, kai toutous, kai phēsi" dilepete tēn katatomēn. Hēmeis gar esmen hē peritomē. Pōs? Hoi pneumate Theǭ «iatreuontes, kai ouch en sarki pepoithotes. Ouch eipen, hoti mazomen echeinēn tēn peritomēn, kai tautēn, tis estin ameinōn, all᾽ oude tou onomatos autę̄ metedōchen" alla ti phēsin? Hē peritomē echeinē chatatomē esti. Dia ti? Ouden gar allo poiousin, ē tēn sarcha katatemnousin. Hotan gar mē hē nomimon to ginomenon, ouden allo hē sarchos tomē esti kai chatatomē. Ē oun dia touto houtōs autēn eipen, ē hoti tēn Echchlēsian epeirōnto chatatemnein. Kai hēmeis de chatatomēn legomen epi tōn eikę̄ kai aplōs kai aneu technēs touto poiountōn. Ei gar dei peritomēn zētēsai, phēsi, par’ hēmin tautēn an heurēsete. Hoi pneumati Theǭ “atreuogtes " toutestin, hoi pneumatichōs latreuontes.

“Finally, my brothers, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you is not tiresome to me, and for you it is safe. Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware of the mutilation. For we are the circumcision, who worship God in the Spirit, and boast in Christ Jesus, and put no confidence in the flesh.” Despondency and cares, when they strain the soul beyond measure, rob it of its own strength. That is why Paul raises up the Philippians, who were in great despondency. They were despondent because they did not know how things stood with Paul; they were despondent because they thought he had already died, on account of the preaching, on account of Epaphroditus. Giving them full assurance about all these things, he adds: … He said well, “in the Lord”, not according to the world; for it is not possible to rejoice in this. These afflictions, he says, those according to Christ, have joy. “To write the same things to you is not tiresome to me, and for you it is safe. Beware of the dogs.” Do you see how he does not bring in the exhortation at the beginning, but when he had praised them much, when he had admired them, then he does this, and praises again? For this word seems rather harsh; so he shades it on every side. Whom does he call dogs? There were some there, whom he hints at in all his Letters, defiled and despicable Jews, greedy of gain and fond of power, who, wishing to draw away many of the faithful, preached both Christianity and Judaism, corrupting the gospel. Since, then, they were hard to recognize, that is why he says, “Beware of the dogs.” The Jews are no longer children. Once the Gentiles were called this, but now they are. Why? Because just as the Gentiles were strangers to God and to Christ, so these have now become; and he shows by this their shamelessness and boldness, and their great distance from being children. For that the Gentiles were once called dogs, hear the Canaanite woman, what she says: “Yes, Lord; for even the little dogs eat of the crumbs that fall from their masters' table.” And so that they may not have even this, since dogs too are at the table, he adds something by which he also estranges them, saying, “Beware of the evil workers.” And he spoke wonderfully, “… the evil workers”; for they work, he says, but for evil, and their work is much worse than idleness, pulling up what was well laid. “Beware,” he says, “of the mutilation.” Circumcision was a venerable thing among the Jews, since even the law gave way to it, and the Sabbath was less esteemed than it. For so that circumcision might be performed, the Sabbath was broken; but so that the Sabbath might be kept, circumcision was never broken. And see, I beg you, God's arrangement: this, more venerable than the Sabbath, is found to have been omitted at certain times. When, then, it is set aside, much more the Sabbath. That is why Paul cuts down its very name, and says, “Beware of the mutilation.” And he did not say, “Circumcision is evil, circumcision is superfluous,” so as not to strike the men, but he handles it more wisely, drawing them away from the thing while granting them the word; or rather, more earnestly from the thing too. But not so with the Galatians. For since the disease was great there, he brings on the cutting barefacedly and with great authority; but here, since they had done nothing of the kind, he grants them the pleasure of the name, and casts out both those men and this, and says, “Beware of the mutilation. For we are the circumcision.” How? “Who worship God in the Spirit, and put no confidence in the flesh.” He did not say, “We compare that circumcision and this, to see which is better,” but did not even give it a share in the name; but what does he say? That circumcision is mutilation. Why? For they do nothing else but cut the flesh. For when what is done is not lawful, it is nothing else but a cutting and mutilation of the flesh. Either for this reason he called it so, or because they were trying to cut up the Church. And we too speak of mutilation when people do this at random and carelessly and without skill. For if you must seek circumcision, he says, you will find it among us. “Who worship God in the Spirit”: that is, who worship spiritually.

10.2PG 62:215

Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, τί βέλτιον, ψυχὴ ἣ σῶμα; Δῆλον ὅτι ψυχή. Οὐχοῦν καὶ ἡ περιτομὴ ἐχείνη οὐ βελτίων, ἀλλ᾽ αὕτη μόνη ἐστὶ περιτομή. Ἕως μὲν γὰρ ὁ αὐπὸος εἰστήχει, εἰχότως χατὰ σύγχρισιν προῆγε, Τὸ περιτετμῆσθαι, γράφων, τὴν ἀκροδυστίαν τῆς χαρδίας ὑμῶν. Οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους Ἐπιστολῇ ἀναιρεῖ αὐτὴν, λέγων " Οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἐν τῷ φαγερῷ Ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν, οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ. ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομὴ, ἀ.1.} ὁ ἐν τῷ χρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος, καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πγεύματι, οὐ γράμματι. Λοιπὸν δὲ καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτὴν ἀποστερεῖ, Οὐδὲ ἔστι περιτομὴ, φησί. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ τύπος, ἕως ἂν μέλλῃ ἔρχεσθαι ἡ ἀλήθεια, χαλεῖται τοῦτο " ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀλήθεια, οὐχέτι καλεῖται. Οἷον ἐπὶ σχιαγραφίας " ὑπέγρχφέ τις βασιλέα σχιαγραφῶν " ἕως ἂν οὐχ ἐπάγηται τὰ ἄνθη, οὐ λέγεται βασιλεύς " ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἐπιτεθῇ, χρύπτεται μὲν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ὁ τύπος, καὶ οὐ φαίνεται" τότε δὲ καὶ λέγομεγ, ᾿Ιδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπεν, Ἐν ἡμῖν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ κεριτομὴ, ἀλλ᾽, Ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν" εἰκότως. Τοῦτο γάρ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος, ἡ περιτομὴ ἡ ἐνάρετος, τοῦτό ἔστιν ἀληθῶς ἄνθρωπος. Ἐν ἐχείνοις δὲ οὐχ εἶπεν οὕτως, ἀλλὰ, Βλέπετε τὴν κατατομήν " αὐτοὶ γὰρ λοιπὸν ἐν ἀπωλείᾳ ἧσαν καὶ χαχίᾳ. Εἶτα δηλῶν ὅτι οὐκέτι ἐν σώματι γίνεται ἡ περιτομὴ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν χαρδίᾳ, φησί" Καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες, καίπερ ἐγὼ ἔχων πεποίθησιν, καὶ ἐν σαρχί. Τί λέγει ἐνταῦθα Πεποίθησιν, καὶ Ἔν σαρχί; Καύχῆσιν, παῤῥησίαν, σεμνολόγημα - καὶ χαλῶς τοῦτο προσέθηχεν. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ὧν χατηγόρει τῆς περιτομῆς, οὐ τῆς περιτομῆς δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀκαίρως αὐτὴν μεταχειριξόντων, ἔδοξεν ἂν, ὡς ἀπεστερημένος τῆς τοῦ Ἰουδαϊσμοῦ εὐγενείας, κατατρέχειν αὐτῆς, ὡς οὐχ εἰδὼς τὰ σεμνὰ, οὐδὲ μετεσχηκὼς αὐτῶν " νῦν δὲ ὁ μετασχὼν καὶ χατηγορῶν, οὐ διὰ τοῦτο κατηγορεξ, ὡς οὐ μετασχὼν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς χατεγνωχὼς, οὐ δι᾽ ἄγ-νοιαν, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ἐπίγνωσιν μάλιστα. Ὅρα οὖν τέ φησι καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας, ἐμπεσὼν εἰς ἀνάγχην “΄ τοῦ μεγάλα περὶ ἑαυτοῦ εἰπεῖν, πῶς καὶ οὕτω καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνην ἑνδείχνυται " Ἡχούσατε γὰρ, φησὶ, τὴ» ἐμὴν ἀναστροφήν ποτε ἐν τῷ Ἰουδαΐσμῷ ᾿ καὶ πάλιν ἐνταῦθα, Εἴ τις δοκεῖ ἄλλος πεποιθέναι ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐγὼ μᾶλλον " καὶ εὐθέως ἐπὶ ἤγαγεν " 'Ἑδραῖος ἐξ ᾿Εδραίων. Οὐκ εἶπε τοῦτο προηγουμένως, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν, ΕἸ τις ἄλλος, δειχνὺς τὴν ἀνάγχην, δεικνὺς ὅτι δι’ ἐχείνους ἔλεγεν. Εἰ πεποίθατε, φησὶ, χαγὼ μᾶ.1.λο». Τοῦτο νῦν λέγω, ἐπεὶ ἐσιώπων. Καὶ ὅρα τὰ ἀνεπαχθὲς τῶν ἐλέγχων “΄} τὸ γὰρ μὴ ὀνομαστὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖν, χἀχείνοις ἐδίδου χώραν ἀναδραμεῖν. Εἴ τις δοκεῖ πεποιθέναι. χαλῶς εἶπε, Δοχεῖ, ἣ ὡς οὐχ ἐχόντων τοσαύτην πεποίθησιν, ἣ ὡς τῆς πεποιθήσεως ἐχείνης οὐκ ὄντως πεποιθήσεως οὔσης " πάντα γὰρ ἀνάγχης ἦν, οὗ. προαιρέσεως. Περιτομὴ ὀχταήμερος. Καὶ πρῶτον τίθησιν ὃ μάλιστα ηὔχουν, τὸ τῆς περιτομῆς ᾿ εἶτα, Ἐκ γένους Ἰσραή.1. Τὰ ἀμφότερα ἔδειξεν, ὅτι οὐ προσήλυτος, οὔτε ἐκ προσηλύτων. ᾿Απὸ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ --ὀχταήμερος περιτμηθῆναι, οὐχὶ προσήλυτος “ ἀπὸ “ δὲ τοῦ, Ἐκ γένους Ἰσραὴ.1, οὐδὲ προσηλύτων γονέων. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς, ὅτι, Ἐκ γένους Ἰσραὴ., ἐχ τῶν δέχα φυλῶν, φησὶ, Φυλῆς Βενιαμίν " ὥστε τοῦ δοχιμωτέρου μέρους “ τὰ γὰρ τῶν ἱερέων ἐν τῷ κλήρῳ ταύτης ἦν τῆς φυλῆς. ἱΕδραῖος ἐξ 'Εδραίων." Ἐντεῦθεν δείχνυσιν, ὅτι οὐχὶ προσήλυτος, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνωθεν τῶν εὐδοκίμων Ἰουδαίων. ἙἘνὴῆν μὲν γὰρ εἶναι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ Ἑθραῖον ἐξ ἙἭ δραίων. Πολλοὶ γὰρ καὶ διέφθειρον ἤδη τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ τῆς γλώσσης ἦσαν ἀμύητοι, ἑτέροις μιγνύμενοι ἔθνεσιν. "Ὁ Ἢ τοῦτο οὖν, ἣ τὴν πολλὴν εὐγένειαν δείκνυσιν ἐντεῦθεν. Κατὰ νόμον Φαρισαῖος. Ἔρχεται λοιπὸν εἰς τὰ τῆς αὑτοῦ προαιρέσεως " ἐχεῖνα γὰρ πάντα ἀπροαίρετα Καὶ γὰρ τὸ περιτμηθῆναι οὐχ αὑτοῦ, καὶ τὸ, Ἐχ γένους Ἰσραὴ.1, καὶ τὸ, Ἐκ φυιῆς Βε-. γιαμίν" ὥστε καὶ ἐχ τούτων μᾶλλον πλεονεχτεῖ, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ἐχοινώνουν αὐτῷ πολλοί. Ποῦ οὖν τὸ, Μαλλον; Μάλιστα μὲν καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μὴ προσἦλυτον εἶναι, καὶ τῷ ἐχ τῆς δοχιμωτάτης φυλῆς, καὶ τῷ ἄνωθεν ἐκ προγόνων, ἅπερ οὐ πολλοὶ εἶχον " ἀλλ᾽, ἐπειδὴ πάντα ἀπροαίρετα, ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ τῆς προαιρέσεως, ὅπου τὸ, Μᾶ.1λ:1ον, ἐστί. Κατὰ γόμον Φαρισαῖος [πατὰ ζῆλον διώκων τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἸΤοὐτόφησι, διότι οὐχ ἀρχεῖ δεῖξαι τὸ, ἐχεῖνο " ἔστι γὰρ καὶ Φαρισαῖον εἶναι, καὶ μὴ σ΄ ἢ -ζηλωτήν. Κατὰ διχαιοσύνην. Ἐπειδὴ ἕνι ῥιψοχῖν- Ξ᾿δυνον ἜΤ ρέμα ἕνεχεν τοῦτο ποιεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ οὗ τῷ νόμῳ ζηλοῦντα, ὅπερ ἐποίουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ αὐτὸς οὗ τοιοῦτος " ἀλλὰ, Κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος. ΕἸ τοίνυν καὶ εὐγενείας ἕνεχεν, καὶ προθυμίας, καὶ τρόπου, καὶ βίου πάντων ἐχράτουν, τίνος ἕνεχεν τὰ σεμνὰ ἐκεῖνα εἴασα, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ διὰ τὸ μείζονα εὑρεῖν τὰ κοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ πολλῷ μείζονα; Διὸ ἐπήγαγεν " Ἀλλ᾽ ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, ταῦτα ἥγημαι διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ζημίαν».

Eipe gar moi, ti beltion, psychē hē sōma? Dēlon hoti psychē. Ouchoun kai hē peritomē echeinē ou beltiōn, all᾽ hautē monē esti peritomē. Heōs men gar ho aupoos eistēchei, eichotōs chata synchrisin proēge, To peritetmēsthai, graphōn, tēn akrodystian tēs chardias hymōn. Houtō kai en tę̄ pros Rhōmaious Epistolę̄ anairei autēn, legōn " Ou gar ho en tǭ phagerǭ Ioudaios estin, oude hē en tǭ phanerǭ. en sarki peritomē, a.1.} ho en tǭ chryptǭ Ioudaios, kai peritomē kardias en pgeumati, ou grammati. Loipon de kai tou onomatos autēn aposterei, Oude esti peritomē, phēsi. Kai gar ho typos, heōs an mellę̄ erchesthai hē alētheia, chaleitai touto " epeidan de elthę̄ hē alētheia, oucheti kaleitai. Hoion epi schiagraphias " hypegrchphe tis basilea schiagraphōn " heōs an ouch epagētai ta anthē, ou legetai basileus " epeidan de epitethę̄, chryptetai men tę̄ alētheią ho typos, kai ou phainetai" tote de kai legomeg, ᾿Idou ho basileus. Kai ouch eipen, En hēmin gar estin hē keritomē, all᾽, Hēmeis esmen" eikotōs. Touto gar estin anthrōpos, hē peritomē hē enaretos, touto estin alēthōs anthrōpos. En echeinois de ouch eipen houtōs, alla, Blepete tēn katatomēn " autoi gar loipon en apōleią hēsan kai chachią. Eita dēlōn hoti ouketi en sōmati ginetai hē peritomē, all᾽ en chardią, phēsi" Kai ouk en sarki pepoithotes, kaiper egō echōn pepoithēsin, kai en sarchi. Ti legei entautha Pepoithēsin, kai En sarchi? Kauchēsin, parrhēsian, semnologēma - kai chalōs touto prosethēchen. Ei men gar ex ethnōn hōn chatēgorei tēs peritomēs, ou tēs peritomēs de monon, alla kai tōn akairōs autēn metacheirixontōn, edoxen an, hōs apesterēmenos tēs tou Ioudaïsmou eugeneias, katatrechein autēs, hōs ouch eidōs ta semna, oude meteschēkōs autōn " nyn de ho metaschōn kai chatēgorōn, ou dia touto katēgorex, hōs ou metaschōn, all᾽ hōs chategnōchōs, ou di᾽ ag-noian, alla di᾽ epignōsin malista. Hora oun te phēsi kai en tę̄ pros Galatas, empesōn eis ananchēn “΄ tou megala peri heautou eipein, pōs kai houtō kai tapeinophrosynēn hendeichnytai " Hēchousate gar, phēsi, tē» emēn anastrophēn pote en tǭ Ioudaïsmǭ ᾿ kai palin entautha, Ei tis dokei allos pepoithenai en sarki, egō mallon " kai eutheōs epi ēgagen " 'Hedraios ex ᾿Edraiōn. Ouk eipe touto proēgoumenōs, alla meta to eipein, EI tis allos, deichnys tēn ananchēn, deiknys hoti di’ echeinous elegen. Ei pepoithate, phēsi, chagō ma.1.lo». Touto nyn legō, epei esiōpōn. Kai hora ta anepachthes tōn elenchōn “΄} to gar mē onomasti touto poiein, chacheinois edidou chōran anadramein. Ei tis dokei pepoithenai. chalōs eipe, Dochei, hē hōs ouch echontōn tosautēn pepoithēsin, hē hōs tēs pepoithēseōs echeinēs ouk ontōs pepoithēseōs ousēs " panta gar ananchēs ēn, hou. proaireseōs. Peritomē ochtaēmeros. Kai prōton tithēsin ho malista ēuchoun, to tēs peritomēs ᾿ eita, Ek genous Israē.1. Ta amphotera edeixen, hoti ou prosēlytos, oute ek prosēlytōn. ᾿Apo men gar tou --ochtaēmeros peritmēthēnai, ouchi prosēlytos “ apo “ de tou, Ek genous Israē.1, oude prosēlytōn goneōn. ᾿All᾽ hina mē nomisę̄s, hoti, Ek genous Israē., ech tōn decha phylōn, phēsi, Phylēs Beniamin " hōste tou dochimōterou merous “ ta gar tōn hiereōn en tǭ klērǭ tautēs ēn tēs phylēs. hiEdraios ex 'Edraiōn." Enteuthen deichnysin, hoti ouchi prosēlytos, all᾽ anōthen tōn eudokimōn Ioudaiōn. HeEnēēn men gar einai tou Israēl, all᾽ ouch Hethraion ex HeĒ draiōn. Polloi gar kai diephtheiron ēdē to pragma, kai tēs glōssēs ēsan amyētoi, heterois mignymenoi ethnesin. "Ho Ē touto oun, hē tēn pollēn eugeneian deiknysin enteuthen. Kata nomon Pharisaios. Erchetai loipon eis ta tēs hautou proaireseōs " echeina gar panta aproaireta Kai gar to peritmēthēnai ouch hautou, kai to, Ech genous Israē.1, kai to, Ek phuiēs Be-. giamin" hōste kai ech toutōn mallon pleonechtei, ei kai ta malista echoinōnoun autǭ polloi. Pou oun to, Mallon? Malista men kai en toutǭ tǭ mē prosēlyton einai, kai tǭ ech tēs dochimōtatēs phylēs, kai tǭ anōthen ek progonōn, haper ou polloi eichon " all᾽, epeidē panta aproaireta, erchetai eis ta tēs proaireseōs, hopou to, Ma.1l:1on, esti. Kata gomon Pharisaios [pata zēlon diōkōn tēn Ekklēsian IToutophēsi, dioti ouch archei deixai to, echeino " esti gar kai Pharisaion einai, kai mē s΄ ē -zēlōtēn. Kata dichaiosynēn. Epeidē heni rhipsochin- X᾿dynon ET rema henechen touto poiein, all᾽ ho hou tǭ nomǭ zēlounta, hoper epoioun hoi archiereis. ᾿All᾽ autos hou toioutos " alla, Kata dikaiosynēn tēn en nomǭ genomenos amemptos. EI toinyn kai eugeneias henechen, kai prothymias, kai tropou, kai biou pantōn echratoun, tinos henechen ta semna ekeina eiasa, phēsin, all᾽ ē dia to meizona heurein ta kou Christou, kai pollǭ meizona? Dio epēgagen " All᾽ hatina ēn moi kerdē, tauta hēgēmai dia ton Christon zēmian».

For tell me, which is better, soul or body? Clearly the soul. Then that circumcision is not better; but this alone is circumcision. For as long as the type stood, he rightly brought forward the comparison, writing, “to circumcise the foreskin of your heart.” So too in the Letter to the Romans he abolishes it, saying, “For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is of the heart, in the Spirit, not in the letter.” But here he deprives it even of the name: it is not even circumcision, he says. For the type, as long as the truth is about to come, is called by this name; but when the truth has come, it is no longer so called. As with a sketch: someone sketches a king in outline; as long as the colours are not applied, it is not called a king; but when they are applied, the type is hidden by the truth and does not appear; and then we say, “See, the king!” And he did not say, “For circumcision is among us,” but, “We are the circumcision”; rightly. For this is a man: virtuous circumcision; this is truly a man. Of those men he did not speak so, but, “Beware of the mutilation”; for they were now in destruction and wickedness. Then, showing that circumcision is no longer in the body but in the heart, he says, “and put no confidence in the flesh, though I myself have confidence even in the flesh.” What does he mean here by “confidence” and “in the flesh”? Boasting, boldness, a ground for pride; and he added this well. For if, being of the Gentiles, he had accused circumcision, and not circumcision only but also those who practised it out of season, he would have seemed to run it down as one deprived of the nobility of Judaism, as one who did not know its venerable things nor had any share in them; but as it is, he who shared in them and accuses them accuses them not as one who did not share, but as one who had condemned them, not through ignorance but above all through knowledge. See, then, what he says in the Letter to the Galatians too, when he was forced to say great things about himself, how even so he shows humility: “For you have heard,” he says, “of my former way of life in Judaism”; and again here, “If anyone else thinks he has confidence in the flesh, I more”; and at once he added, “a Hebrew of Hebrews.” He did not say this first, but after saying, “If anyone else,” showing the necessity, showing that he spoke because of them. If you have confidence, he says, I have more. I say this now; otherwise I would keep silent. And see how inoffensive his refutations are; for by not doing it by name he gave even those men room to recover. “If anyone thinks he has confidence”: he said “thinks” well, either as of people who did not have such confidence, or because that confidence was not really confidence; for it was all a matter of necessity, not of choice. “Circumcised the eighth day.” And first he sets down what they boasted of most, circumcision; then, “of the race of Israel.” By both he showed that he was not a proselyte, nor of proselytes. For from being circumcised on the eighth day, he was not a proselyte; and from “of the race of Israel”, not of proselyte parents either. But so that you may not think that “of the race of Israel” means of the ten tribes, he says, “of the tribe of Benjamin”, that is, of the more esteemed part; for the priests' affairs were in the lot of this tribe. “A Hebrew of Hebrews.” From this he shows that he was not a proselyte, but from of old of the esteemed Jews. For it was possible to be of Israel, but not a Hebrew of Hebrews. For many had already corrupted the thing and were unacquainted with the language, mixing with other nations. Either this, then, or his great nobility he shows by this. “As to the law, a Pharisee.” He now comes to the things of his own choice; for all those were not of choice. For being circumcised was not his doing, nor “of the race of Israel”, nor “of the tribe of Benjamin”; so that even in these he has the advantage the more, even if many shared them with him. Where, then, is the “more”? Especially in this too: in not being a proselyte, in being of the most esteemed tribe, in being from of old from his ancestors, which not many had. But since all these were not of choice, he comes to the things of choice, where the “more” is. “As to the law, a Pharisee; as to zeal, persecuting the Church.” He says this because it is not enough to show that; for it is possible to be a Pharisee and not a zealot. “As to righteousness.” Since it is possible to [be reckless, or to do this] for the sake of [ambition], and not out of zeal for the law, which the high priests did. But he was not such; but, “as to the righteousness which is in the law, found blameless.” If, then, in nobility, in zeal, in conduct, and in life I surpassed all, why did I let those venerable things go, he says, except because I found the things of Christ greater, and much greater? That is why he added: “But whatever things were gain to me, these I have counted loss for Christ.”

10.3PG 62:218

Παῦλος μὲν πολιτείαν οὕτως ἡχριδωμένην, ἔχ πρώτῆς ἡλιχίας ἀρξαμένην, τοσαύτην εὐγένειαν, τοσούτοὺς χινδύνους, τοσαύτας ἐπιδουλὰς, πόνους, σπουδὴν ἔῤῥιψε, καὶ ζημίαν ἡγήσατο, πρότερον ὄντα χέρδη, ἵνα Χριστὸν χερδήσῃ ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐδὲ χρημάτων χαταφρονοῦμεν, ἵνα Χριστὸν χερδήσωμεν, ἀλλ᾽ αἱρούμεθα μᾶλλον ἐχπεσεῖν τῆς μελλούσης ζωῆς, ἣ τῶν παρόντων πραγμάτων" καίτοι γε οὐδὲν ἄλλο τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἢ ζημία. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, καθ᾽ ἕχαστον ἐξετάσωμεν τῶν τοῦ πλούτου πραγμάτων, εἰ μὴ ζημία τίς ἔστι, πόνον μὲν ἄφατον ἔχουσα, χέρδος δὲ οὐδέν. Τί γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι,τὸ ὄφελος ἀπὸ τῶν πολλῶν τῶν ἱματίων καὶ πολυτελῶν; τί χαρπούμεθα χέρδος, ὅταν αὐτὰ ὥμεν περιχείμενοι; Οὐδὲν, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ ζημιούμεθα μόνον. Πῶς Ὅτι καὶ ὁ πένης εὐτελὲς καὶ ἐχτετριμμένον φορῶν, ἐν τῷ θάλπει οὐδὲν σοῦ χεῖρον φέρει τὸ καῦμα" μᾶλλον δὲ ἐχεῖνος εὐχολώτερον" τὰ γὰρ ἐχτετριμμένα τῶν ἱματίων καὶ μόνα περιχείμενα, μᾶλλον ἀνίησι τὸ σῶμα’ τὰ δὲ νεοχατασχεύαστα, χἂν ἀράχνῆς ἧ λεπτότερα, οὐχ ὁμοίως. Καὶ σὺ μὲν διὰ τὸν τῦφον τὸν περιττὸν καὶ χιτωνίσχους δύο, καὶ τρεῖς, πολλάχις καὶ χλανίδα καὶ ζώνην, καὶ ἀναξυρίδας ἔχεις" ἐχείνῳ δὲ οὐδεὶς ἐγχαλεῖ ἕνα περιχειμένῳ χιτωνίσχον βόνον" ὥστε εὐκολώτερον φέρει τὸ καῦμα. ᾿Απὸ τούτοῦ τοὺς μὲν πλουτοῦντας ὁρῶμεν ἱδροῦντας, τοὺς δὲ πένητας οὐδὲν τούτων πάσχοντας. Ὅταν οὖν αὐτῷ τὴν αὐτὴν, ἣ καὶ χρείττονα παρέχηται χρείαν τὰ εὖτελῇ ἐμάτια καὶ τοῦ μηδενὸς πωλούμενα, ἐχεῖνα ὃξ τὰ πολὺ καταδάλλειν ἀναγχάζοντα χρυσίον τὸ αὐτὸ “ποιῇ, οὐχὶ ζημία τὸ πολὺ περιττόν; Οὐδὲν γὰρ πλέον εἰσήνεγχε χατὰ τὸν τῆς χρείας λόγον καὶ τῆς διαχονίας, ἀλλὰ πλέον μὲν χρυσίον χεχένωταί σοι, τὴν αὖπὴν δὲ χρείαν καὶ ὑπηρεσίαν ἔχει" σὺ μὲν ὁ πλουτῶν ἐγόρασας χρυσίων ἑχατὸν τυχὸν, ἣ καὶ πλειόνων, ὁ δὲ πένης ἀργυρίου ὀλίγου. Εἶδες τὴν ζημίαν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ τῦςος οὐχ ἀφίησιν ἰδεῖν. Βούλει καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν χρυσίων, ὧν καὶ τοῖς ἵπποις καὶ ταῖς γυναιξὶ περιτιθέασι, τοῦπὸν ἐξετάσωμεν τὸν λόγον; Μετὰ γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ ἀνοήτους ποιεῖ τὸ πλουτεῖν. Τῆς γὰρ αὐτῆς τιμῆς τάς τε γυναῖχας ἀξιοῦσι καὶ τοὺς ἵππους, καὶ εἷς ὁ χαλλωπισμὸς ἀμφοτέρων" καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτῶν βούλονται φαίνεσθαι λαμπρότεραι, ἀφ᾽ ὧν καὶ τὰ ζεύγη, ἀφ᾽ ὧν καὶ τὰ δέρματα τῶν παραπετασμάτων, ἔνθα φέρονται. Εἰπὲ, τί τὸ χέρδος, ἡμίονον ἣ ἵππον τῷ χρυσῷ χαταχοσμεῖσθαι; ἢ δὲ γυνὴ τοσοῦτον ὄγχον χρυσίου περιχειμένη καὶ λίθων, τί τὺ πλέον ἔχει; ᾿Αλλ' οὐκ ἐχτρίδεται τὰ χρυσία, φησί. Μάλιστα μὲν καὶ τοῦτο πάσχειν φασὶν οἱ περὶ ταῦτα δεινοὶ, ὅτι ἐν βαλανείοις καὶ πολλαχοῦ καὶ λίθοι καὶ χρυσία πολὺ τῆς τιμῆς ἀκχοτίθεται΄ πλὴν ἀλλ᾽ ἕστω τοῦτο, καὶ μηδὲν βλαπκτέσθω᾽ τέ τὸ χέρδος, εἰπέ μοι; τί δέ; ὅταν ἐχπέσῃ καὶ ἀπόληται, οὐχὶ ζημία; τί δέ; ὅταν φθόνον ἐπι- «κάσηται καὶ ἐπιδουλὴν, οὐχὶ ζημία; “Ὅταν γὰρ ὠφελῇ μὲν μηδὲν τὴν περιχ:ιτμένην, ἐχκαίῃ δὲ τοὺς «ὧν φθονερῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ τοὺς λῃστὰς διεγείρῃ μᾶλλον, οὐχὶ ζημία γίνεται; Τί δὲ, εἰπέ μοι; ὅταν ἐξὸν τῷ ἀνδρὶ χρήσασθαι «τούτοις εἰς πρᾶγμα χέρδος φέρον, μὴ δύνηται δὲ διὰ τὴν τῆς γυναιχὸς πολυτέλειαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναγκάζηται λιμώττειν καὶ στενοχωρεῖσθαι, χἀχείνην ὁρᾷν χρυσοφοροῦσαν, οὐχὶ ζημία τὸ πρᾶγμα; Χρήματα γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηται, οὐχ ἵνα - οὕτω χρώμεθα αὐτοῖς, χαθάπερ αἱ προθῆκαι τῶν χρυσοχόων, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἐργαζώμεθά τι χαλὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς. Ὅταν οὖν ὁ τοῦ χρυσοῦ πόθος μὴ ἀφῇ, οὐχὶ ζημία ἐστὶ τὸ πᾶν; Ὃ γὰρ μὴ τολμῶν αὐτοῖς χρήπασθαι ὥσπερ ἀλλοτρίοις, οὐ χέχρηται, καὶ οὐχ ἔστι χρῆῇσις οὐδαμοῦ. Τί δὲ, ὅταν οἰχίας οἰχοδομῶμεν λαμπρὰς καὶ μεγάλας, καὶ χίοσι καὶ μαρμάροις καὶ στοαῖς καὶ περιπάτοις ταύτας χαταχοσμῶμεν, εἴδωλα πανταχοῦ καὶ ξόανα ἱστῶντες; Πολλοὶ μὲν οὖν ἀπὸ τούτῶν καὶ δαίμονας χαλοῦσι πλὴν ἀλλὰ μὴ ταῦτα ἐξετάσωμεν. Τί βούλεται καὶ ὁ χρυσοῦς ὄροφος; οὐχὶ τὴν αὐτὴν τῷ μετὰ συμμετρίας οἰκίαν ἔχοντι παρἐχεται τὴν χρῆσιν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔχει, φησὶ, τέρψιν πολλήν. ᾿Αλλὰ μέχρις ἡμέρας μιᾶς καὶ δευτέρας, λοιπὸν δὲ οὐχέτι. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἐχπλήττει διὰ τὸ ἐν συνηθείᾳ εἶναι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ ἔργα τῆς τέχνης" ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοίως τοῖς πηλίνοις, αὑτοῖς προσέχομεν. Τί “γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, εἰς ἀρίστην οἴχησιν χιόνων πλῆθος καὶ ξοάνων χάλλη καὶ χρυσὸς τοῖς τοίχοις Οὐδὲν, ἀλλὰ βλαχείας καὶ ὕδρεως καὶ τύφου περιττοῦ καὶ ἀνοίας ἐστί. Πανταχοῦ δὲ ἡμᾶς τῶν ἀναγκαίων. εἶναι χρὴ καὶ τῶν ἐν χρείᾳ, οὐ τῶν. περιττῶν.

Paulos men politeian houtōs hēchridōmenēn, ech prōtēs hēlichias arxamenēn, tosautēn eugeneian, tosoutous chindynous, tosautas epidoulas, ponous, spoudēn errhipse, kai zēmian hēgēsato, proteron onta cherdē, hina Christon cherdēsę̄ hēmeis de oude chrēmatōn chataphronoumen, hina Christon cherdēsōmen, all᾽ hairoumetha mallon echpesein tēs mellousēs zōēs, hē tōn parontōn pragmatōn" kaitoi ge ouden allo touto estin, ē zēmia. Eipe gar moi, kath᾽ hechaston exetasōmen tōn tou ploutou pragmatōn, ei mē zēmia tis esti, ponon men aphaton echousa, cherdos de ouden. Ti gar, eipe moi,to ophelos apo tōn pollōn tōn himatiōn kai polytelōn? ti charpoumetha cherdos, hotan auta hōmen pericheimenoi? Ouden, all᾽ hē zēmioumetha monon. Pōs Hoti kai ho penēs euteles kai echtetrimmenon phorōn, en tǭ thalpei ouden sou cheiron pherei to kauma" mallon de echeinos eucholōteron" ta gar echtetrimmena tōn himatiōn kai mona pericheimena, mallon aniēsi to sōma’ ta de neochatascheuasta, chan arachnēs hē leptotera, ouch homoiōs. Kai sy men dia ton typhon ton peritton kai chitōnischous dyo, kai treis, pollachis kai chlanida kai zōnēn, kai anaxyridas echeis" echeinǭ de oudeis enchalei hena pericheimenǭ chitōnischon bonon" hōste eukolōteron pherei to kauma. ᾿Apo toutou tous men ploutountas horōmen hidrountas, tous de penētas ouden toutōn paschontas. Hotan oun autǭ tēn autēn, hē kai chreittona parechētai chreian ta eutelę̄ ematia kai tou mēdenos pōloumena, echeina hox ta poly katadallein ananchazonta chrysion to auto “poię̄, ouchi zēmia to poly peritton? Ouden gar pleon eisēnenche chata ton tēs chreias logon kai tēs diachonias, alla pleon men chrysion chechenōtai soi, tēn aupēn de chreian kai hypēresian echei" sy men ho ploutōn egorasas chrysiōn hechaton tychon, hē kai pleionōn, ho de penēs argyriou oligou. Eides tēn zēmian? ᾿All᾽ ho tysos ouch aphiēsin idein. Boulei kai epi tōn chrysiōn, hōn kai tois hippois kai tais gynaixi perititheasi, toupon exetasōmen ton logon? Meta gar tōn allōn kai anoētous poiei to ploutein. Tēs gar autēs timēs tas te gynaichas axiousi kai tous hippous, kai heis ho challōpismos amphoterōn" kai apo tōn autōn boulontai phainesthai lamproterai, aph᾽ hōn kai ta zeugē, aph᾽ hōn kai ta dermata tōn parapetasmatōn, entha pherontai. Eipe, ti to cherdos, hēmionon hē hippon tǭ chrysǭ chatachosmeisthai? ē de gynē tosouton onchon chrysiou pericheimenē kai lithōn, ti ty pleon echei? ᾿All' ouk echtridetai ta chrysia, phēsi. Malista men kai touto paschein phasin hoi peri tauta deinoi, hoti en balaneiois kai pollachou kai lithoi kai chrysia poly tēs timēs akchotithetai΄ plēn all᾽ hestō touto, kai mēden blapktesthō᾽ te to cherdos, eipe moi? ti de? hotan echpesę̄ kai apolētai, ouchi zēmia? ti de? hotan phthonon epi- «kasētai kai epidoulēn, ouchi zēmia? “Hotan gar ōphelę̄ men mēden tēn perich:itmenēn, echkaię̄ de tous «hōn phthonerōn ophthalmous, kai tous lę̄stas diegeirę̄ mallon, ouchi zēmia ginetai? Ti de, eipe moi? hotan exon tǭ andri chrēsasthai «toutois eis pragma cherdos pheron, mē dynētai de dia tēn tēs gynaichos polyteleian, all᾽ anankazētai limōttein kai stenochōreisthai, chacheinēn horąn chrysophorousan, ouchi zēmia to pragma? Chrēmata gar dia touto eirētai, ouch hina - houtō chrōmetha autois, chathaper hai prothēkai tōn chrysochoōn, all᾽ hina ergazōmetha ti chalon en autois. Hotan oun ho tou chrysou pothos mē aphę̄, ouchi zēmia esti to pan? Ho gar mē tolmōn autois chrēpasthai hōsper allotriois, ou chechrētai, kai ouch esti chrēę̄sis oudamou. Ti de, hotan oichias oichodomōmen lampras kai megalas, kai chiosi kai marmarois kai stoais kai peripatois tautas chatachosmōmen, eidōla pantachou kai xoana histōntes? Polloi men oun apo toutōn kai daimonas chalousi plēn alla mē tauta exetasōmen. Ti bouletai kai ho chrysous orophos? ouchi tēn autēn tǭ meta symmetrias oikian echonti parechetai tēn chrēsin? ᾿All᾽ echei, phēsi, terpsin pollēn. ᾿Alla mechris hēmeras mias kai deuteras, loipon de oucheti. Ei gar ho hēlios hēmas ouk echplēttei dia to en synētheią einai, pollǭ mallon ta erga tēs technēs" all᾽ homoiōs tois pēlinois, hautois prosechomen. Ti “gar, eipe moi, eis aristēn oichēsin chionōn plēthos kai xoanōn challē kai chrysos tois toichois Ouden, alla blacheias kai hydreōs kai typhou perittou kai anoias esti. Pantachou de hēmas tōn anankaiōn. einai chrē kai tōn en chreią, ou tōn. perittōn.

Paul threw away a way of life so exact, begun from his earliest age, such nobility, so many dangers, so many plots, toils, and zeal, and counted as loss what had before been gain, that he might gain Christ; but we do not even despise money that we may gain Christ, but choose rather to fall from the life to come than from present things; and yet this is nothing else but loss. For tell me, let us examine each of the things of wealth one by one, whether it is not a loss, having unspeakable toil but no gain. For what, tell me, is the benefit of many costly garments? What gain do we reap when we wear them? None, but only loss. How? Because the poor man too, wearing a cheap and worn garment, bears the heat in summer no worse than you; or rather he bears it more easily; for worn garments, worn alone, let the body breathe more; but newly made ones, even if finer than a spider's web, do not do so equally. And you, out of superfluous pride, have two and three tunics, often a mantle, a belt, and trousers; but no one blames him for wearing only one tunic; so he bears the heat more easily. From this we see the rich sweating and the poor suffering none of this. When, then, cheap garments sold for nothing give him the same or even better service, and those that force you to lay out much gold do the same, is not the great excess a loss? For it has contributed nothing more to the purpose of need and service; but more gold has been emptied out for you, and it gives the same use and service. You, the rich man, bought it perhaps for a hundred gold pieces or more, and the poor man for a little silver. Do you see the loss? But pride does not let you see. Do you want us to examine this same argument also about the gold they put on horses and on women? For besides other things, being rich also makes people foolish. For they count women and horses worthy of the same honour, and the adornment of both is one; and the women want to appear more splendid by the same things as the teams too, as the hides of the curtains too, under which they are carried. Tell me, what is the gain in adorning a mule or a horse with gold? And the woman wearing so great a mass of gold and stones, what more does she have? “But the gold does not wear out,” someone says. Indeed, those skilled in these matters say it does suffer this: that in the baths and in many places both stones and gold lose much of their value. But let this be so, and let it suffer no harm: what is the gain, tell me? What then? When it falls off and is lost, is it not a loss? What then? When it draws envy and plotting, is it not a loss? For when it benefits the wearer in nothing, but inflames the eyes of the envious and rouses robbers the more, does it not become a loss? And what, tell me? When the husband could use these things for some business bringing gain, but cannot because of his wife's extravagance, but is forced to go hungry and be in straits, and to see her wearing gold, is not the thing a loss? For money (χρήματα) is so called not that we may use it as the goldsmiths' display windows do, but that we may do something good with it. When, then, the desire for gold does not allow this, is not the whole a loss? For the one who does not dare to use it, as though it belonged to others, does not use it, and there is no use anywhere. And what of when we build splendid and great houses and adorn them with columns and marbles and porticoes and walks, setting up images and statues everywhere? Many by these things even summon demons; but let us not examine this. What is the point of the gilded ceiling? Does it not give the same use as for one who has a moderate house? “But it gives much delight,” someone says. But for a day or two, and after that no longer. For if the sun does not amaze us because it is familiar, much more the works of art; but we pay attention to them as to things of clay. For what, tell me, does a crowd of columns, the beauty of statues, and gold on the walls contribute to the best dwelling? Nothing; it belongs to stupidity, insolence, superfluous pride, and folly. Everywhere we must hold to what is necessary and in use, not to what is superfluous.

10.4PG 62:218

Ὁρᾷς ὅτι ζημία τὸ πρᾶγμα; ὁρᾷς ὅτι περιττὸν καὶ ἀνόνητόν ἐστιν; Εἰ γὰρ μήτε χρείαν παρέχει πλείονα, μὴτε τέρψιν (προσκορὴς γὰρ τῷ χρόνῳ γίνεται), οὗ δὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν ἣ ζημία. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἀφέησι τοῦτο ὁρᾷν ἡ χενοδοξία χωλύουσα. Εἶτα ὁ μὲν Παῦλος ἄτερ ἐνόμιζον εἶναι χέρδη, ταῦτα “εἴασεν ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐδὲ τὴν ζημίαν ἀφῶμεν διὰ τὸν Χριστόν: Μέχρι τότε τῇ γῇ προσηλώμεθα; μέχρι τίνος οὐχ ἀναδλέπομεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τοὺς γεγηρακότας, πῶς οὐδεμίαν τῶν παρελθόντων ἔχουσιν αἴσθησιν; οὐχ ὁρᾶτε ποὺς τελευτῶντας, τοὺς ἐν γήρᾳ, τοὺς ἐν νεότητι; οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τοὺς ἐν τῷ ζῇν ἀπεστερημένους αὖτῶν; Τί τοῖς ἀστάτοις προστετήχαμεν : τί προσδεδέμεθα τοῖς ἀδεδαίοις; μέχρι τίνος οὐχ ἀντιλαμδανόμεθα τῶν μενόντων; Τί οὐχ ἂν ἔδωκαν οἱ γέροντες, εἴ γε ἑνῆν ἀποξέσαι τὸ γῆρας; Εἶτα πόσης οὐχ ἔστιν ἀλογίας, βούλεσθαι μὲν ἐπὶ τὴν νεότητα τὴν προτέραν ἐπανελθεῖν, καὶ πάντα εὐχύλως ἂν ὑπὲρ τούτου δοῦναι, ὥστε γενέσθαι νεώτερον, παρὸν δὲ νεότητα λαδεῖν οὐδέποτε γῆρας ἔχουσαν καὶ νεότητα μετὰ πλούτοῦ πολλοῦ πολὺ πνευματιχωτέραν, μηδὲ μικρὸν βούλεσθαι προέσθαι, ἀλλὰ κατέχειν τὰ μηδὲν εἰς τὸ παρὸν ὠφελοῦντα; Θανάτου σε ἐξελέσθαι οὐ δύναται, νόσον, εἰπέ μοι, τί συμδάλλεται; οἷς. ἀπελάσαι οὐκ ἰσχύει, γῆρας « κωλῦσαι, οὐδὲν τούτων τῶν ἀναγκαίων καὶ χατὰ τὸν τῆς φύσεως νόμον παράγινομένων καὶ ἔτι αὐτῶν ἔχῃ; Τί τὸ χέρδος, εἰπέ μοι; Ἐντεῦθεν μέθη, γαστριμαργία, ἡδοναὶ ἄτοποι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ, πιχρῶν δεσποτῶν μᾶλλον ἡμᾶς κατατείνουσαι. Ταῦτα ἀπὸ τοῦ πλούτου χερδαίνειν ἔστι μόνον, ἕτερον δὲ οὐδὲν, ἐπειδὴ οὐ βουλόμεθα" ἐπεὶ εἴ γε ἠθέλομεν, τὸν οὐρανὸν ἂν αὐτὸν ἐχληρονομῆσαμεν ἀπὸ πλούτον. Οὐχοῦν χαλὸν ὁ πλοῦτος, φησίν. Οὐχ ὁ πλοῦτος τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τοῦ χεχτημένου προαίρεσις" ὅτι γὰρ προαίρεσις τοῦτο ποιεῖ, σκόπει ἐντεῦθεν" ἕνεστι καὶ τὸν πένητα καταχληρονομῆσαι τὸν οὐρανόν. Ὅπερ γὰρ πολλάκις εἶπον οὐ τῷ μέτρῳ τῶν διδομένων ὁ Θεὸς προσέχει, ἀλλὰ τῇ, προαιρέσει τῶν παρεχόντων. “ἕνεστι καὶ ἐν πενία ὄντα, καὶ ὀλίγα δόντα, τὸ πᾶν ἀπενέγχασθαι. Τὰ γὰρ κατὰ δύναμιν ὁ Θεὸς ἀπαιτεῖ" οὔτε πλοῦτος προξενεῖ πὸν οὐρανὸν, οὔτε πενία τὴν γέενναν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑκάτερα προαίρεσις ἀγαθὴ καὶ μοχθηρά. Ταύτην οὖν διορσωμεν, καὶ πάντα ἡμῖν ξόται εὔχολα. Καθάπερ γὰρ ὁ τεχνίτης, ἄν τε σιδηροῦν, ἄν τε χρυσοῦν σχέπαρνον ἔχῃ, ὁμοίως ἐργάζεται τὰ ξύλα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐν τῷ σιδηρῷ πλέον’ οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα, εὐχολώτερον μᾶλλον διὰ τῆς πενίας ἣ ἀρετὴ κατορθοῦται. Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ πλούτου φησὶν ὁ Χριστὸς, Εὐκοιλώτερον κάμηλον διὰ τρυμαλιᾶς ῥαρίδος εἰσε.λθεῖν, ἢ αιλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐραγῶν. Περὶ. δὲ τῆς πενίας οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον ἀπεφήνατο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὐναντίον " Πώδλησον τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκοιούθει μοι, ὡς ἐχ τῆς προαιρέσεως τῆς ἀχολουθήσεως οὔσης.

Horąs hoti zēmia to pragma? horąs hoti peritton kai anonēton estin? Ei gar mēte chreian parechei pleiona, mēte terpsin (proskorēs gar tǭ chronǭ ginetai), hou den heteron estin hē zēmia. ᾿All᾽ ouch apheēsi touto horąn hē chenodoxia chōlyousa. Eita ho men Paulos ater enomizon einai cherdē, tauta “eiasen hēmeis de oude tēn zēmian aphōmen dia ton Christon: Mechri tote tę̄ gę̄ prosēlōmetha? mechri tinos ouch anadlepomen eis ton ouranon? Ouch horate tous gegērakotas, pōs oudemian tōn parelthontōn echousin aisthēsin? ouch horate pous teleutōntas, tous en gērą, tous en neotēti? ouch horate tous en tǭ zę̄n apesterēmenous autōn? Ti tois astatois prostetēchamen : ti prosdedemetha tois adedaiois? mechri tinos ouch antilamdanometha tōn menontōn? Ti ouch an edōkan hoi gerontes, ei ge henēn apoxesai to gēras? Eita posēs ouch estin alogias, boulesthai men epi tēn neotēta tēn proteran epanelthein, kai panta euchylōs an hyper toutou dounai, hōste genesthai neōteron, paron de neotēta ladein oudepote gēras echousan kai neotēta meta ploutou pollou poly pneumatichōteran, mēde mikron boulesthai proesthai, alla katechein ta mēden eis to paron ōphelounta? Thanatou se exelesthai ou dynatai, noson, eipe moi, ti symdalletai? hois. apelasai ouk ischyei, gēras « kōlysai, ouden toutōn tōn anankaiōn kai chata ton tēs physeōs nomon paraginomenōn kai eti autōn echę̄? Ti to cherdos, eipe moi? Enteuthen methē, gastrimargia, hēdonai atopoi kai pantodapai, pichrōn despotōn mallon hēmas katateinousai. Tauta apo tou ploutou cherdainein esti monon, heteron de ouden, epeidē ou boulometha" epei ei ge ēthelomen, ton ouranon an auton echlēronomēsamen apo plouton. Ouchoun chalon ho ploutos, phēsin. Ouch ho ploutos touto poiei, all᾽ hē tou chechtēmenou proairesis" hoti gar proairesis touto poiei, skopei enteuthen" henesti kai ton penēta katachlēronomēsai ton ouranon. Hoper gar pollakis eipon ou tǭ metrǭ tōn didomenōn ho Theos prosechei, alla tę̄, proairesei tōn parechontōn. “henesti kai en penia onta, kai oliga donta, to pan apenenchasthai. Ta gar kata dynamin ho Theos apaitei" oute ploutos proxenei pon ouranon, oute penia tēn geennan, all᾽ hekatera proairesis agathē kai mochthēra. Tautēn oun diorsōmen, kai panta hēmin xotai euchola. Kathaper gar ho technitēs, an te sidēroun, an te chrysoun scheparnon echę̄, homoiōs ergazetai ta xyla, mallon de en tǭ sidērǭ pleon’ houtō kai entautha, eucholōteron mallon dia tēs penias hē aretē katorthoutai. Peri men gar tou ploutou phēsin ho Christos, Eukoilōteron kamēlon dia trymalias rharidos eise.lthein, ē ailousion eis tēn basileian tōn ouragōn. Peri. de tēs penias ouden toiouton apephēnato, alla kai tounantion " Pōdlēson ta hyparchonta, kai dos ptōchois, kai deuro akoiouthei moi, hōs ech tēs proaireseōs tēs acholouthēseōs ousēs.

Do you see that the thing is a loss? Do you see that it is superfluous and useless? For if it gives neither more use nor more delight (for it becomes cloying with time), it is nothing else but loss. But vainglory, standing in the way, does not let us see this. Then Paul let go the things he thought were gain; but shall we not even let go a loss for Christ's sake? How long shall we be nailed to the earth? How long shall we not look up to heaven? Do you not see the old, how they have no sense of what is past? Do you not see those who die, in old age, in youth? Do you not see those deprived of their goods while still alive? Why are we attached to unstable things? Why are we bound to uncertain things? How long shall we not lay hold of the things that remain? What would the old not have given, if it were possible to scrape off old age? And then how great is the unreason of wishing to return to former youth, and readily giving everything for this, to become younger, yet, when it is possible to receive a youth that never has old age, a youth far more spiritual and with great wealth, being unwilling to let go even a little, but holding on to things that are of no benefit even for the present! It cannot rescue you from death; and against sickness, tell me, what does it contribute? It cannot drive away …, it cannot prevent old age, nothing of these necessary things that come by the law of nature; and do you still hold on to them? What is the gain, tell me? From this come drunkenness, gluttony, absurd pleasures of every kind, straining us harder than bitter masters. These are the only things one can gain from wealth, and nothing else, since we do not wish it; for if we wished, we would inherit heaven itself from wealth. “Then wealth is good,” someone says. Wealth does not do this, but the will of the possessor; for that the will does this, consider from this: it is possible for the poor man too to inherit heaven. For, as I have often said, God does not look to the measure of what is given, but to the will of those who give. It is possible, even being in poverty and giving little, to carry off everything. For God requires what is according to one's means; neither does wealth procure heaven, nor poverty Gehenna, but in each case a good or wicked will. Let us set this right, then, and everything will be easy for us. For just as the craftsman, whether he has an iron or a golden adze, works the wood equally, or rather more with the iron one, so here too virtue is achieved more easily through poverty. For of wealth Christ says, “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven.” But of poverty he declared nothing of the kind, but even the opposite: “Sell your possessions and give to the poor, and come, follow me”, as though following came from choice.

10.5PG 62:218

Μὴ τοίνυν φεύγωμεν τὴν πενίαν, ὡς πονηρόν᾽ βασιλείας γάρ ἐστι πρόξενος " καὶ πάλιν μὴ διώχωμεν πὸν πλοῦτον, ὡς ἀγαθόν" τοὺς γὰρ μὴ προσέχοντας ἀπόλλυσιν " ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ τὸ ὄμμα πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ἀνατείνοντες, χρώμεθα εἰς δέον τοῖς ὑπηργμένοις ἡμῖν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ δυνάμει σώματος, καὶ περιουσίᾳ χρημάτων, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν. “Λτοπον γὰρ ὑπ᾽ αὑτοῦ γενομένους, ἑτέροις ταῦτα παρέχειν χρήσιμα, ἀλλὰ μὴ τῷ πεποιηχότι ἡμᾶς. ἙἘποίησέ σοι ὀφθαλμούς " τούτους αὐτῷ πάρεχε χρησίμους, μὴ τῷ διαδέλῳ. Πῶς δὲ αὐτῷ παρέξεις; Τὰ χτίσματα αὐτοῦ θεωρῶν, καὶ δοξάζων αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπάγων τῆς τῶν γνναικῶν ὄψεως. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐποίησέ σοι χεῖρας; Ταύτας αὐτῷ κέχτησο, μὴ τῷ διαδόλῳ, μὴ εἰς ἁρπαγὰς καὶ πλεονεξίας, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς ἐντολὰς καὶ εὐποιίας, καὶ εἰς εὐχὰς ἐχτενεῖς ἀνατείνων αὐτὰς, εἰς τὸ τοῖς πεπτωχόσιν ὀρέγειν χεῖρα. Ἐποίησέ σοι ὦτα; Ταῦτα αὐτῷ πάρεχε, ἀλλὰ μὴ τοῖς διαχεκλασμένοις μέλεσι, μηδὲ ταῖς αἰσχραῖς ἀκοαῖς “ Πᾶσα γὰρ διήγησίς σου, φησὶν, ἐν γόμῳ Ὑψίστου ἔστω" καὶ πάλιν, Ἐν «λήθει, φησὶ, χρεσδυτέρων στῆθι, καὶ δἷ τις σοφὸς, αὐτῷ προσκχολλήθητι. Ἐποίησέ σοι στόμα; Τοῦτο μηδὲν πραττέτω τῶν μὴ δοχούντων αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ ψαλμῳδίας, ὕμνους, ᾧδὰς πνευματικὰς ἀδέτω " Ἵνα δῷ χάριν, φησὶ, τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, εἰς οἴχοδομὴν, καὶ μὴ εἰς καταστροφὴν, εἰς εὐφημίαν, καὶ μὴ εἰς κατηγορίαν, μὴ εἰς ἐπιδουλὰς, ἀλλὰ πᾶν τοὺναντίον. Ἑποίησέ σοι πόδας, οὐχ ἵνα τρέχῃς ἐπὶ χαχίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ ἀγαθά ἐποίησέ σοι γαστέρα, οὐχ ἵνα διαῤῥηγνύῃς αὐτὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα φιλοσοφῇς " ἔθηχεν ἔπεθυμίαν πρὸς παιδοποιίαν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρὸς πορνείαν, "καὶ μοιχείαν " ἔδωχέ σοι νοῦν, οὐχ ἵνα αὐτὸν βλασφημῇς, οὐχ ἵνα λοίδορος ἧς, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα εὐφημῇς " ἔδωχε καὶ χρήματα, ἵνα εἰς δέον αὐτοῖς χρώμεθα " καὶ ἰσχὺν, ἵνα καὶ ταύτῃ εἰς δέον ὥμεν χεχρημένοι. Ἐποίησε τέχνας, ἵνα βίος συνεστήχῃ, οὐχ ἵνα τῶν πνευματιχῶν ἀποχωρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς, οὐχ ἵνα ταῖς βαναύσοις προσέχωμεν τέχναις, ἀλλὰ ταῖς ἀναγκαίαις" ἵνα ἀλλήλοις ὑπηρετῶμεν, οὐχ ἵνα ἀλλήλοις ἐπιθουλεύωμεν. ἜἜδωχεν ὄροφον, ἵνα στέγῃ τὸν ὑετὸν τοσοὗτον μόνον, οὐχ ἵνα καλλωπίζηται οὗτος μὲν τῷ χρυσῷ, ὁ δὲ πένης διαφθείρηται τῷ λιμῷ - ἔδωχεν ἱμάτια, ἵνα σχεπώμεθα, οὐχ ἵνα ἐπιδεικνυώμεθα, οὐχ ἵνα ταῦτα μὲν ἧ πολὺ ἔχοντα χρυσίον, ὁ δὲ Χριστὸς γυμνὸς ἀπολλύηται " ἔδωχε στέγην, οὐχ ἵνα μόνος ἔχῃς, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ ἄλλοις παρέχῃς " ἔδωχε γὴν, οὐχ ἵνα σὺ τὸ πλέον αὐτῆς ὑποτεμνόμενος εἰς πόρνας ΄ ῳδοὺς ἀναλίσχῃς τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀγαθὰ, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς πεινῶνκας καὶ δεομένους. "“Ἐδωυχέ σοι θάλατταν, ἵνα πλέῃς, ἵνα μὴ χάμνῃς ὁδοιπορῶν, οὐχ ἵνα περιεργάζῃ αὐ- «ἧς τὰ βάθη, καὶ λίθους καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ἐχεῖθεν ἀναφέρῃς, οὐδ᾽ ἵνα ἔργον τοῦτο ποιῇ. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν, φησὶν, οἱ λίθοι; Εἰπὲ δή μοι μᾶλλον σὺ, τίνος ἕνεχεν οἱ λίθοι, καὶ πῶς οὕτως εἰσὶν ἐχεῖνοι βαρύτιμοι; ἄρα τῇ δυνάμει; ἄρα τῇ χρήσει; Μᾶλλον μὲν οὖν οἱ μὴ τοιοῦτοι χρήσιμοι. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ κἂν πρὸς οἰχοδομὴν συμδάλλονται, ἐχεῖνοι ὃὲ πρὸς οὐδέν. Καὶ οὗτοι ἐκείνων ἰσχυρότεροι. ᾿Δλλ᾽ ἐχεῖνοι, φησὶ, κάλλος ἐργάζονται. Πῶς; ὑπολήψεώς ἔστι τὸ ἔργον. Λευχότεροί εἶσιν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ εἰσὶ μαρμάρου τοῦ σφόδρα λευκοῦ λευχότεροι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἴσο:. ᾿Αλλ ἰσχυρότεροι; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔχοι τις ἂν εἰπεῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ χρησιμώτεροι; ἀλλὰ μείζους; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοῦτο. Πόθεν οὖν ἐθαυμάσθησαν; ᾿Αλλ’ οὐχ ἄλλοθεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἀπὸ ὑπολήψεως. Σὲ γὰρ μήτε καλλέους εἰσὶν {εὑρήσομεν γὰρ αὑτῶν περιφανεστέρους καὶ λευχοτέρους), μήτε χρήσιμοι, μήτε ἰσχυρότεροι, πόθεν οὕτως ἐθαυμάσθησαν; οὐχὶ ἀπὸ ὑπολήψεως μόνης; Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν ἔδωχεν αὐτούς; Οὐχ αὐτὸς ἔδωχεν, ἀλλὰ σὺ ἐνόμισας μέγα τι εἶναι. Τί οὖν, φησὶν. ὅτι καὶ ἣ Γραφὴ τούτους θαυμάζει; Πρὸς τὴν ὑπόληψιν λοιπὸν διαλέγεται τὴν σήν. Ἐπεὶ καὶ διδάσκαλος παιδίῳ διαλεγόμενος, τὰ αὐτὰ ἐχείνῳ πολλαχοῦ θαυμάζει, ὅταν αὐτὸ βούληται ἐπισπάσασθαι καὶ ὑπαγα- «έσθαι. Τί κάλλος ἐπιζητεῖς ἱματίων; Ἱματίῳ σε περίδαλε καὶ ὑποδήμασιν" τούτοις χοσμοῦ, ἐν τούτοις ἀρχοῦ. Ἐπιθυμητὰ ὁ Δαυῖδ ὑπὲρ χρυσίον φησὶ, καὶ.1ιθον τίμιον πολὺν τὰ χρίματα τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ταῦτα δὲ ποῦ λόγον ἂν ἔχοι; Οὐχ ἔστι ταῦτα, ἀγαπητοὶ, χρήσιμα " εἰ χρήσιμα ἦν, οὐκ ἂν ἐχέλευσεν αὑτῶν καταφρονεῖν " ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν ὑπόληψιν τὴν ἡμετέραν φθέγγεται ἡ θεία Γραφή. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν ἔδωχε, φησὶ, πορφύραν, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα; Τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγαλειότητός ἐστιν ἔργον ταῦτα. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀπὸ ἑτέρων τὸν πλοῦτον ἠθέλησεν δεῖξαι τὸν αὐτοῦ " ἐπεὶ καὶ αἴτον ἔδωχε μόνον" σὺ δὲ πολλὰ ἀπὸ τούτου χαταυτοδατιὰ, πολλὴν ἔχοντα τὴν ἡδονήν. “Λλλως δὲ καὶ ἡ χενοδοξία πάντα ταῦτα ἐφεῦρεν " ἔδοξε γάρ σοι πάντων αὐτὰ προθεῖναι. ᾿Επεὶ εἴ τίς σε ἔροιτο ξένος ἀνὴρ ἢ γεωργὸς καὶ ἄπειρος ὧν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἰδὼν σς θαυμάζοντα εἴποι, Διὰ τί ταῦτα θαυμάζεις : τί ἔχεις εἰπεῖν : Ὅτι χαλὸν ἰδεῖν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔστι. Παυσώμεθα τοίνυν τῆς τοιαύτης ὑπολήψεως, καὶ τῷ; ὄντως ἀληθινῶν ἀντεχώμεθα. Ταῦτα γὰρ οὐχ ἔστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἁπλῶς παρέρχεται μόνον ποταμοῦ δίκην παραῤῥέοντα. Διὸ, παραχαλῶ, ἐπὺ τῆς πέτρας ἑαυτοὺς στήσωμεν, ἵνα καὶ τὸ εὐκόλως περιτρέπεσθαι φύγωμᾶν, καὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἐπιτύχωμεν ἀγαθῶν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Mē toinyn pheugōmen tēn penian, hōs ponēron᾽ basileias gar esti proxenos " kai palin mē diōchōmen pon plouton, hōs agathon" tous gar mē prosechontas apollysin " alla pantachou to omma pros ton Theon anateinontes, chrōmetha eis deon tois hypērgmenois hēmin par᾽ autou, kai dynamei sōmatos, kai periousią chrēmatōn, kai tois allois hapasin. “Ltopon gar hyp᾽ hautou genomenous, heterois tauta parechein chrēsima, alla mē tǭ pepoiēchoti hēmas. HeEpoiēse soi ophthalmous " toutous autǭ pareche chrēsimous, mē tǭ diadelǭ. Pōs de autǭ parexeis? Ta chtismata autou theōrōn, kai doxazōn auton, kai apagōn tēs tōn gnnaikōn opseōs. ᾿All᾽ epoiēse soi cheiras? Tautas autǭ kechtēso, mē tǭ diadolǭ, mē eis harpagas kai pleonexias, all᾽ eis entolas kai eupoiias, kai eis euchas echteneis anateinōn autas, eis to tois peptōchosin oregein cheira. Epoiēse soi ōta? Tauta autǭ pareche, alla mē tois diacheklasmenois melesi, mēde tais aischrais akoais “ Pasa gar diēgēsis sou, phēsin, en gomǭ Hypsistou estō" kai palin, En «lēthei, phēsi, chresdyterōn stēthi, kai di tis sophos, autǭ proskchollēthēti. Epoiēse soi stoma? Touto mēden prattetō tōn mē dochountōn autǭ, alla psalmǭdias, hymnous, hǭdas pneumatikas adetō " Hina dǭ charin, phēsi, tois akouousin, eis oichodomēn, kai mē eis katastrophēn, eis euphēmian, kai mē eis katēgorian, mē eis epidoulas, alla pan tounantion. Hepoiēse soi podas, ouch hina trechę̄s epi chachian, all᾽ epi agatha epoiēse soi gastera, ouch hina diarrhēgnyę̄s autēn, all᾽ hina philosophę̄s " ethēchen epethymian pros paidopoiian, all᾽ ou pros porneian, "kai moicheian " edōche soi noun, ouch hina auton blasphēmę̄s, ouch hina loidoros hēs, all᾽ hina euphēmę̄s " edōche kai chrēmata, hina eis deon autois chrōmetha " kai ischyn, hina kai tautę̄ eis deon hōmen chechrēmenoi. Epoiēse technas, hina bios synestēchę̄, ouch hina tōn pneumatichōn apochōrisōmen heautous, ouch hina tais banausois prosechōmen technais, alla tais anankaiais" hina allēlois hypēretōmen, ouch hina allēlois epithouleuōmen. EEdōchen orophon, hina stegę̄ ton hyeton tosouton monon, ouch hina kallōpizētai houtos men tǭ chrysǭ, ho de penēs diaphtheirētai tǭ limǭ - edōchen himatia, hina schepōmetha, ouch hina epideiknyōmetha, ouch hina tauta men hē poly echonta chrysion, ho de Christos gymnos apollyētai " edōche stegēn, ouch hina monos echę̄s, all᾽ hina kai allois parechę̄s " edōche gēn, ouch hina sy to pleon autēs hypotemnomenos eis pornas ΄ ǭdous analischę̄s ta tou Theou agatha, all᾽ eis peinōnkas kai deomenous. "“Edōyche soi thalattan, hina pleę̄s, hina mē chamnę̄s hodoiporōn, ouch hina periergazę̄ au- «hēs ta bathē, kai lithous kai hosa toiauta echeithen anapherę̄s, oud᾽ hina ergon touto poię̄. Tinos oun henechen, phēsin, hoi lithoi? Eipe dē moi mallon sy, tinos henechen hoi lithoi, kai pōs houtōs eisin echeinoi barytimoi? ara tę̄ dynamei? ara tę̄ chrēsei? Mallon men oun hoi mē toioutoi chrēsimoi. Hoi men gar kan pros oichodomēn symdallontai, echeinoi hoe pros ouden. Kai houtoi ekeinōn ischyroteroi. ᾿Dll᾽ echeinoi, phēsi, kallos ergazontai. Pōs? hypolēpseōs esti to ergon. Leuchoteroi eisin? ᾿All᾽ ouch eisi marmarou tou sphodra leukou leuchoteroi, all᾽ oude iso:. ᾿All ischyroteroi? ᾿All᾽ oude touto echoi tis an eipein. ᾿Alla chrēsimōteroi? alla meizous? ᾿All᾽ oude touto. Pothen oun ethaumasthēsan? ᾿All’ ouch allothen, all᾽ ē apo hypolēpseōs. Se gar mēte kalleous eisin {heurēsomen gar hautōn periphanesterous kai leuchoterous), mēte chrēsimoi, mēte ischyroteroi, pothen houtōs ethaumasthēsan? ouchi apo hypolēpseōs monēs? Tinos oun henechen edōchen autous? Ouch autos edōchen, alla sy enomisas mega ti einai. Ti oun, phēsin. hoti kai hē Graphē toutous thaumazei? Pros tēn hypolēpsin loipon dialegetai tēn sēn. Epei kai didaskalos paidiǭ dialegomenos, ta auta echeinǭ pollachou thaumazei, hotan auto boulētai epispasasthai kai hypaga- «esthai. Ti kallos epizēteis himatiōn? Himatiǭ se peridale kai hypodēmasin" toutois chosmou, en toutois archou. Epithymēta ho Dauid hyper chrysion phēsi, kai.1ithon timion polyn ta chrimata tou Theou. Tauta de pou logon an echoi? Ouch esti tauta, agapētoi, chrēsima " ei chrēsima ēn, ouk an echeleusen hautōn kataphronein " alla pros tēn hypolēpsin tēn hēmeteran phthengetai hē theia Graphē. Kai touto de tēs tou Theou philanthrōpias. Tinos oun henechen edōche, phēsi, porphyran, kai hosa toiauta? Tēs tou Theou megaleiotētos estin ergon tauta. Kai gar kai apo heterōn ton plouton ēthelēsen deixai ton autou " epei kai aiton edōche monon" sy de polla apo toutou chatautodatia, pollēn echonta tēn hēdonēn. “Lllōs de kai hē chenodoxia panta tauta epheuren " edoxe gar soi pantōn auta protheinai. ᾿Epei ei tis se eroito xenos anēr ē geōrgos kai apeiros hōn autōn, kai idōn ss thaumazonta eipoi, Dia ti tauta thaumazeis : ti echeis eipein : Hoti chalon idein? ᾿All᾽ ouch esti. Pausōmetha toinyn tēs toiautēs hypolēpseōs, kai tǭ? ontōs alēthinōn antechōmetha. Tauta gar ouch estin, all᾽ haplōs parerchetai monon potamou dikēn pararrheonta. Dio, parachalō, epy tēs petras heautous stēsōmen, hina kai to eukolōs peritrepesthai phygōman, kai tōn mellontōn epitychōmen agathōn, chariti kai philanthrōpią tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

Let us not, then, flee poverty as an evil; for it procures the kingdom; and again, let us not pursue wealth as a good; for it destroys those who do not take care; but everywhere lifting our eyes to God, let us use as we ought what has been given us by him: strength of body, abundance of money, and everything else. For it is absurd that, having been made by him, we should make these things useful to others and not to the one who made us. He made you eyes: make them useful to him, not to the devil. How will you make them useful to him? By contemplating his works and glorifying him, and by turning them away from the sight of women. He made you hands? Keep them for him, not for the devil, not for robbery and greed, but for the commandments and good deeds, and lifting them up in earnest prayers, in reaching out a hand to those who have fallen. He made you ears? Give them to him, and not to effeminate songs, nor to shameful things heard: “Let all your discourse,” it says, “be in the law of the Most High”; and again, “Stand in the company of the elders, and if anyone is wise, cleave to him.” He made you a mouth? Let it do nothing that does not please him, but let it sing psalms, hymns, spiritual songs: “so that it may give grace,” it says, “to those who hear”; for building up, and not for overthrow; for praise, and not for accusation; not for plots, but wholly the opposite. He made you feet, not that you may run to evil, but to good things. He made you a belly, not that you may burst it, but that you may practise philosophy. He placed desire for the begetting of children, but not for sexual immorality and adultery. He gave you a mind, not that you may blaspheme him, not that you may be a reviler, but that you may praise. He gave money too, so that we may use it as we ought; and strength, so that we may use this too as we ought. He made crafts so that life may hold together, not so that we may separate ourselves from spiritual things, not so that we may attend to vulgar crafts, but to necessary ones; so that we may serve one another, not so that we may plot against one another. He gave a roof to keep off the rain, so much only, not so that it may be adorned with gold while the poor man perishes of hunger. He gave garments that we may be covered, not that we may make a display, not that they may have much gold while Christ perishes naked. He gave a shelter, not that you alone may have it, but that you may provide it for others too. He gave land, not that you may cut off the greater part of it and spend God's good things on prostitutes and singers, but on the hungry and needy. He gave you the sea, that you may sail, that you may not toil walking, not that you may busy yourself with its depths and bring up stones and the like from there, nor make this your work. “Why, then,” someone says, “are there stones?” Rather you tell me, why are there stones, and how are those so very precious? For their power? For their use? Rather, those that are not such are more useful. For the latter at least contribute to building, but the former to nothing. And these are stronger than those. “But those,” someone says, “produce beauty.” How? It is the work of opinion. Are they whiter? But they are not whiter than very white marble, not even equal. Stronger? But one cannot say this either. More useful? Larger? Not this either. From where, then, were they admired? From nowhere else but from opinion. For if they are neither of beauty (for we shall find others more brilliant and whiter than they), nor useful, nor stronger, from where were they so admired? Is it not from opinion alone? Why, then, did he give them? He did not give them; but you thought them something great. “What then,” someone says, “of the fact that Scripture too admires them?” It speaks, then, according to your opinion. For a teacher too, talking to a child, often admires the same things as the child, when he wants to draw him and lead him on. Why do you seek beauty in garments? Put a garment and shoes on yourself; be adorned with these, be content with these. David says that the judgments of God are “more desirable than gold and much precious stone.” But how would this make sense? These things, beloved, are not useful; if they were useful, he would not have commanded us to despise them; but the divine Scripture speaks according to our opinion. And this too belongs to God's love for humankind. “Why, then,” someone says, “did he give purple and the like?” These are the work of God's magnificence. For he wished to show his wealth by other things too; since he gave bread alone, but you make many dishes of every kind from it, with much pleasure. Besides, vainglory invented all these things; for it seemed good to you to set them before everything. For if some stranger or farmer who knew nothing of them asked you, and, seeing you admiring them, said, “Why do you admire these things?”, what could you say? “Because they are beautiful to see”? But they are not. Let us, then, put an end to such opinion, and hold to what is truly real. For these things have no being, but simply pass by, flowing past like a river. Therefore, I beg you, let us set ourselves on the rock, so that we may escape being easily overturned and obtain the good things to come, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 11

11.1PG 62:218

Ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, ταῦτα ἤγημαι διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ζημίαν. ᾿Αλλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἴναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γγώσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου μου, δι᾽ ὃν τὰ άντα ἐζημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύδαλα εἶναι, ἵκα Χριστὸν κερδήσω, καὶ δὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ τοῦ γόμου, ἀ.1λὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει, τοῦ τγῶναι αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν δύταμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως. αὐτοῦ. ᾿ Τοῖς πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετιχοὺς ἀγῶσιν ἀχμαζούσαις χρὴ προσδάλλειν ταῖς διανοίαις καὶ συνεχῶς. Οὕτω γὰρ ἔστι συγχέειν αὐτῶν τὴν παράταξιν, καὶ ἐχ περιουσίας χρατεῖν, μηδεμίαν αὐτοῖς διδόντας σχολὴν ἀναπνεῖν. Διὰ τοῦτο βουλόμενος ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους ἀγῶνας παρεσχευάσθαι, ἵνα καὶ ἐντεῦθεν ἐπιστομίζειν τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας δύνησθε, ἀπὸ τοῦ τέλους τῆς παρελθούσης διαλέξεως τὴν ἀρχὴν ταύτης τῆς μετὰ χεῖρας ποιοῦμαι. Καὶ τί ἦν ἐχείνης τὸ τέλος, φησί; Καταλέξας πάντα τὰ χαυχήματα τὰ Ἰουδαϊχὰ, τὰ ἀπὸ φύσεως, τὰ ἀπὸ προαιρέσεως, ἐπήγαγεν" ᾿Α.1.λ' ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, καῦτα ἥγημαι δημίαν πάντα εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γγώσεως ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου μου, δι᾽ ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐξημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύδαλλα εἶναι, ἵγα Χριστὸν χερδήσω. Ἐπιπηδῶσιν ἐνταῦθα οἱ αἱρετιχοί. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς σοφίας ἐστὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος, ἐλπίδας αὐτοῖς ὑποθέσθαι νίχης, ἵνα καταδέξωνται τὴν μάχην. Εἰ γὰρ φανερῶς εἴρητο, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐποίησαν, ἐποίησαν ἂν καὶ ἐπὶ τούτων “ ἐξήλειψαν ἂν τὰ γράμματα, παρῃτήσαντο τὴν Γραφὴν, οὗ δυνάμενοι ὅλως ταύτῃ ἀντιδλέπειν. Ἀλλ᾽ ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἰχθύων γίνεται, τὸ δυνάμενον αὐτοὺς ἑλεῖν χρύπτεται, ὥστε αὑτοὺς ἐπιδραμεῖν, καὶ οὐ πρόδηλον χεῖται" τοῦτο δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα συνέθδη, τῷ ζημίαν τὸν νόμον παρὰ Παύλου εἰρῆσθαι. Σχύδαλα εἴρηται ὁ νόμος, φησὶ, ζημία εἴρηται" οὐχ ἐνὴν Χριστὸν χερδᾶναι, εἰ μὴ τοῦτον ἐξημιώθην. Ταῦτα πάντα “ομίζοντας ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἶναι" ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐδέξαντο, «ότε αὐτοὺς περιέδαλε τοῖς διχτύοις πάντοθεν. Τί τάρ φατιν ἐπιπηδῶντες ἐχεῖνοι; Ἰδοὺ ζημία ὁ νόμος, ἰδοὺ σχύδαλα εἴρηται. Πῶς οὖν αὐτὸν Θεοῦ λέγετε εἶναι; Αὐτὰ μὲν οὖν ταῦτα ὑπὲρ τοῦ νόμου ἐστί᾽ καὶ πόθεν, ἐχεῖθεν δῆλον. Πρόσχωμεν ἀχριδῶς τοῖς λεγομένοις " οὐχ εἶπε, Ζημία ἐστὶν ὁ νόμος, ἀλλ᾽, Ἥγημαι αὐτὸν ζημίαν" καὶ ὅτε μὲν περὶ χέρδους ἔλεγεν, οὐχ εἶπεν, Ἥγημαι, ἀλλ᾽, Ἦν κέρδος" ὅτε δὲ περὶ ζημίας, εἶπεν, “Πγημαι, εἰκότως "ἐχεῖνο μὲν γὰρ ἐν φύσει, τοῦτο δὲ λοιπὸν γέγονεν ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμετέρας ὑπολήψεως. Τί οὖν; οὐχ ἔστι, φησὶ, ζημία ὁ νόμος; Ἔστιν ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν Χριστόν" ἀλλὰ νῦν χέρδος γέγονεν. Οὐχ ἐνομίζετο χέρδος, εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ ἦν " μονονουχὶ λέγων " ᾿Εννόησον ὅσον ἣν ἀνθρώπους ἐχτεθηριωμένους τὴν φύσιν, εἰς τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων σχῆμα καταστῆσαι. Εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἦν, οὐδ’ ἂν ἡ χάρις ἐδόθη. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι χαθάπερ τις γέφυρα γέγονεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἐνῆν ἀπὸ τῆς πολλῆς ταπεινώσεως εἰς τὸ ὕψος ἀνελθεῖν, γέγονε χλῖμαξ, ᾿Αλλὰ εἰ καὶ᾿ «ἧς χλίμαχος οὐχέτι δέεται ὁ ἀνελθὼν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μὴν διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὴν ὑπερορᾷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ χάριν αὐτῇ οἷδεν. Αὕτη γὰρ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ μηχέτι ἰδεῖσθαι αὐτῆς χατἐστησε" καὶ ὅμως ὑπὲρ τούτον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐ δεῖται αὐτῆς, αὐτῇ χάριν ὁμολογεῖν, φησὶ, δίχαιον " οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἀνέδη. Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ νόμου " ἀνήγαγεν ἡμᾶς εἰς ὕψος" οὐχοῦν κέρδος ἦν" ἀλλὰ λοιπὸν ζημίαν αὐτὸν νομίζομεν. Πῶς; Οὐχ ἐπειδὴ ζημία ἐστὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ πολὺ μείζων ἡ χάρις. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἐν λιμῷ ὧν πένης, ἕως μὲν ἂν ἔχῃ ἀργύριον, διαφεύγει τὸν λιμόν ἐπειδὰν δὲ χρυσὸν εὕρῃ, καὶ μὴ ἐξῇ ἀμφότερα χατασχεῖν, ζημίαν ἡγεῖται τὸ ἐχεῖνο χατἐχειν, καὶ ἀφεὶς αὑτὸ, λαμδάνει τὸ χρυσίον " ἀφίησι δὲ, οὐχ ἐπειδὴ ζημία τὸ ἀργύριον (οὐ γάρ ἔστι), ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ἕνι ὁμοῦ τὰ δύο λαθεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀνάγχη τὸ ἕν καταλιπεῖν " οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα, Ζημία οὖν οὐχ ὁ νόμος ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῷ νόμῳ προσχαθήμενον ἀ:;ίστασθαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὥστε, ὅταν ἀπάγῃ ἡμᾶς Χριστοῦ, τότε ζημία " ἂν δὲ παραπέμπῃ, οὐχέτι. Διὰ τοῦτό φησι, Ζημία, τουτέστι, διὰ τὸν Χριστόν. Εἰ διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν, οὐ φύσει ζημία. Διὰ τί δὲ οὐχ ἀφίησι τῷ Χριστῷ προσελθεῖν ὁ νόμος; Καὶ μὴν εἰς ποῦτο, φησὶν, ἐδόθη, καὶ πλήρωμα νόμου Χριστὸς, καὶ τέλος νόμου Χριστός. ᾿Αφίησιν, ἐὰν θέλωμεν πείθεσθαι. Ὁ τῷ νόμῳ τοίνυν πειθόμενος, αὑτὸν ἀφίησι τὸν. νόμον; ᾿Αφίησιν, ἐὰν προσέχωμεν" ἂν μέντοι μὴ προσέχωμεν, οὐκ ἀφίησιν. ᾿Α.1.1ὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἥγημαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι. Τί λέγω, φησὶ, ποῦτο περὶ τοῦ νόμου; οὐχὶ χαλὸν ὁ χόσμος; οὐχὶ καλὸν ἡ παροῦσα ζωή; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐάν με ἀπαγάγῃ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ζημίαν ταῦτα τίθεμαι, Διὰ τί; Διὰ τὸ ὑπερἐχον τῆς γνώσεως ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου μου. Ἰοῦ γὰρ ἡλίου φανέντος, προσκαθῆσθαι τῷ λύχνῳ ζημία. Ὥστε ἀπὸ τῆς παραδολῇῆς ἡ ζημία γίνεται, ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑπερέχοντος. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι σύγχρισιν ποιεῖται; Διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον, φησὶν; οὐ διὰ τὸ ἀλλότριον" τὸ γὰρ ὑπερέχον, τοῦ ὁμογενοῦς ὑπερέχει. “Ὥστε ἀφ᾽ ὧν ποιεῖται τὴν κατὰ σύγχρισιν ὑπεροχὴν, ἀπὸ τούτων δείχνυσι τὴν οἰχείωσιν τῆς γνώσεως. Δι᾿ ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην,, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύδωλα εἶναι, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω. Σχύδαλα οὕπω μὲν δῆλον, εἰ περὶ τοῦ νόμου φησὶ τὰ σχύδαλα " εἰκὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν περὶ κοσμικῶν πραγμάτων τοῦτο λέγειν. Εἰπὼν γὰρ, ἍἌτινα ἣν μοὲ κέρδη, ταῦτα ἤγημαι. διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ζημίαν, ᾿Αλλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἡγοῦμαι, φησὶ, πάντα ζημίαν. Πάντα εἶπε, καὶ τὰ πά»λαι, καὶ τὰ παρόντα. Εἰ δὲ βούλε; καὶ τὸν νόμον, οὐδὲ οὕτως ὕδρισται. Τὸ γὰρ σκύδαλον ἀπὸ τοῦ σίτου. ἐστὶ, καὶ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν τοῦ σέτου τὸ σχύδαλόν ἑσνι, τὸ ἄχυρον λέγω. Ὥστε πρὸ τούτου χρήσιμον τὸ σχύδαλον ἦν " μετὰ γὰρ τοῦ σίτου αὐτὸ ἐχλέγομεν, καὶ εἰ μὴ τι σχύθαλον ἦν, οὐκ ἂν ὁ αἴτος ἐγένετο. Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ νόμου. -

Hatina ēn moi kerdē, tauta ēgēmai dia ton Christon zēmian. ᾿Alla men oun kai hēgoumai panta zēmian einai dia to hyperechon tēs ngōseōs Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou mou, di᾽ hon ta anta ezēmiōthēn, kai hēgoumai skydala einai, hika Christon kerdēsō, kai dyrethō en autǭ mē echōn emēn dikaiosynēn tēn ek tou gomou, a.1la tēn dia pisteōs Iēsou Christou, tēn ek Theou dikaiosynēn epi tę̄ pistei, tou tgōnai auton kai tēn dytamin tēs anastaseōs. autou. ᾿ Tois pros tous hairetichous agōsin achmazousais chrē prosdallein tais dianoiais kai synechōs. Houtō gar esti syncheein autōn tēn parataxin, kai ech periousias chratein, mēdemian autois didontas scholēn anapnein. Dia touto boulomenos hymas apo tōn Graphōn pros tous toioutous agōnas parescheuasthai, hina kai enteuthen epistomizein tous antilegontas dynēsthe, apo tou telous tēs parelthousēs dialexeōs tēn archēn tautēs tēs meta cheiras poioumai. Kai ti ēn echeinēs to telos, phēsi? Katalexas panta ta chauchēmata ta Ioudaïcha, ta apo physeōs, ta apo proaireseōs, epēgagen" ᾿A.1.l' hatina ēn moi kerdē, kauta hēgēmai dēmian panta einai dia to hyperechon tēs ngōseōs ᾿Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou mou, di᾽ hon ta panta exēmiōthēn, kai hēgoumai skydalla einai, higa Christon cherdēsō. Epipēdōsin entautha hoi hairetichoi. Kai gar kai touto tēs sophias esti tou Pneumatos, elpidas autois hypothesthai nichēs, hina katadexōntai tēn machēn. Ei gar phanerōs eirēto, hoper epi tōn allōn epoiēsan, epoiēsan an kai epi toutōn “ exēleipsan an ta grammata, parę̄tēsanto tēn Graphēn, hou dynamenoi holōs tautę̄ antidlepein. All᾽ hoper epi tōn ichthyōn ginetai, to dynamenon autous helein chryptetai, hōste hautous epidramein, kai ou prodēlon cheitai" touto dē kai entautha synethdē, tǭ zēmian ton nomon para Paulou eirēsthai. Schydala eirētai ho nomos, phēsi, zēmia eirētai" ouch enēn Christon cherdanai, ei mē touton exēmiōthēn. Tauta panta “omizontas hyper autōn einai" epeidē de edexanto, «ote autous periedale tois dichtyois pantothen. Ti tar phatin epipēdōntes echeinoi? Idou zēmia ho nomos, idou schydala eirētai. Pōs oun auton Theou legete einai? Auta men oun tauta hyper tou nomou esti᾽ kai pothen, echeithen dēlon. Proschōmen achridōs tois legomenois " ouch eipe, Zēmia estin ho nomos, all᾽, Hēgēmai auton zēmian" kai hote men peri cherdous elegen, ouch eipen, Hēgēmai, all᾽, Ēn kerdos" hote de peri zēmias, eipen, “Pgēmai, eikotōs "echeino men gar en physei, touto de loipon gegonen apo tēs hēmeteras hypolēpseōs. Ti oun? ouch esti, phēsi, zēmia ho nomos? Estin alla dia ton Christon" alla nyn cherdos gegonen. Ouch enomizeto cherdos, eipen, alla ēn " mononouchi legōn " ᾿Ennoēson hoson hēn anthrōpous echtethēriōmenous tēn physin, eis to tōn anthrōpōn schēma katastēsai. Ei mē ho nomos ēn, oud’ an hē charis edothē. Dia ti? Hoti chathaper tis gephyra gegonen. Epeidē gar ouch enēn apo tēs pollēs tapeinōseōs eis to hypsos anelthein, gegone chlimax, ᾿Alla ei kai᾿ «hēs chlimachos oucheti deetai ho anelthōn, all᾽ ou mēn dia touto autēn hyperorą, alla kai charin autę̄ hoiden. Hautē gar auton eis to mēcheti ideisthai autēs chatestēse" kai homōs hyper touton autou, hoti ou deitai autēs, autę̄ charin homologein, phēsi, dichaion " ou gar an anedē. Houtō kai epi tou nomou " anēgagen hēmas eis hypsos" ouchoun kerdos ēn" alla loipon zēmian auton nomizomen. Pōs? Ouch epeidē zēmia estin, all᾽ epeidē poly meizōn hē charis. “Hōsper gar ho en limǭ hōn penēs, heōs men an echę̄ argyrion, diapheugei ton limon epeidan de chryson heurę̄, kai mē exę̄ amphotera chataschein, zēmian hēgeitai to echeino chatechein, kai apheis hauto, lamdanei to chrysion " aphiēsi de, ouch epeidē zēmia to argyrion (ou gar esti), all᾽ epeidē ouch heni homou ta dyo lathein, all᾽ ananchē to hen katalipein " houtō kai entautha, Zēmia oun ouch ho nomos estin, alla to tǭ nomǭ proschathēmenon a:?istasthai tou Christou. Hōste, hotan apagę̄ hēmas Christou, tote zēmia " an de parapempę̄, oucheti. Dia touto phēsi, Zēmia, toutesti, dia ton Christon. Ei dia ton Christon, ou physei zēmia. Dia ti de ouch aphiēsi tǭ Christǭ proselthein ho nomos? Kai mēn eis pouto, phēsin, edothē, kai plērōma nomou Christos, kai telos nomou Christos. ᾿Aphiēsin, ean thelōmen peithesthai. Ho tǭ nomǭ toinyn peithomenos, hauton aphiēsi ton. nomon? ᾿Aphiēsin, ean prosechōmen" an mentoi mē prosechōmen, ouk aphiēsin. ᾿A.1.1a men oun kai hēgēmai panta zēmian einai. Ti legō, phēsi, pouto peri tou nomou? ouchi chalon ho chosmos? ouchi kalon hē parousa zōē? ᾿All᾽ ean me apagagę̄ tou Christou, zēmian tauta tithemai, Dia ti? Dia to hyperechon tēs gnōseōs ᾿Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou mou. Iou gar hēliou phanentos, proskathēsthai tǭ lychnǭ zēmia. Hōste apo tēs paradolę̄ēs hē zēmia ginetai, apo tou hyperechontos. Horąs hoti synchrisin poieitai? Dia to hyperechon, phēsin? ou dia to allotrion" to gar hyperechon, tou homogenous hyperechei. “Hōste aph᾽ hōn poieitai tēn kata synchrisin hyperochēn, apo toutōn deichnysi tēn oicheiōsin tēs gnōseōs. Di᾿ hon ta panta ezēmiōthēn,, kai hēgoumai skydōla einai, hina Christon kerdēsō. Schydala houpō men dēlon, ei peri tou nomou phēsi ta schydala " eikos gar auton peri kosmikōn pragmatōn touto legein. Eipōn gar, HaAtina hēn moe kerdē, tauta ēgēmai. dia ton Christon zēmian, ᾿Alla men oun kai hēgoumai, phēsi, panta zēmian. Panta eipe, kai ta pa»lai, kai ta paronta. Ei de boule? kai ton nomon, oude houtōs hydristai. To gar skydalon apo tou sitou. esti, kai to ischyron tou setou to schydalon hesni, to achyron legō. Hōste pro toutou chrēsimon to schydalon ēn " meta gar tou sitou auto echlegomen, kai ei mē ti schythalon ēn, ouk an ho aitos egeneto. Houtō kai epi tou nomou. -

“But whatever things were gain to me, these I have counted loss for Christ. Yes indeed, and I count all things to be loss because of the surpassing worth of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them refuse, that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, not having my own righteousness which is from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is from God upon faith; that I may know him and the power of his resurrection.” Minds that are in their prime for contests with the heretics must be attacked, and continually. For so it is possible to throw their battle line into confusion and to win with abundance to spare, giving them no leisure to breathe. That is why, wishing you to be prepared from the Scriptures for such contests, so that from them too you may be able to stop the mouths of those who contradict, I make the beginning of this discourse from the end of the last. And what was its end, someone asks? Having listed all the Jewish grounds for boasting, those from nature and those from choice, he added: “But whatever things were gain to me, these I have counted loss … all things to be loss because of the surpassing worth of the knowledge of Jesus Christ my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them refuse, that I may gain Christ.” Here the heretics leap in. And this too belongs to the wisdom of the Spirit: to give them hopes of victory, so that they may accept the battle. For if it had been said openly, what they did with other passages they would have done with these too: they would have blotted out the letters, they would have rejected the Scripture, being unable to look it in the face at all. But just as with fish, what can catch them is hidden, so that they may rush at it, and it does not lie in plain view, so it happened here too, by Paul's calling the law a loss. “The law is called refuse,” they say, “it is called loss; it was not possible to gain Christ unless I suffered the loss of it.” They accepted all these things, thinking them to be on their side; but when they had accepted them, then he surrounded them with the nets on every side. For what do those men say, leaping in? “See, the law is a loss; see, it is called refuse. How, then, do you say that it is God's?” These very words are on the side of the law; and how, is clear from what follows. Let us attend carefully to what is said. He did not say, “The law is a loss,” but, “I have counted it loss”; and when he spoke of gain, he did not say, “I have counted,” but, “it was gain”; but when of loss, he said, “I have counted”; rightly: for the former was by nature, but the latter has come about from our own judgment. What then? Is the law not a loss, someone says? It is, but because of Christ; but before, it was gain. It was not thought to be gain, he said, but it was; all but saying: Consider how great a thing it was to bring men brutalized in their nature into the form of men. If the law had not existed, grace would not have been given either. Why? Because it became a kind of bridge. For since it was not possible to go up from great lowliness to the height, it became a ladder. But even if the one who has gone up no longer needs the ladder, he does not for that reason despise it, but is even grateful to it; for it brought him to the point of no longer needing it; and yet, for this very reason, that he does not need it, it is right, he says, to acknowledge his gratitude to it; for he would not have gone up. So also with the law: it led us up to a height; so it was gain; but now we count it loss. How? Not because it is a loss, but because grace is much greater. For just as a poor man in famine, as long as he has silver, escapes the famine; but when he finds gold and cannot keep both, he counts it loss to keep the silver, and letting it go, takes the gold; and he lets it go, not because the silver is a loss (for it is not), but because it is not possible to take the two together, but one must leave the one; so here too. It is not the law, then, that is loss, but sitting by the law and standing away from Christ. So when it leads us away from Christ, then it is loss; but if it sends us on to him, no longer. That is why he says “loss”, that is, because of Christ. If because of Christ, it is not by nature a loss. But why does the law not allow us to come to Christ? Yet it was given for this, he says; and “Christ is the fulfilment of the law,” and “Christ is the end of the law.” It does allow it, if we are willing to obey it. Does the one who obeys the law, then, let the law go? He lets it go, if we pay attention; but if we do not pay attention, he does not. “Yes indeed, and I count all things to be loss.” Why do I say this about the law, he says? Is the world not good? Is the present life not good? But if it leads me away from Christ, I count these things loss. Why? “Because of the surpassing worth of the knowledge of Jesus Christ my Lord.” For when the sun has appeared, to sit by the lamp is a loss. So the loss comes from the comparison, from what surpasses. Do you see that he makes a comparison? “Because of the surpassing worth,” he says, not because of what is foreign; for what surpasses surpasses something of the same kind. So by the things from which he makes the superiority by comparison, by these he shows the kinship of the knowledge. “For whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them refuse, that I may gain Christ.” As to “refuse”, it is not yet clear whether he says “refuse” about the law; for it is likely that he says this about worldly things. For having said, “But whatever things were gain to me, these I have counted loss for Christ,” “Yes indeed,” he says, “and I count all things to be loss.” He said “all things”, both the old and the present. But if you will have it the law too, not even so has it been insulted. For refuse comes from the wheat, and the refuse is what is strong in the wheat, the chaff, I mean. So before this the refuse was useful; for we gather it with the wheat, and if there had been no refuse, the wheat would not have come to be. So also with the law.

11.2PG 62:218

Ὁρᾷς πῶς πανταχοῦ οὐχ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ζημίαν τὸ πρᾶγμα χαλεῖ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν Χριστόν; ᾿Α.1.:λὰ μὲν! οὖν καὶ πάντα ἡγοῦμαι ἄιμίαν. Διὰ τῇ; Πάλιν, Διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως, δὲ ἂν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην. Εἶτα ἐπάγει, Διὸ καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι, ἵγα Χριστὸν κερδήσω. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἐπιλαμδάνεται πάντοθεν τοῦ ἐρείσματος τοῦ Χριἀτοῦ, καὶ οὐχ ἀφίησιν οὐδαμοῦ γυμνωθῆναι τὸν νότ μον, οὐδὲ πληγὴν λαδεῖν, ἀλλὰ περιδάλλει πάντοθεν αὐτόν; Καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῷ μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου. Εἰ ὁ διχαιοσύνην ἔχων, διὰ τὸ μηδὲν αὐτὴν εἶναι, πρὸς ταύτην τὴν διχαιοσύνην ἔδραμεν, οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες πῶς οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὀφείλουσι προστρέχειν αὐτῷ; Καὶ καλῶς εἶπε, Μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην, οὐχ ἣν διὰ πόνων καὶ ἱδρώτων ἐχτησάμην, ἀλλὰ ἣν εὗρον ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος, φησίν. Εἰ τοίνυν ὁ κατορθώσας, ἀπὸ χάριτος σώζεται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἰχὸς ἦν αὐτοὺς λέγειν, ὅτε μείζων αὕτη ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡ διὰ πόνων, δείχνυσιν ὅτι σχύθαλον «αὕτη ἐστὶ πρὸς ἐχείνην. Οὐ γὰρ ἄν ποτε ἐγὼ κατορθώσας, αὐτὴν ῥίψας ταύτῃ προσέτρεχον. Ποία δέ ἐστιν αὕτη; Ἡ ἀπὸ πίστεως τοῦ Θεοῦ" τουτέστι, καὶ αὕτη παρὰ Θεοῦ δέδοται " Θεοῦ ἐστιν αὕτη ἡ διχαιοσύνη δῶρόν ἐστιν αὕτη ὁλόχληρον. Τὰ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ δῶρα πολλῷ τῷ μέτρῳ ὑπερδαίνει τὴν εὐτέλειαν τῶν κατορθωμάτων τῶν διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας σπουδῆς γινομένων. Τί δέ ἔστιν ἡ “πίστις; Ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει, φησὶ, τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτόν. "Αρα διὰ πίστεως ἡ γνῶσις, καὶ πίστεως ἄνεν γνῶνι αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔστι. Πῶς δέ; Δι᾽ αὐτῆς δεῖ γνῶναι τὴν φοῦ δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ " ποῖος γὰρ λογισμὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἡμῖν παραστήσει; Οὐδὲ εἷς, ἀλλὰ πίστις. Εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀνάστασις τοῦ κατὰ σάρχα Χριστοῦ, πίστει γινώσχεται, πῶς ἡ γέννησις τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου χογισμοῖς χαταλαμδάνεται; τῆς γὰρ γεννήσεως ἐλάττῶν ἡ ἀνάστασις. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι ἐχείνης μὲν πολλὰ τὰ ὑποδείγματα γέγονε, ταύτης δὲ οὐδὲ ἕν, Νεχροὶ μὲν γὰρ ἀνέστησαν πολλοὶ πρὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰ καὶ ἐτελεύτησαν ἀναατάντες " ἀπὸ δὲ παρθένου οὐδεὶς ἐτέχθη ποτέ. Εἰ τοίνυν ὃ καὶ τῆς κατὰ σάρχα γεννήσεως εὐτελέστερον, τοῦτο πίστει δεῖ παραλαμδάνειν, τὸ πολλῷ μεῖζον, καὶ ἀπείρως μεῖζον καὶ ἀσυγχρίτως, πῶς λογισμῷ καταλαμθάνεται; Ταῦτα ποιεῖ τὴν διχαιοσύνην. Τοῦτο γὰρ δεῖ πιστεῦσαι, ὅτι ἐδυνήθη “ τὸ δὲ πῶς ἐδυνήθη, οὐχέξι ἔστι παραστῆσαι " ἀπὸ γὰρ πίστεως ἡἧ χοινωνία τῶν παθημάτων. Πῶς; Εὲ γὰρ μὴ ἐπιστεύομεν, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐπάθομεν" εἰ μὴ ἐπιοὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐπάθομεν τὰ παθήματα. ΓΑρα πέστει καὶ ἡ γέννησις καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις χαταλαμδάνεται. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐχ ἁπλῶς δεῖ τὴν πίστιν εἶναι, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ἔργων; Οὗτος γὰρ μάλιστα πιστεύει, ὅτι ἀνέστη Χριστὸς, ὁ παραβόλως ἑαυτὸν τοῖς χινδύνοις ἐχδιδοὺς, ὁ χοινωνῶν αὐτῷ ἐν τοῖς παθήμασι" τῷ γὰρ ἀναστάντι χοινωνεῖ, τῷ ζῶντι. Διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγε" Καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἂν αὐτῷ μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴ» ἐκ τοῦ γνόμου, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως Χριστοῦ, τὴν: ἐκ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστϑοι, τοῦ γγῶ αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν γος τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ, εἴ πως καταντήσω εἷς τὴν φησὶ, τῷ θωγάτῳ αὐτοῦ" τουτέστι, χοινωνῶν. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔπαθεν, οὕτω κἀγώ" διὰ τοῦτο εἶπε, Συμμορφούμενος " καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ πάλιν" ᾿Αγταγαπιληρῶ τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὃν τῇ σαρχί μου.Τοντέστιν, αἱ διωγμο. καὶ τὰ παθήματα ταῦτα, τὴν εἰχόνα δημιουργοῦσιν ἐχείνην τοῦ θανάτου. Οὐ γὰρ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἐζήτει, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν. Ὥστε καὶ οἱ διωγμοὶ καὶ αἱ θλίψεις καὶ αἱ στενοχωρίαε οὐ μόνον ὑμᾶς οὐκ ὀφεΐξλουσι θορυθεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐφραίνειν, ὅτι διὰ τούτων συμμορφούμεθα τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ " ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγεν, 'Εξειχογιζόμεθα " ὃ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ λέγει γράφων, Τὴν γέκρωσιν τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἀπὸ πίστεως πολλῆς γίνεται. Οὐ γὰρ, ὅτι ἀνέστη μόνον, πιστεύομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ μετὰ ἀνάστασιν πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν ἰσχύν. Διὰ τοῦτο τὴν αὐτὴν ὁδὸν ὁδεύομεν, ἥνπερ ὥδευσς, τουτέστιν, ἀδελφοὶ γινόμεθα αὐτῷ καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο "᾿ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγε " Χριστοὶ γινόμεθα χατὰ τοῦτο. Βαόαὶ, πόσον τῶν παθῶν τὸ ἀξίωμα ! πιστεύομεν ὅτι συμμορφούμεθα τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ διὰ τῶν παθημάτων. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι Συγετάφημεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, οὕτως ἐνταῦθα τῷ θανάτῳ συμμορφούμεθα αὐτοῦ. Ἐχεῖ εἰχότως εἶπε, Τῷ ὁμοιώματε τοῦ θανάτον αὐτοῦ" οὐ γὰρ ὅλον τὸν θάνατον ἀπεθάγομεν οὐ γὰρ σώματι ἐν σαρχὶ ἀπεθάνομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἁμαρτίᾳ. Ἐπεὶ οὖν θάνατος καὶ θάνατος λέγεται, ἀλλ᾽ Ἐχεῖνος μὲν ἀπέθανε σώματι, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἁμαρτίᾳ, καὶ ἐχεῖ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἀπέθανεν, ὃν ἀνέλαδεν αὐτὸς, ὁ ἐν σώματι ἡμῶν, ὧδε ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἁμαρτίας διὰ τοῦτο ἐχεῖ μέν φησι, Τῷ ὁμοιώματε τοῦ θανάτου αὑτοῦ, ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐχέτι ὁμοιώματι θανάτου, ἀλλ᾽, αὑτῷ τῷ θανάτῳ. ᾿

Horąs pōs pantachou ouch auto touto zēmian to pragma chalei, alla dia ton Christon? ᾿A.1.:la men! oun kai panta hēgoumai aimian. Dia tę̄? Palin, Dia to hyperechon tēs gnōseōs, de an ta panta ezēmiōthēn. Eita epagei, Dio kai hēgoumai panta zēmian einai, higa Christon kerdēsō. Horąs pōs epilamdanetai pantothen tou ereismatos tou Chriatou, kai ouch aphiēsin oudamou gymnōthēnai ton not mon, oude plēgēn ladein, alla peridallei pantothen auton? Kai heurethō en autǭ mē echōn emēn dikaiosynēn tēn ek tou nomou. Ei ho dichaiosynēn echōn, dia to mēden autēn einai, pros tautēn tēn dichaiosynēn edramen, hoi mē echontes pōs ou pollǭ mallon opheilousi prostrechein autǭ? Kai kalōs eipe, Mē echōn emēn dikaiosynēn, ouch hēn dia ponōn kai hidrōtōn echtēsamēn, alla hēn heuron apo tēs charitos, phēsin. Ei toinyn ho katorthōsas, apo charitos sōzetai, pollǭ mallon hymeis. Epeidē gar eichos ēn autous legein, hote meizōn hautē hē dikaiosynē hē dia ponōn, deichnysin hoti schythalon «hautē esti pros echeinēn. Ou gar an pote egō katorthōsas, autēn rhipsas tautę̄ prosetrechon. Poia de estin hautē? Hē apo pisteōs tou Theou" toutesti, kai hautē para Theou dedotai " Theou estin hautē hē dichaiosynē dōron estin hautē holochlēron. Ta de tou Theou dōra pollǭ tǭ metrǭ hyperdainei tēn euteleian tōn katorthōmatōn tōn dia tēs hēmeteras spoudēs ginomenōn. Ti de estin hē “pistis? Epi tę̄ pistei, phēsi, tou gnōnai auton. "Ara dia pisteōs hē gnōsis, kai pisteōs anen gnōni auton ouk esti. Pōs de? Di᾽ autēs dei gnōnai tēn phou dynamin tēs anastaseōs autou " poios gar logismos tēn anastasin hēmin parastēsei? Oude heis, alla pistis. Ei de hē anastasis tou kata sarcha Christou, pistei ginōschetai, pōs hē gennēsis tou Theou Logou chogismois chatalamdanetai? tēs gar gennēseōs elattōn hē anastasis. Dia ti? Hoti echeinēs men polla ta hypodeigmata gegone, tautēs de oude hen, Nechroi men gar anestēsan polloi pro tou Christou, ei kai eteleutēsan anaatantes " apo de parthenou oudeis etechthē pote. Ei toinyn ho kai tēs kata sarcha gennēseōs eutelesteron, touto pistei dei paralamdanein, to pollǭ meizon, kai apeirōs meizon kai asynchritōs, pōs logismǭ katalamthanetai? Tauta poiei tēn dichaiosynēn. Touto gar dei pisteusai, hoti edynēthē “ to de pōs edynēthē, ouchexi esti parastēsai " apo gar pisteōs hēē choinōnia tōn pathēmatōn. Pōs? Ee gar mē episteuomen, oud᾽ an epathomen" ei mē epioud᾽ an epathomen ta pathēmata. GAra pestei kai hē gennēsis kai hē anastasis chatalamdanetai. Horąs hoti ouch haplōs dei tēn pistin einai, alla di᾽ ergōn? Houtos gar malista pisteuei, hoti anestē Christos, ho parabolōs heauton tois chindynois echdidous, ho choinōnōn autǭ en tois pathēmasi" tǭ gar anastanti choinōnei, tǭ zōnti. Dia touto elege" Kai heurethō an autǭ mē echōn emēn dikaiosynēn tē» ek tou gnomou, alla tēn dia pisteōs Christou, tēn: ek Theou dikaiosynēn epi tę̄ pistϑoi, tou ngō auton kai tēn dynamin tēs anastaseōs autou, kai tēn gos tǭ thanatǭ autou, ei pōs katantēsō heis tēn phēsi, tǭ thōgatǭ autou" toutesti, choinōnōn. Kathaper gar ekeinos hypo tōn anthrōpōn epathen, houtō kagō" dia touto eipe, Symmorphoumenos " kai allachou palin" ᾿Agtagapilērō ta hysterēmata tōn thlipseōn tou Christou hon tę̄ sarchi mou.Tontestin, hai diōgmo. kai ta pathēmata tauta, tēn eichona dēmiourgousin echeinēn tou thanatou. Ou gar to heautou ezētei, alla to tōn pollōn. Hōste kai hoi diōgmoi kai hai thlipseis kai hai stenochōriae ou monon hymas ouk opheïxlousi thorythein, alla kai euphrainein, hoti dia toutōn symmorphoumetha tǭ thanatǭ autou " hōs an ei elegen, 'Exeichogizometha " ho kai allachou legei graphōn, Tēn gekrōsin tou Kyriou Iēsou en tǭ sōmati peripherontes. Kai touto de apo pisteōs pollēs ginetai. Ou gar, hoti anestē monon, pisteuomen, all᾽ hoti kai meta anastasin pollēn echei tēn ischyn. Dia touto tēn autēn hodon hodeuomen, hēnper hōdeuss, toutestin, adelphoi ginometha autǭ kai kata touto "᾿hōs an ei elege " Christoi ginometha chata touto. Baoai, poson tōn pathōn to axiōma ! pisteuomen hoti symmorphoumetha tǭ thanatǭ autou dia tōn pathēmatōn. “Hōsper gar en tǭ baptismati Sygetaphēmen tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou autou, houtōs entautha tǭ thanatǭ symmorphoumetha autou. Echei eichotōs eipe, Tǭ homoiōmate tou thanaton autou" ou gar holon ton thanaton apethagomen ou gar sōmati en sarchi apethanomen, all᾽ hamartią. Epei oun thanatos kai thanatos legetai, all᾽ Echeinos men apethane sōmati, hēmeis de hamartią, kai echei ho anthrōpos apethanen, hon aneladen autos, ho en sōmati hēmōn, hōde ho anthrōpos tēs hamartias dia touto echei men phēsi, Tǭ homoiōmate tou thanatou hautou, entautha de oucheti homoiōmati thanatou, all᾽, hautǭ tǭ thanatǭ. ᾿

Do you see how everywhere he calls the thing loss not in itself, but because of Christ? “Yes indeed, and I count all things loss.” Why? Again, “because of the surpassing worth of the knowledge, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things.” Then he adds: “Therefore I count all things loss, that I may gain Christ.” Do you see how on every side he lays hold of the support of Christ, and nowhere lets the law be stripped bare or receive a blow, but surrounds it on every side? “And be found in him, not having my own righteousness which is from the law.” If the one who had righteousness ran to this righteousness because that was nothing, how much more ought those who have none run to it! And he said well, “not having my own righteousness”, not that which I acquired by toils and sweat, but that which I found from grace, he says. If, then, the one who did right is saved by grace, much more you. For since it was likely that they would say that this righteousness, the one that comes through toil, is greater, he shows that it is refuse compared with that. For I would never, having achieved it, have thrown it away and run to this. And what is this? That which is from faith in God; that is, this too is given by God; this righteousness is God's; it is wholly a gift. And God's gifts far surpass in measure the meanness of the achievements that come from our own zeal. And what is faith? “Upon faith,” he says, “that I may know him.” So knowledge comes through faith, and without faith it is not possible to know him. How? Through it one must know the power of his resurrection; for what reasoning will present the resurrection to us? Not one, but faith. And if the resurrection of Christ according to the flesh is known by faith, how is the begetting of God the Word grasped by reasonings? For the resurrection is less than the begetting. Why? Because of the former there have been many examples, but of the latter not one. For many dead rose before Christ, even if they died again after rising; but no one was ever born of a virgin. If, then, what is meaner even than the birth according to the flesh must be received by faith, how is what is much greater, infinitely and incomparably greater, grasped by reasoning? These things make righteousness. For one must believe this, that he was able; but how he was able cannot be set forth; for from faith comes the fellowship of the sufferings. How? For if we did not believe, we would not suffer; if we did not believe [that if we endure with him we shall also reign with him], we would not suffer the sufferings. So both the birth and the resurrection are grasped by faith. Do you see that faith must not be bare, but shown through works? For this man most of all believes that Christ rose, the one who boldly gives himself up to dangers, who shares with him in his sufferings; for he shares with one who has risen, with one who lives. That is why he said: “And be found in him, not having my own righteousness which is from the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is from God upon faith; that I may know him and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being conformed to his death, if by any means I may attain to the resurrection from the dead.” “Being conformed,” he says, “to his death”, that is, sharing in it. For just as he suffered at the hands of men, so do I; that is why he said, “being conformed”; and elsewhere again, “I fill up what is lacking of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh.” That is, these persecutions and sufferings fashion that image of his death. For he did not seek his own advantage, but that of the many. So persecutions, afflictions, and distresses ought not only not to trouble you, but even to gladden you, because through them we are conformed to his death; as if he said, we are made into his image; as he says when writing elsewhere, “carrying about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus.” And this comes from great faith. For we believe not only that he rose, but that even after the resurrection he has great power. That is why we travel the same road that he travelled; that is, we become his brothers in this respect too; as if he said, we become Christs in this respect. Ah, how great is the dignity of sufferings! We believe that through sufferings we are conformed to his death. For just as in baptism “we were buried with him in the likeness of his death”, so here we are conformed to his death. There he rightly said, “in the likeness of his death”; for we did not die the whole death; we did not die in the body, in the flesh, but to sin. Since, then, death is spoken of in both cases, but he died in the body and we to sin, … there the man died whom he took, the one in our body; here the man of sin; that is why there he says, “in the likeness of his death”, but here no longer the likeness of death, but “to his death” itself.

11.3PG 62:218

Παῦλος γὰρ οὐχέτι ἀμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐν τοῖς διωγμοῖς, ἀλλ’ αὐτῷ τῷ σώματι " ὥστε τὸν αὐτὸν ὑπέμεινε θάνατον. Εἴ πως καταντήσω, φησὶν, εἰς τὴν δξανάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεχρῶν. Τί λέγεις; καὶ μὴν πάντες αὐτῆς τυγχάνουσι" Πάντες μὲν γὰρ οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, φησὶ, πάντες δὲ ἀλ.αγησόμεθα " καὶ οὐὖχ ἀναστάσεως μόνης, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀφθαρσίας πάγτες, οἱ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν, οἱ δὲ εἰς ἐφόδιον χολάσεως. Εἰ τοίνυν πάντες τῆς ἀναστάσεως τυγχάνουσι, καὶ οὗ τῆς ἀναστάσεως μόνης, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀφθαρσίας, πῶς ὡς μέλλων ἐξαιρέτου τινὸς τυγχάνειν ἔλεγες, ΕἾ πως κατανγίήσω; Διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα πάσχω, φησὶν, Εξ πως καταγτήσω εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν" εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἀπέθανες, οὐκ ἀνίστασο. Τί οὖν ἐστι; Δοκεῖ μέγα τι ἐνταῦθα αἰνέττεσθαι " οὕτω γὰρ μέγα ἦν, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐθάῤῥησεν ἀποφήνασθαι, ἀλλά φησιν ἁπλῶς, Εἴ πως. Ἐπίστευσα εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀνάστασιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσχω δι᾽ αὐτὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οὕπω δύναμαι θαῤῥῆσαι περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως. Ποίαν ἐνταῦθα ἀνάστασίν φῆσι; Τὴν πρὸς αὑτὸν ἄγουσαν τὸν Χριστόν. Εἶπον ὅτι ἐπίστευσα αὐτῷ καὶ τῇ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ δυνάμει, καὶ ὅτι χοινωνός εἶμι τῶν παθημάτων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅτι συμμορφοῦμαι τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ" ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως μετὰ ταῦτα πάντα οὔπω θαῤῥῶ ὅπερ ἀλλαχοῦ λέγει, Ὁ δοχῶν» ἑστάγαι, βιλεπέτω μὴ πέσῃ" καὶ πάλιν, Φοδοῦμαι μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας, αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι. Οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαθον, ἣ ἤδη τετελείωμαι, διώχω δὲ εἰ καὶ καταλάδω, ἐρ' ᾧ καὶ κατελήφθην ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Ἵησοῦ. --- Οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαθον. Τί ἐστιν, Ἤδη δον; Τὸ βραδεῖόν φησιν. Εἰ δὲ ὁ τοσαῦτα παθὼν, εἰ δὲ ὁ διωχόμενος, εἰ δὲ ὁ τὴν νέχρωσιν ἔχων, οὕπω ἐθάῤῥει περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐχείνης, τί ἂν εἴποιμεν ἡμεῖς; Τί ἐστιν, ΕἸ χαταλάθω; Ὅπερ πρότερον ἔλε- ᾿ς ον, Εἰ καταγτήσω εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τὴν ἐκ γεχρῶν. Τὴν αὐτοῦ, φησὶν, ἀνάστασιν εἰ χαταλάδω. Τουτέστιν, ᾿Εὰν δυνηθῶ τοσαῦτα παθεῖν, ἐᾶν δυνηθῶ μιμήσασθαι αὐτὸν, ἂν δυνηθῶ σύμμορφος αὐτῷ γενέσθαι. Οἷον, πολλὰ ἔπαθεν ὁ Χριστὸ;, ἐνεπτύσθη, ἐῤῥαπίσθη, ἐμαστιγώθη, ὕστερον ἀπέθανε. Τοῦτο στάδιόν ἔστι διὰ πάντων τούτων δεῖ πρὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ φθάσαι, πάντας τοὺς ἄθλους ἑνεγχόντας. Ἢ τοίνυν τοῦτό φησιν, ἢ ὅτι ᾿Εὰν καταξιωθῶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τυχεῖν εὐδοχίμου, παῤῥησίαν ἐχούσης, εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν φθάνω τὴν αὐτοῦ. "Ἂν γὰρ δυνηθῶ «τοὺς ἀγῶνας πάντας ἐνεγχεῖν, καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ δυνήσομαι σχεῖν, καὶ μετὰ δόξης ἀναστῆναι. Οὐδέπω γὰρ, φησὶν, ἄξιός εἰμι" Διώχω δὲ, εἰ καὶ χαταλάθδω. Ἔτι ἐναγώνιός μοι ὁ βίος, ἔτι τοῦ τέλους εἰωὶ πόῤῥω, ἔτι τῶν βραδείων ἀφέστηχα, ἕτι τρέχω, ἔτ: διώχω. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπε, Τρέχω, ἀλλὰ, Διώχω " εἶχότως, Ὁ γὰρ διώχων, ἴστε μεθ᾽ ὅσου τόνου διώχει" οὐδένα ὁρᾷ, πάντας μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ῥύμης τοὺς διαχόπτοντας ἀπωθεῖται, καὶ διάνοιαν καὶ ὄμμα καὶ ἰσχὺν καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα συστρέφει, πρὸς ἕτερον μὲν οὐδὲν ὁρῶν, πρὸς δὲ τὸ βραδεῖον μόνον. Εἰ δὲ ὁ διώχων Παῦλος, ὁ τοσαῦτα παθὼν, ἔτι φησὶν, Εἰ καὶ καταλάθδω" τί ἂν εἴποιμεν ἡμεῖς οἱ ἀναπεπτωχότες - Εἶτα δειχνὺς, ὅτι ὀφειλῆς τὸ πρᾶγμά ἕστι, φησὶν, Ἐρ' ᾧ καὶ κατελήφθην ὑπὸ ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τῶν ἀπολλυμένων ἤμην, φησὶν, ἐπνιγόμην, ἔμελλον ἀπόλλυσθαι " κατέλαδέ με ὁ Θεός" καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ἐδίωχε φεύγοντας αὐτὸν μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπουδῆς. Διὰ τούτου ταῦτα πάντα παρίστησι " τῷ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Κατελήφρθην, ἔδειξε καὶ τοῦ βουλομένου χαταλα-βεῖν τὴν σπουδὴν, καὶ ἡμῶν τὴν ἀποστροφὴν τὴν πολλὴν καὶ τὴν πλάνην, καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸν ἐφεύγομεν.

Paulos gar oucheti amartią apethanen en tois diōgmois, all’ autǭ tǭ sōmati " hōste ton auton hypemeine thanaton. Ei pōs katantēsō, phēsin, eis tēn dxanastasin tēn ek nechrōn. Ti legeis? kai mēn pantes autēs tynchanousi" Pantes men gar ou koimēthēsometha, phēsi, pantes de al.agēsometha " kai ouych anastaseōs monēs, alla kai aphtharsias pagtes, hoi men eis timēn, hoi de eis ephodion cholaseōs. Ei toinyn pantes tēs anastaseōs tynchanousi, kai hou tēs anastaseōs monēs, alla kai aphtharsias, pōs hōs mellōn exairetou tinos tynchanein eleges, EI pōs katangiēsō? Dia touto tauta paschō, phēsin, Ex pōs katagtēsō eis tēn exanastasin tēn ek nekrōn" ei gar mē apethanes, ouk anistaso. Ti oun esti? Dokei mega ti entautha ainettesthai " houtō gar mega ēn, hoti oude etharrhēsen apophēnasthai, alla phēsin haplōs, Ei pōs. Episteusa eis auton kai tēn autou anastasin, alla kai paschō di᾽ auton, all᾽ houpō dynamai tharrhēsai peri tēs anastaseōs. Poian entautha anastasin phēsi? Tēn pros hauton agousan ton Christon. Eipon hoti episteusa autǭ kai tę̄ tēs anastaseōs autou dynamei, kai hoti choinōnos eimi tōn pathēmatōn autou, kai hoti symmorphoumai tǭ thanatǭ autou" all᾽ homōs meta tauta panta oupō tharrhō hoper allachou legei, Ho dochōn» hestagai, bilepetō mē pesę̄" kai palin, Phodoumai mē pōs allois kēryxas, autos adokimos genōmai. Ouch hoti ēdē elathon, hē ēdē teteleiōmai, diōchō de ei kai kataladō, er' hǭ kai katelēphthēn hypo Christou Hiēsou. --- Ouch hoti ēdē elathon. Ti estin, Ēdē don? To bradeion phēsin. Ei de ho tosauta pathōn, ei de ho diōchomenos, ei de ho tēn nechrōsin echōn, houpō etharrhei peri tēs anastaseōs echeinēs, ti an eipoimen hēmeis? Ti estin, EI chatalathō? Hoper proteron ele- ᾿s on, Ei katagtēsō eis tēn exanastasin tēn ek gechrōn. Tēn autou, phēsin, anastasin ei chataladō. Toutestin, ᾿Ean dynēthō tosauta pathein, ean dynēthō mimēsasthai auton, an dynēthō symmorphos autǭ genesthai. Hoion, polla epathen ho Christo?, eneptysthē, errhapisthē, emastigōthē, hysteron apethane. Touto stadion esti dia pantōn toutōn dei pros tēn anastasin autou phthasai, pantas tous athlous henenchontas. Ē toinyn touto phēsin, ē hoti ᾿Ean kataxiōthō tēs anastaseōs tychein eudochimou, parrhēsian echousēs, eis tēn exanastasin phthanō tēn autou. "An gar dynēthō «tous agōnas pantas enenchein, kai tēn anastasin autou dynēsomai schein, kai meta doxēs anastēnai. Oudepō gar, phēsin, axios eimi" Diōchō de, ei kai chatalathdō. Eti enagōnios moi ho bios, eti tou telous eiōi porrhō, eti tōn bradeiōn aphestēcha, heti trechō, et: diōchō. Kai ouch eipe, Trechō, alla, Diōchō " eichotōs, Ho gar diōchōn, iste meth᾽ hosou tonou diōchei" oudena horą, pantas meta pollēs tēs rhymēs tous diachoptontas apōtheitai, kai dianoian kai omma kai ischyn kai psychēn kai sōma systrephei, pros heteron men ouden horōn, pros de to bradeion monon. Ei de ho diōchōn Paulos, ho tosauta pathōn, eti phēsin, Ei kai katalathdō" ti an eipoimen hēmeis hoi anapeptōchotes - Eita deichnys, hoti opheilēs to pragma hesti, phēsin, Er' hǭ kai katelēphthēn hypo ᾿Iēsou Christou. Tōn apollymenōn ēmēn, phēsin, epnigomēn, emellon apollysthai " katelade me ho Theos" kai gar autos hēmas ediōche pheugontas auton meta pollēs tēs spoudēs. Dia toutou tauta panta paristēsi " tǭ gar eipein, hoti Katelēphrthēn, edeixe kai tou boulomenou chatala-bein tēn spoudēn, kai hēmōn tēn apostrophēn tēn pollēn kai tēn planēn, kai hoti auton epheugomen.

For Paul no longer died to sin in the persecutions, but in the body itself; so he endured the same death. “If by any means,” he says, “I may attain to the resurrection from the dead.” What are you saying? Surely all obtain it: “For we shall not all sleep,” he says, “but we shall all be changed”; and not resurrection only, but incorruption, all of them, some for honour, others as provision for punishment. If, then, all obtain the resurrection, and not the resurrection only but incorruption, how did you say, as one about to obtain something special, “if by any means I may attain”? I suffer these things for this reason, he says, “if by any means I may attain to the resurrection from the dead”; for if you had not died, you would not rise. What, then, is it? He seems to hint here at something great; for it was so great that he did not even dare to declare it, but says simply, “if by any means”. I have believed in him and in his resurrection, and I also suffer for him, but I cannot yet be confident about the resurrection. What resurrection does he mean here? The one that leads to Christ himself. I have said that I have believed in him and in the power of his resurrection, and that I am a partaker of his sufferings, and that I am conformed to his death; but nevertheless after all these things I am not yet confident; as he says elsewhere, “Let the one who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall”; and again, “I fear lest perhaps, having preached to others, I myself should be disqualified.” “Not that I have already received it, or am already made perfect, but I press on, if I may also lay hold of that for which I was also laid hold of by Christ Jesus.” “Not that I have already received.” What is “already received”? He means the prize. If the one who suffered so much, if the one who was persecuted, if the one who had the dying, was not yet confident about that resurrection, what could we say? What is “if I may lay hold”? What he said before: “if I may attain to the resurrection from the dead.” His resurrection, he says, if I may lay hold of it; that is, if I can suffer so much, if I can imitate him, if I can become conformed to him. For example, Christ suffered much: he was spat upon, struck, scourged, and finally died. This is the racecourse: through all these one must reach his resurrection, having borne all the contests. Either, then, he means this, or that, if I am counted worthy to obtain an approved resurrection, one that has boldness, I reach his resurrection. For if I can bear all the contests, I shall be able to have his resurrection too, and to rise with glory. For I am not yet worthy, he says; “but I press on, if I may also lay hold.” My life is still in the contest, I am still far from the end, I am still far from the prizes, I still run, I still press on. And he did not say, “I run”, but, “I press on”, rightly. For you know with what intensity the one who pursues pursues: he sees no one, he pushes aside with great force all who cut across his path, and he gathers up mind and eye and strength and soul and body, looking at nothing else but the prize alone. And if Paul, pressing on, who suffered so much, still says, “if I may lay hold,” what could we say, who have fallen back? Then, showing that the thing is a debt, he says, “for which I was also laid hold of by Jesus Christ.” I was among those perishing, he says; I was drowning, I was about to perish; God laid hold of me; for he pursued us with great eagerness as we fled from him. By this he shows all these things; for by saying, “I was laid hold of,” he showed both the eagerness of the one who wished to lay hold, and our great turning away and wandering, and that we were fleeing him.

11.4PG 62:218

Διὸ καὶ δαχρύειν ἄξιον, ὅτι πάντων εἰς τὴν προτέραν κατάστασιν πάλιν ἐλθόντων, καὶ ὅτι πολλῆς ὀφειλῆς ὄντων ἡμῶν ὑπευθύνων, οὐδεὶς πενθεῖ, οὐδεὶς δαχρύει, οὐδεὶς στενάζει. Καὶ μὴ χαταγνῷς εἰρωνείαν τοῦ λόγου" ὥσπερ γὰρ πρὸ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸν Θεὸν ἐφεύγομεν, οὕτω φεύγομεν αὐτὸν καὶ νῦν" φεύγειν γὰρ ἔστι τὸν Θεὸν, οὐ τόπῳ (πανταχοῦ γάρ ἐστι), ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἔργοις. Καὶ ὅτι οὐχ ἔστι φεύγεινξδχονε τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, Ποῦ πορευθῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός σου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου σου ποῦ φύγω; Πῶς οὖν ἔστι φυγεῖν τὸν Θεόν : Ὡς ἔστι πόῤῥω γενέσθαι τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡς ἔστι μαχρυνθῆναι" Οἱ γὰρ μαχρύγοντες ἑαυτοὺς, φησὶν, ἀπὸ σοῦ, ἀπολοῦνται" καὶ πάλιν, Οὐχὶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν διιστῶσιν ἀγὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν; Πῶς οὖν γίνεται τὸ μαχρυνθῆναι; πῶς γίνεται διάστασις; Προαιρέσει καὶ ψυχῇ" τόπῳ γὰρ οὐχ ἕνι " πῶς γὰρ ἄν τις τὸν πανταχοῦ παρόντα φεύγοι; Ὁ τοίνυν ἁμαρτωλὸς φεύγει. Τοῦτό ἔστιν ὅ φησιν ἡ Γραφὴ, Φεύγει ὁ ἀσεδὴς, μηδενὸς διώκοντος. Σφόδρα φεύγομεν τὸν Θεὸν, καίτοι ἀεὶ διώχοντα ἡμᾶς αὐτόν. Ὃ Ἀπόστολος ἐδέίωχεν, ἵνα ἐγγὺς αὐτοῦ γένηται" ἡμεῖς διώχομεν, ἵνα πόῤῥω γενώμεθα" ἄρα οὐκ ἄξια ταῦτα θρήνων; ἄρα οὐχ ἄξια δαχρύων; Ποῦ φεύγεις, ἄθλιε. καὶ ταλαίπωρε; ποῦ φεύγεις τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν σήν; Ἂν τὸν Θεὸν φύγῃς, πρὸς τίνα χαταφεύξῃ; ἂν τὸ φῶς φύγῃς, ποῦ διαδλέψεις; ἂν τὴν ζωὴν φύγῃς, πόθεν ζήσῃ λοιπόν; Φύγωμεν τὸν ἐχθρὸν τῆς σωτηρίας τῆς ἡμετέρας. Ὅταν ἁμαρτάνωμεν, φεύγομεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, δραπετεύομεν, εἰς ἀλλοτρίαν ἀπερχόμεθα γῆν, χαθάπερ ἐχεῖνος ὁ χαταφαγὼν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα τὰ πατρῷα, καὶ ἀπελθὼν εἰς ἀλλοτρίαν ἦν, ὁ καταναλώσας πᾶσαν τὴν πατριχὴν οὐσίαν, καὶ ἐν λιμῷ ζῶν. "Ἔχομεν οὖν πατρικὴν οὐσίαν καὶ ἡμεῖς. Ποίαν δὴ ταύτην; ᾿Απήλλαξεν ἡμᾶς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, ἐχαρίσατο ἡμῖν δύναμιν, ἰσχὺν πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐργασίαν, ἐχαρίσατο ἡμῖν προθυμίαν, ὑπομονὴν, ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι ἐχαρίσατο ἡμῖν Πνεῦμα ἅγιον" ἂν ταῦτα χαταναλώσωμεν, ἐν λιμῷ λοιπὸν ἐσόμεθα. Καθάπερ γὰρ οἱ νοσοῦντες, ἕως μὲν ἂν πυρετοῖς ἐνοχλῶνται καὶ χυμῶν χαχίᾳ, οὐδὲ διἀναστῆναι, οὐδὲ ἐργάσασθαι, οὐδὲ πρᾶξαί τι δύνανται" ἂν δέ τις αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάξῃ καὶ εἰς ὑγείαν ἀγάγῇ, εἶτα μὴ ἐργάζωνται, παρὰ τὴν οἰχείαν αὐτῶν τοῦτο γίνεται ῥᾳθυμίαν “ οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Ἐπἔχειτο ἡμῖν νόσος χαλεπὴ καὶ πυρετὸς αφοδρός " καὶ ἐχκείμεθα οὖχ ἐπὶ χλίνης, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς χαχίας αὐτῆς, ᾿ καθάπερ ἐν χοπρίᾳ, τῇ πονηρίᾳ ἐῤῥιμμένοι, νοι, εἴδωλα μᾶλλον ὄντες, ἣ ἄνθρωποι. Περιειστήχεσαν ἡμᾶς δ'ίμονες πονηροὶ, ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ χόσμου πούτου γελῶν, ἐπεμδαίνωγ. Ἦλθεν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Μονογενὴς, ἀφῆχε τὰς ἀχτῖνας τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν ζόφον εὐθέως ἀπήλασεν" ἦλθε πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ βασιλεὺς ὁ ὧν ἐν τῷ θρόνῳ πατρικῷ, τὸν θρόνον ἀφεὶς πὸν πατριχὸν (ὅταν δὲ, ἀφεὶς, εἴπω, μὴ πάλιν μετάστασιν νομίσῃς" τὸν γὰρ οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτὸς πληροῖ" ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν οἰχονομίᾳν τοῦτό φημι)" ἦλθε πρὸς ἐχθρὸν τὸν μιτοῦντα αὐτὸν, τὸν ἀποστρεφόμενον, τὸν οὐδὲ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν ἀνεχόμενον, τὸν χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην αὐτὸν βλασφημοῦντα τὴν ἡμέραν. Εἶδεν ἐν χοπρίᾳ ἐχόμενον, πᾶν εἶδος ἔχοντα νόσου. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ πυρετὺς ἢνώχλει, τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπιθυμίᾳ πονηρὰ, καὶ φλεγμοναὶ ἐπέχειντο, τοῦτο γὰρ ἡἧ ἀπόνοια, καὶ ἡ βουλιμία τις ἡ λεγομένη χατεῖχε, δοῦτο γὰρ ἡ πλεονεξία, καὶ σηπεδόνες πάντοθεν, τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ πορνεία, καὶ πήρωσις ὀφθαλμῶν, τοῦτο γὰρ εἰδωλολατρεία, καὶ χώφωσις καὶ παραπληξία, τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ προσχυνεῖν λίθοις καὶ ξύλοις καὶ ἐχείνοις προσφθέγγεσθαι, καὶ δυσείδεια πολλὴ, τοῦτο γὰρ χαχία" ἀηδές τι, καὶ νόσος χαλεπωτάτη. Εἶδε χεῖρον πάλιν τῶν μαινομένων φθεγγομένους ἡμᾶς, καὶ τὸ ξύλον θεὸν καλοῦντας, καὶ τὸν λίθον ὁμοίως " εἶδεν ἐν τοσαύτῃ καχίᾳ, καὶ οὐχ ἐθδελύξατο, οὐχ ἐδυσχέρανεν, οὐκ ἀπεστράφη, οὐκ ἐμίσησε " Δεσπότης γὰρ ἣν, καὶ τὸ ἴδιον πλάσμα οὐκ ἂν ἐμίσησεν. ᾿Αλλὰ τί ποιεῖ; Καθάπερ ἄριστος ἰατρὸς χατασχευάξει φάρμαχα πολλοῦ ἄξια, καὶ πρῶτος αὐτῶν ἀπογεύεται " τὴν γὰρ ἀρετὴν αὐτὸς πρῶτος μετῆλθε, καὶ οὕτως ἡμῖν ἔδωχε. Καὶ πρῶτον καθάπερ ἀντίδοτόν τι φάρμαχον ἔδωχε τὸ λουτρὸν, καὶ οὕτω πᾶσαν ἡμέσαμεν χαχίαν, καὶ πάντα ἐφυγαδεύθη ἀθρόον, καὶ ἡ φλεγμονὴ ἐπαύσατο, καὶ ὁ πυρε- “ὃς ἐσδέσθη, καὶ αἱ σηπεδόνες ἐχαύθησαν. Πάντα γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ πλεονεξίας, καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ θυμοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἔλλα καχὰ ἐχενώθη διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος " ἀνεῴχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ, ἀνεῴγη τὰ ὦτα, ἐλάλησεν εὔφημον φωνὴν ἡ γλῶσσα, ἔλαδεν ἰσχὺν ἡ ψυχὴ, ἔλαδε κάλλος καὶ ἄνθο; τὸ σῶμα τοιοῦτον, οἷον εἰκὸς Υἱὸν Θεοῦ τεχθέντα χάλλος ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριτος, οἵαν εἰχὸς δόξαν ἔχειν υἱὸν ἄρτι τεχθέντα βασιλεῖ, καὶ ἐν ἁλουργίδι τρεφόμενον. Οἴμοι, πόσην εὐγένειαν ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο! ἡμεῖς δὲ περὶ τὸν οὕτως ἐτράφημεν, εὐεργετήθημεν - τί πάλιν φεύγομεν τὸν εὐεργέτην; Ὁ τοίνυν ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσας, καὶ ἰσχὺν δίδωσιν" οὐ γὰρ ἐνῆν κατεχομένους τῷ νοσήματι ἐνεγχεῖν, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ἔδωχε τὴν ἰσχύν. "ἔδωχε τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τὴν ἄφεσιν, ἠθετήσαμεν τὴν δωρεάν " ἔδωχεν ἡμῖν πλοῦτον, ἐσκορπίσαμεν αὐτὸν, χατεφάγομεν ἅπαντα ἔδωχεν ἡμῖν ἰσχὺν, ἀγηλώσαμεν αὐτὴν " ἔδωχεν ἡμῖν χάρισμα, ἐσδέσαμεν αὐτό. Πῶς; ᾿Ανηλώσαμεν εἰς οὐδὲν δέον, ἐχρησάμεθα ἐν οὐδενὶ χρησίμῳ. Ταῦτα ἡμᾶς ἀπώλεσε, καὶ τὸ πάντων δεινότερον, ὅτι ἐν ἀλλοτρίᾳ ὄντες, καὶ χεράτια ἐσθίοντες, οὐ λέγομεν" ᾿Επιστρέψωμεν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα καὶ εἴπωμεν " Ἡμάρτομεν εἰςἐτὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ εἰς σὲ, καὶ Πατέρα οὕτως ἔχοντες φιλόατοργον, σφόδρα ποθοῦντα ἡμῶν τὴν ἐπάνοδον" ὡς ἂν μόνον ἀποστῶμεν «ἧς καχίας͵ ἂν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπανέλθωμεν μόνον, οὐδὲ ἐγχαλέσαι λο! πὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν προξέρων ἀνέχεται " μόνον ἀποστῶμεν" ἑχανὴ γὰρ ἀπολογία τὸ ἐπανελθεῖν. Τί λέγω, ἐγκαλέσαι οὐκ ἀνέχεται; οὐ μόγον αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐγχαλεξ, ἀλλὰ, κἂν ἕτερος ἐγκαλῇ, ἐπιστομίζεται, χἂν εὐδοχιμηχὼς ἦ ὁ ἐγχαλῶν. Οὐχοῦν ἐπανέλθωμεν“ μέχρι τίνος ἀφιστάμεθα; λάδωμεν αἴσθησιν τῆς ἀτιμίας, λάδωμεν αἴσθησιν τῆς εὐτελείας - ἡ καχία χοίρους εἶναι ποιεῖ, ἡ χαχία λιμὸν φέρει τῇ ψυχῇ. ᾿Αναχτησώμεθα ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἀναλήψωμεν, καὶ ἐπανἔλθωμεν ἐπὶ τὴν προτέραν εὐγένειαν, ἵνα τύχωμεν τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ ᾿ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Dio kai dachryein axion, hoti pantōn eis tēn proteran katastasin palin elthontōn, kai hoti pollēs opheilēs ontōn hēmōn hypeuthynōn, oudeis penthei, oudeis dachryei, oudeis stenazei. Kai mē chatagnǭs eirōneian tou logou" hōsper gar pro tēs parousias tou Christou ton Theon epheugomen, houtō pheugomen auton kai nyn" pheugein gar esti ton Theon, ou topǭ (pantachou gar esti), alla tois ergois. Kai hoti ouch esti pheugeinxdchone tou prophētou legontos, Pou poreuthō apo tou pneumatos sou, kai apo tou prosōpou sou pou phygō? Pōs oun esti phygein ton Theon : Hōs esti porrhō genesthai tou Theou, hōs esti machrynthēnai" Hoi gar machrygontes heautous, phēsin, apo sou, apolountai" kai palin, Ouchi ta hamartēmata hymōn diistōsin aga meson emou kai hymōn? Pōs oun ginetai to machrynthēnai? pōs ginetai diastasis? Proairesei kai psychę̄" topǭ gar ouch heni " pōs gar an tis ton pantachou paronta pheugoi? Ho toinyn hamartōlos pheugei. Touto estin ho phēsin hē Graphē, Pheugei ho asedēs, mēdenos diōkontos. Sphodra pheugomen ton Theon, kaitoi aei diōchonta hēmas auton. Ho Apostolos edeiōchen, hina engys autou genētai" hēmeis diōchomen, hina porrhō genōmetha" ara ouk axia tauta thrēnōn? ara ouch axia dachryōn? Pou pheugeis, athlie. kai talaipōre? pou pheugeis tēn zōēn kai tēn sōtērian tēn sēn? An ton Theon phygę̄s, pros tina chatapheuxę̄? an to phōs phygę̄s, pou diadlepseis? an tēn zōēn phygę̄s, pothen zēsę̄ loipon? Phygōmen ton echthron tēs sōtērias tēs hēmeteras. Hotan hamartanōmen, pheugomen apo tou Theou, drapeteuomen, eis allotrian aperchometha gēn, chathaper echeinos ho chataphagōn ta hyparchonta ta patrǭa, kai apelthōn eis allotrian ēn, ho katanalōsas pasan tēn patrichēn ousian, kai en limǭ zōn. "Echomen oun patrikēn ousian kai hēmeis. Poian dē tautēn? ᾿Apēllaxen hēmas tōn hamartēmatōn, echarisato hēmin dynamin, ischyn pros tēn tēs aretēs ergasian, echarisato hēmin prothymian, hypomonēn, en tǭ baptismati echarisato hēmin Pneuma hagion" an tauta chatanalōsōmen, en limǭ loipon esometha. Kathaper gar hoi nosountes, heōs men an pyretois enochlōntai kai chymōn chachią, oude dianastēnai, oude ergasasthai, oude praxai ti dynantai" an de tis autous apallaxę̄ kai eis hygeian agagę̄, eita mē ergazōntai, para tēn oicheian autōn touto ginetai rhąthymian “ houtō dē kai eph᾽ hēmōn. Epecheito hēmin nosos chalepē kai pyretos aphodros " kai echkeimetha ouch epi chlinēs, all᾽ epi tēs chachias autēs, ᾿ kathaper en choprią, tę̄ ponērią errhimmenoi, noi, eidōla mallon ontes, hē anthrōpoi. Perieistēchesan hēmas d'imones ponēroi, ho archōn tou chosmou poutou gelōn, epemdainōg. Ēlthen ho tou Theou Monogenēs, aphēche tas achtinas tēs parousias autou, kai ton zophon eutheōs apēlasen" ēlthe pros hēmas ho basileus ho hōn en tǭ thronǭ patrikǭ, ton thronon apheis pon patrichon (hotan de, apheis, eipō, mē palin metastasin nomisę̄s" ton gar ouranon kai tēn gēn autos plēroi" alla dia tēn oichonomiąn touto phēmi)" ēlthe pros echthron ton mitounta auton, ton apostrephomenon, ton oude idein auton anechomenon, ton chath᾽ hechastēn auton blasphēmounta tēn hēmeran. Eiden en choprią echomenon, pan eidos echonta nosou. Kai gar kai pyretys ēnōchlei, touto gar epithymią ponēra, kai phlegmonai epecheinto, touto gar hēē aponoia, kai hē boulimia tis hē legomenē chateiche, douto gar hē pleonexia, kai sēpedones pantothen, touto gar hē porneia, kai pērōsis ophthalmōn, touto gar eidōlolatreia, kai chōphōsis kai paraplēxia, touto gar to proschynein lithois kai xylois kai echeinois prosphthengesthai, kai dyseideia pollē, touto gar chachia" aēdes ti, kai nosos chalepōtatē. Eide cheiron palin tōn mainomenōn phthengomenous hēmas, kai to xylon theon kalountas, kai ton lithon homoiōs " eiden en tosautę̄ kachią, kai ouch ethdelyxato, ouch edyscheranen, ouk apestraphē, ouk emisēse " Despotēs gar hēn, kai to idion plasma ouk an emisēsen. ᾿Alla ti poiei? Kathaper aristos iatros chatascheuaxei pharmacha pollou axia, kai prōtos autōn apogeuetai " tēn gar aretēn autos prōtos metēlthe, kai houtōs hēmin edōche. Kai prōton kathaper antidoton ti pharmachon edōche to loutron, kai houtō pasan hēmesamen chachian, kai panta ephygadeuthē athroon, kai hē phlegmonē epausato, kai ho pyre- “hos esdesthē, kai hai sēpedones echauthēsan. Panta gar kai ta apo pleonexias, kai ta apo thymou, kai ta ella kacha echenōthē dia tou pneumatos " aneǭchthēsan hoi ophthalmoi, aneǭgē ta ōta, elalēsen euphēmon phōnēn hē glōssa, eladen ischyn hē psychē, elade kallos kai antho? to sōma toiouton, hoion eikos Huion Theou techthenta challos echein apo tēs tou Pneumatos charitos, hoian eichos doxan echein huion arti techthenta basilei, kai en halourgidi trephomenon. Oimoi, posēn eugeneian hēmin echarisato! hēmeis de peri ton houtōs etraphēmen, euergetēthēmen - ti palin pheugomen ton euergetēn? Ho toinyn tauta panta poiēsas, kai ischyn didōsin" ou gar enēn katechomenous tǭ nosēmati enenchein, ei mē autos hēmin edōche tēn ischyn. "edōche tōn hamartēmatōn tēn aphesin, ēthetēsamen tēn dōrean " edōchen hēmin plouton, eskorpisamen auton, chatephagomen hapanta edōchen hēmin ischyn, agēlōsamen autēn " edōchen hēmin charisma, esdesamen auto. Pōs? ᾿Anēlōsamen eis ouden deon, echrēsametha en oudeni chrēsimǭ. Tauta hēmas apōlese, kai to pantōn deinoteron, hoti en allotrią ontes, kai cheratia esthiontes, ou legomen" ᾿Epistrepsōmen pros ton Patera kai eipōmen " Hēmartomen eiseton ouranon kai eis se, kai Patera houtōs echontes philoatorgon, sphodra pothounta hēmōn tēn epanodon" hōs an monon apostōmen «hēs kachias͵ an pros auton epanelthōmen monon, oude enchalesai lo! pon hyper tōn proxerōn anechetai " monon apostōmen" hechanē gar apologia to epanelthein. Ti legō, enkalesai ouk anechetai? ou mogon autos ouk enchalex, alla, kan heteros enkalę̄, epistomizetai, chan eudochimēchōs ē ho enchalōn. Ouchoun epanelthōmen“ mechri tinos aphistametha? ladōmen aisthēsin tēs atimias, ladōmen aisthēsin tēs euteleias - hē kachia choirous einai poiei, hē chachia limon pherei tę̄ psychę̄. ᾿Anachtēsōmetha heautous kai analēpsōmen, kai epanelthōmen epi tēn proteran eugeneian, hina tychōmen tōn mellontōn agathōn, chariti kai philanthrōpią tou ᾿ Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

That is why it is worth weeping, that, when all have come back again to their former condition, and when we are liable for a great debt, no one mourns, no one weeps, no one groans. And do not condemn the discourse as irony. For just as before Christ's coming we fled from God, so we flee him now too; for it is possible to flee God, not in place (for he is everywhere), but in works. And that it is not possible to flee him in place, hear the prophet saying, “Where shall I go from your Spirit, and where shall I flee from your presence?” How, then, is it possible to flee God? As it is possible to be far from God, as it is possible to be removed far off: “For those who remove themselves far from you,” it says, “will perish”; and again, “Is it not your sins that separate between me and you?” How, then, does the removal happen? How does the separation come about? By will and soul; for in place it is not possible; for how could one flee the one who is present everywhere? The sinner, then, flees. This is what Scripture says: “The ungodly flees when no one pursues.” We flee God hard, though he always pursues us. The Apostle pursued so as to come near him; we pursue so as to be far away. Are these things not worthy of lamentation? Are they not worthy of tears? Where are you fleeing, wretched and miserable man? Where are you fleeing from your life and your salvation? If you flee God, to whom will you take refuge? If you flee the light, where will you see? If you flee life, from where will you live after that? Let us flee the enemy of our salvation. When we sin, we flee from God, we run away, we go off into a foreign land, like that man who devoured his father's property and went off into a foreign land, who squandered all his father's substance and lived in famine. We too, then, have a father's substance. What is it? He freed us from our sins; he gave us power, strength for the doing of virtue; he gave us eagerness, endurance; in baptism he gave us the Holy Spirit. If we squander these things, we shall then be in famine. For just as the sick, while they are troubled by fevers and bad humours, can neither get up nor work nor do anything, but if someone frees them and brings them to health and then they do not work, this happens through their own sloth; so also with us. A severe disease and a violent fever lay upon us; and we lay not on a bed, but on wickedness itself, flung down in evil as on a dunghill, …, phantoms rather than men. Wicked demons stood around us; the ruler of this world was laughing and trampling on us. The Only-begotten of God came; he sent forth the rays of his coming, and at once drove away the gloom. The King who is on the Father's throne came to us, leaving the Father's throne (and when I say “leaving”, do not again think of a change of place; for he fills heaven and earth; but I say this because of the dispensation). He came to an enemy who hated him, who turned away from him, who could not bear even to see him, who blasphemed him every day. He saw him lying on a dunghill, having every kind of disease. For fever troubled him, that is, evil desire; and inflammations lay upon him, that is, arrogance; and what is called ravenous hunger held him, that is, greed; and rottings on every side, that is, sexual immorality; and blindness of the eyes, that is, idolatry; and deafness and derangement, that is, worshipping stones and wood and speaking to them; and great ugliness, that is, wickedness: something disgusting, and a most grievous disease. He saw us speaking worse than madmen, calling the wood god and the stone likewise; he saw us in such wickedness, and was not disgusted, was not annoyed, did not turn away, did not hate; for he was Master, and would not have hated his own creature. But what does he do? Like the best of physicians he prepares remedies of great value, and is the first to taste them himself; for he himself was the first to pursue virtue, and so gave it to us. And first, like an antidote, he gave the bath, and so we vomited up all wickedness, and everything was banished at once: the inflammation ceased, the fever was quenched, the rottings were cauterized. For all that came from greed, from anger, and the other evils were emptied out through the Spirit; the eyes were opened, the ears were opened, the tongue spoke a good word, the soul received strength, the body received such beauty and bloom as a son of God, newly born, might be expected to have from the grace of the Spirit, such glory as a son newly born to a king and reared in purple might be expected to have. Alas, how great a nobility he granted us! But we [were born], were so nurtured, so benefited: why do we flee our benefactor again? The one, then, who did all these things gives strength too; for it was not possible for those held by the disease to bear it, unless he himself had given us the strength. He gave forgiveness of sins; we set the gift at nought. He gave us wealth; we scattered it, we devoured it all. He gave us strength; we squandered it. He gave us a gift; we quenched it. How? We spent it on nothing needful, we used it in nothing useful. These things destroyed us; and what is most terrible of all, being in a foreign land and eating carob pods, we do not say, “Let us return to the Father and say, We have sinned against heaven and against you”; and that though we have a Father so tender, who greatly longs for our return. If only we depart from wickedness, if only we return to him, he does not even bear to reproach us any more for the past; only let us depart; for returning is a sufficient defence. Why do I say he does not bear to reproach? Not only does he himself not reproach, but even if another reproaches, he is silenced, even if the one reproaching is well approved. So let us return. How long shall we stand apart? Let us take notice of the dishonour, let us take notice of the meanness. Wickedness makes us swine; wickedness brings famine to the soul. Let us recover ourselves and take ourselves up again, and return to our former nobility, so that we may obtain the good things to come, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 12

12.1PG 62:218

ὃν δὲ, τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτειγόμεγνος, χατὰ σκοπὸν διώχω ἐπὶ τὸ βραδεῖον' τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ ᾿Ιησοῦ. Οὐδὲν οὕτω χενοῖ χατορθώματα καὶ ἀποφυσᾷ, ὡς μνήμη τῶν εἰργασμένων ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν. Δύο γὰρ τίχτει 'καχὰ, ῥᾳθυμοτέρους τε ἐργάζεται, καὶ εἰς ἀπόνοιαν αἴρει. Διόπερ ὁ Παῦλος, ἐπειδὴ οἶδεν ὀξύῤῥοπον οὖσαν πὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν πρὸς ῥᾳθυμίαν, καὶ πολλὰ δὲ τοὺς Φιλιππησίους ἐπήνεσεν, ὅρα πῶς αὐτῶν χαταστέλλει τὸ φρόνημα, διὰ πολλῶν μὲν καὶ ἑτέρων ἀνωτέρω, μάλιστα ὃὲ διὰ τοῦ παρόντος. Τί λέγων; "Αδελ;οὶ, ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν οὐ ογίζομεμ κατει- Δηφέναι. Εἰ δὲ Παῦλος οὐδέπω κατέλαδεν, οὐδὲ θαῤῥεῖ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, οὐδὲ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων" σχολῇ γοῦν ἐχεῖνοι μηδὲ τὸ πολλοστὸν αὑτοῦ μέρος κατωρθωχότες τοῦτο ἂν ἔπραξαν. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοῦτό ἔστιν᾽ Οὐδέπω κατειληφέναι τὴν ἀρετὴν ἅπασαν ἡγοῦμαι" οὕτως εἰπὼν, ὡς ἂν εἰ περὶ ὄρομέως εἴποι τις, Οὔπω κατέλαδεν. Οὐδέπω τὸ πᾶν ἥνυσα, φησίν. Εἰ δὲ λέγει ἀλλαχοῦ, Τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν καλὸν ἠγώνι- Ι σμαι, καὶ ἐνταῦθα, Οὐδέπω».1ογίζομαι κατειληφέμαι, ἀναγνούς τις ἀμφότερα, εἴσεται χαλῶς τὴν αἱτίαν καὶ ἐχείνων καὶ τούτων τῶν ῥημάτων. Οὐ γὰρ δεῖ συνεχῶς τὰ αὐτὰ στρέφειν, καὶ ἡμᾶς πάντα διδάσγχειν, καὶ ὅτι ταῦτα πολὺ πρότερον ἔλεγεν, ἐκεῖνα δὲ πρὸς τῷ τέλει. Οὔπω «1ογίζομαι κατειηςέναι, φησῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑνός εἶμι μόνου, τοῦ τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεχτείνεσθαι. Τοῦτο γάρ ἔστιν ὃ φησιν, Ἕν, τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπ’ εκτειγόμεγος, κατὰ σκοπὸν διώχω ἐπὶ τὸ βραδεῖον τῆς ἄνω χλήσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ Ὅρα πῶς εἰπὼν τοῦτο, ἐδήλωσε τί ἦν ὅ ἐποίει αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεχτείνεσθαι. Ὁ μὲν οὖν ἤδη πετελειῶσθαι νομίζων, καὶ μηδὲν αὐτῷ λείπειν πρὸς ἀρετῆς χατόρθωσιν, χἂν ἐπαύσατο τρέχων, ὡς τὸ πᾶν χατειληφώς " ὁ δὲ ἀφεστάναι τοῦ τέρματος ἔτι νομίζων, οὐδέποτε παύσεται τρέχων. Τοῦτο οὖν ἡμᾶς ἀεὶ δεῖ λογίζεσθαι, χἂν μυρία χατορθώσωμεν ἀγαθά. Εἰ γὰρ Παῦλος μετὰ μυρίους θανάτους, μετὰ τοσούτους κινδύνους τοῦτο ἐλογίξετο, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς. Οὐ μὴν ἀνέπεσον, φησὶν, ἐπειδὴ τοσοῦτον δραμὼν οὐκ ἴσχυσα, οὐδὲ ἀπέγνων, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι τρέχω, ἔτι ἀγωνίζομαι᾽ τοῦτο μόνον σχοπῶ, ὅπως δὴ καὶ ἡμᾶς χρὴ ποιεῖν, ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι τῶν κατορθωμάτων, καὶ ἀφιέναι αὐτὰ ὀπίσω. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ δροὅσους λείπεται. Καὶ ἡμεῖς μὴ ὅσον ἡνύσαμεν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀναλογιζώμεθα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον ἡμὶν λείπει. Τί γὰρ ἡμᾶς ὠφελεῖ τὸ ἀνυσθέν, ὅταν τὸ λειπόμενον μὴ προστεθῇ; Καὶ οὖνκ εἶπεν, ὅτι Οὐχ ἀναλογίζομαι, οὐδὲ μέμνημαι, ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Εχαγθαγόμενος, ἡμᾶς προςεχτιχωτέρους ποιῶν. Οὕτω γὰρ σφοδροὶ γινόμεθα, ὅταν πᾶσαν προθυμίαν εἰς τὸ λεῖπον ἀναλάδωμεν, ὅταν ἑχεῖνα λήθῃ παραδῶμεν. Ἐπεχτεινόμενοι, φησὶ, πρὶν ἣ παραγενέσθαι, λαδεῖν σπουδάζομεν. Ὃ γὰρ ἐπεχτεινόμενος οὗτός ἐστιν, ὁ τοὺς πόδας καίτοι τρὲχοντας τῷ λοιπῷ σώματι προλαδεῖν σπουδάζων, ἐπεχτείνων ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ ἔμπροσθεν, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐχτείνων, ἵνα καὶ τοῦ δρόμου πλέον τι ἐργάσηται. Τοῦτο δὲ ἀπὸ πολλῆς προθυμίας γίνεται, ἀπὸ πολλῆς θερμότητος. Οὕτω δεῖ τρέχειν τὸν τρέχοντα, μετὰ τοσαύτης σπουδῆς, μετὰ τοσαύτης προθυμίας, οὐχ ἀναπεπτωχότα, Ὅσον δὲ τοῦ οὕτω τρέχοντος καὶ τοῦ ὑπτίου χειμένου τὸ μέσον, τοσοῦτον τοῦ Παύλου καὶ ἡμῶν. Καθ' ἡμέραν ἀπέθνησχεν ἐχεῖνος, χαθ᾽ ἡμέραν εὐδοχίμει" οὐχ ἣν χαιρὸς, οὐκ ἣν χρόνος, ἐν ᾧ οὐκ ηὔξετο αὐτῷ ὁ δρόμος " οὐ λαδεῖν ἠθέλησεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἁρπάσαι τὸ βραδεῖον" οὕτω γὰρ ἔστι λαθεῖν. ἤλνω ὁ τὸ βραθεῖον διδοὺς ἕστηχεν, ἄνω κεῖται τὸ

hon de, ta men opisō epilanthanomenos, tois de emprosthen epekteigomegnos, chata skopon diōchō epi to bradeion' tēs anō klēseōs tou Theou en Christǭ ᾿Iēsou. Ouden houtō chenoi chatorthōmata kai apophysą, hōs mnēmē tōn eirgasmenōn hēmin agathōn. Dyo gar tichtei 'kacha, rhąthymoterous te ergazetai, kai eis aponoian airei. Dioper ho Paulos, epeidē oiden oxyrrhopon ousan pēn hēmeteran physin pros rhąthymian, kai polla de tous Philippēsious epēnesen, hora pōs autōn chatastellei to phronēma, dia pollōn men kai heterōn anōterō, malista hoe dia tou parontos. Ti legōn? "Adel?oi, egō emauton ou ogizomem katei- Dēphenai. Ei de Paulos oudepō kateladen, oude tharrhei peri tēs anastaseōs, oude peri tōn mellontōn" scholę̄ goun echeinoi mēde to polloston hautou meros katōrthōchotes touto an epraxan. Ho de legei, touto estin᾽ Oudepō kateilēphenai tēn aretēn hapasan hēgoumai" houtōs eipōn, hōs an ei peri oromeōs eipoi tis, Oupō kateladen. Oudepō to pan hēnysa, phēsin. Ei de legei allachou, Ton agōna ton kalon ēgōni- I smai, kai entautha, Oudepō».1ogizomai kateilēphemai, anagnous tis amphotera, eisetai chalōs tēn haitian kai echeinōn kai toutōn tōn rhēmatōn. Ou gar dei synechōs ta auta strephein, kai hēmas panta didasnchein, kai hoti tauta poly proteron elegen, ekeina de pros tǭ telei. Oupō «1ogizomai kateiēsenai, phēsin, all᾽ henos eimi monou, tou tois emprosthen epechteinesthai. Touto gar estin ho phēsin, Hen, ta men opisō epilanthanomenos, tois de emprosthen ep’ ekteigomegos, kata skopon diōchō epi to bradeion tēs anō chlēseōs tou Theou en Christǭ Iēsou Hora pōs eipōn touto, edēlōse ti ēn ho epoiei auton tois emprosthen epechteinesthai. Ho men oun ēdē peteleiōsthai nomizōn, kai mēden autǭ leipein pros aretēs chatorthōsin, chan epausato trechōn, hōs to pan chateilēphōs " ho de aphestanai tou termatos eti nomizōn, oudepote pausetai trechōn. Touto oun hēmas aei dei logizesthai, chan myria chatorthōsōmen agatha. Ei gar Paulos meta myrious thanatous, meta tosoutous kindynous touto elogixeto, pollǭ mallon hēmeis. Ou mēn anepeson, phēsin, epeidē tosouton dramōn ouk ischysa, oude apegnōn, all᾽ eti trechō, eti agōnizomai᾽ touto monon schopō, hopōs dē kai hēmas chrē poiein, epilanthanesthai tōn katorthōmatōn, kai aphienai auta opisō. Kai gar ho droosous leipetai. Kai hēmeis mē hoson hēnysamen tēs aretēs analogizōmetha, all᾽ hoson hēmin leipei. Ti gar hēmas ōphelei to anysthen, hotan to leipomenon mē prostethę̄? Kai ounk eipen, hoti Ouch analogizomai, oude memnēmai, all᾽, ᾿Echagthagomenos, hēmas prosechtichōterous poiōn. Houtō gar sphodroi ginometha, hotan pasan prothymian eis to leipon analadōmen, hotan hecheina lēthę̄ paradōmen. Epechteinomenoi, phēsi, prin hē paragenesthai, ladein spoudazomen. Ho gar epechteinomenos houtos estin, ho tous podas kaitoi trechontas tǭ loipǭ sōmati proladein spoudazōn, epechteinōn heauton eis to emprosthen, kai tas cheiras echteinōn, hina kai tou dromou pleon ti ergasētai. Touto de apo pollēs prothymias ginetai, apo pollēs thermotētos. Houtō dei trechein ton trechonta, meta tosautēs spoudēs, meta tosautēs prothymias, ouch anapeptōchota, Hoson de tou houtō trechontos kai tou hyptiou cheimenou to meson, tosouton tou Paulou kai hēmōn. Kath' hēmeran apethnēschen echeinos, chath᾽ hēmeran eudochimei" ouch hēn chairos, ouk hēn chronos, en hǭ ouk ēuxeto autǭ ho dromos " ou ladein ēthelēsen, all᾽ harpasai to bradeion" houtō gar esti lathein. ēlnō ho to bratheion didous hestēchen, anō keitai to

“… But one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and stretching forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward calling of God in Christ Jesus.” Nothing so empties out and blows away our achievements as remembering the good things we have done. For it breeds two evils: it makes us more slothful, and lifts us to arrogance. That is why Paul, since he knew that our nature is quick to slide into sloth, and since he had praised the Philippians much, see how he humbles their minds, by many other things above, but especially by the present passage. Saying what? “Brothers, I do not count myself to have laid hold of it.” And if Paul had not yet laid hold of it, and is not confident about the resurrection, nor about what is to come, hardly could they, who had not achieved even the smallest part of what he had, have done so. What he says is this: I do not consider that I have yet laid hold of all virtue; speaking as one might say of a runner, “He has not yet reached it.” I have not yet accomplished everything, he says. And if he says elsewhere, “I have fought the good fight”, and here, “I do not yet count myself to have laid hold of it”, anyone who reads both will know well the reason both for those words and for these. For we must not continually go over the same things and teach you everything; and that he said these things much earlier, but those near the end. “I do not yet count myself to have laid hold of it” … but I am occupied with one thing only, stretching forward to what lies ahead. For this is what he says: “But one thing: forgetting what lies behind and stretching forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward calling of God in Christ Jesus.” See how by saying this he showed what it was that made him stretch forward to what lies ahead. The one who thinks he is already perfected, and that nothing is lacking to him for the achievement of virtue, would have stopped running, as having laid hold of everything; but the one who thinks he is still far from the finish will never stop running. This, then, we must always reckon, even if we achieve countless good things. For if Paul after countless deaths, after so many dangers, reckoned this, much more we. Yet I did not fall back, he says, because after running so far I had not been able; nor did I despair; but I still run, I still contend; I look to this alone. So too we must do: forget our achievements and leave them behind. For the runner too [reckons not how many laps he has run, but] how many remain. And let us not reckon how much of virtue we have accomplished, but how much is lacking to us. For what does what has been accomplished profit us, when what remains is not added? And he did not say, “I do not reckon,” nor “I do not remember,” but “forgetting”, making us more attentive. For so we become vehement, when we bring all our eagerness to what is lacking, when we consign those things to oblivion. “Stretching forward”, he says: we are eager to seize it before arriving. For the one who stretches forward is the one who, though his feet are running, is eager to get ahead with the rest of his body, stretching himself forward and stretching out his hands, so as to gain something more of the course. And this comes from great eagerness, from great warmth. So the runner must run, with such zeal, with such eagerness, not having fallen back. And as great as the difference is between one who runs so and one who lies on his back, so great is the difference between Paul and us. He died daily, he was approved daily; there was no season, no time, in which his course did not increase. He did not wish to receive the prize but to seize it; for so it is possible to receive it. Above stands the one who gives the prize; above lies the [prize].

12.2PG 62:218

Ὅρα πόσον τὸ διάστημα τοῦτο διαδραμεῖν, ὅρα πόσον τὸ ὕψος " ἐχεῖ δεῖ πετασθῆναι τοῖς τοῦ πνεύματος πτεροῖς " ἑτέρως γὰρ οὐχ ἕνι τὸ ὕψος τοῦτο τεμεῖν. Μετὰ τοῦ σώματος ἐχεῖ δεῖ βαδίσαι" ἔξεστι γάρ" Ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα, φησὶν, ἐν οὐρανῷ" ἐκεῖ τὸ βραθεῖόν ἐστιν. Ὁρᾷς τοὺς τρέχοντας πῶς νόμῳ ζῶσι; πῶς οὐδὲν τῶν ἐχλυόντων τὴν ἰσχὺν προσίενται; πῶς ἀγωνίζονται καθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν ἐν παλαίστρᾳ ὑπὸ παιδοτρίόῃ καὶ νόμῳ; Μίμησαι τούτους καὶ σὺ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πλείονα ἐπίδειξαι προθυμίαν " οὐ γὰρ ἴσον τὸ βραδεῖον πολλοὶ οἱ χωλύοντες “ νόμῳ ζῆθι" πολλά ἐστι τὰ ἐχλύοντα τὴν ἰσχύν " εὐσχελῇ ποίησον αὐτὴν τῷ ποδί " ἔνεστι γάρ" οὗ γὰρ φύσεώς "ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ πρδαιρέσεως. ᾿Κούφην αὐτὴν ἐργασώμεθα, ἵνα μὴ τῇ ταχύτητι 4 τῶν ποδῶν τὸ λοιπὸν ἄχθος ἐμποδίζῃ " δίδαξον εἶναι τοὺς πόδας ἀσφαλεῖς " πολλοὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄλισθοι " χἂν καταπέσῃς, πολλὰ ἀπώλεσας. Πλὴν χἂν χαταπέσῃς, διανάστηθι: ἕνι καὶ οὕτω μασι, καὶ οὐ χκαταπεσῇ ἐπὶ τὰ βεθηχότα τρέχε " ἄνω τὴν κεφαλὴν, ἄνω τὸ ὄμμα. Τοῦτο καὶ τοῖς τρέελύθης. Ἄνω βλέπε, ὅπου τὸ βραδεῖόν ἐστιν" αὐτὴ τοῦ βραθείου ἡ ὄψις μείζονα ποιεῖ τὴν προαίρεσιν " οὐχ ἀφίησιν αἰσθέσθαι τῶν πόνων ἡ τῆς θλίψεως ἐλπὶς, τὸ μῆχος μικρὸν ποιεῖ φαίνεσθαι. Τί ἐστι τὸ ᾿ βραδεῖον; Οὐ χλάδος φοίνιχος, ἀλλὰ τί; Βασιλεία οὐρανῶν, ἀνάπαυσις αἰώνιος, δόξα μετὰ Χριστοῦ, “χληρονομία, ἀδελφότης, μυρία ἀγαθὰ, ἃ οὐχ ἕνι εἰπεῖν. Οὐχ ἕνι ἐχείνου τοῦ βραδείου τὸ κάλλος διηγήν σασθαι" ὁ χρατῶν αὐτὸ οἷδε μόνος, καὶ ὁ μέλλων αὐτὸ λαμδάνειν. Οὐχ ἔστι χρυσοῦν, οὐχ ἔστι διάλιθον" πολλῷ τούτων τιμιώτερον. Ὁ χρυσὸς βόρθορος πρὸς ἐχεῖνο τὸ βραθεῖόν ἐστι" λίθοι τίμιοι πλένθος πρὸς τὸ κάλλος ἐχείνου τοῦ βραδείου. Ἂν ἐχεῖνο ἔχων ἀπἔλθῃς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς τιμῆς ἐχεῖ βαδίζειν δυνήσῃ, καὶ ἄγγελοί σε αἰδεσθήσονται τοῦτο φέροντα τὸ βραδεῖον- πᾶσι μετὰ παῤῥησίας προσελεύσῃ πολλῆς. Ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Ὅρα τὸν εὐγνώμονα. Ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τοῦτο ποιῶ, φησίν. Οὐ γὰρ ἕνι χωρὶς τῆς ἐχείνου ῥοπῆς τοσοῦτον διελθεῖν διάστημα᾿ πολλῇς δεῖ τῆς βοηθείας, πολλῆς τῆς συμμαχίας. Κάτω μέν σε ἀγωνίζεσθαι ἐδουλήθη, ἄνω δὲ στεφανοῖ" οὐχ ὡς ἐνταῦθα, ἔνθα ὁ ἀγὼν, ἐχεΐ καὶ ὁ στέφανος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ λαμπρῷ χωρίῳ ὁ στέφανος οὗτος. Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε καὶ ἐνταῦθα, ὅτ: τοὺς μάλιστα τιμωμένους καὶ τῶν ἀθλητῶν καὶ ἡνιόχων, οὐ στεφανοῦσιν ἐν τῷ σταδίῳ κάτω, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνω καλέσας ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐχεῖ στεφανοῖ; Οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα, εἰς τὸν φησὶ, τοῦτο φρογῶμεν᾽" καὶ εἴ τι ἑτέρως φρονεῖτε, καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει. Ποῖον τοῦτο ς Τὸ, ὅτι δεῖ τῶν ὄπισθεν ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι" ὥστε τελείου τὸ μὴ νομίζειν ἑαυτὸν τέλειον εἵναι, Πῶς τοίνυν λέγεις, Ὅσοι τέλειοι; εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, τοῦτο φρονοῦμεν ὃ σὺ φρονεῖς; Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἔλαδες, μηδὲ τετελείωσαι, πῶς τοὺς τελείους τοῦτο χελεύεις φρονεῖν, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸς φρονεῖς οὐδέπω τέλειος ὥν; Τοῦτο γάρ ἔστι, φησὶ, τελειότης; Καὶ εἴ τι ἑτέρως φρογεῖτδ, καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει. Τουτέστιν, Εἰ δέ τις νομίζει τὸ πᾶν χατωρθωχέναι. ᾿Ασφαλίξεται αὐτούς". ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ εἶπεν οὕτως, ἀλλὰ τί" Καὶ εἴ τι ἑτέρως φρογεῖτδ, καὶ τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει. “Ὅρα πῶς συνεαταλμένως τοῦτό φησιν" Ὁ Θεὸς ὑμᾶς διδάξει" τουτέστιν, Ὁ Θεὸς ὑμᾶς πείσει, οὐχὶ διδάξει ἁπλῶς - ἐδίδασχε μὲν γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Θεὸς ἐν. γε. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπεν, Ἐνάξει, ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Αποχαλύψει, ἵνα δόξῃ μᾶλλον ἀγνοίας εἶναί τὸ πρᾶγμα. Οὐ περὶ δογμάτων ταῦτα εἴρηται, ἀλλὰ περὶ βίου τελειότητος, καὶ τοῦ μὴ νομίζειν ἑαυτοὺς τελείους εἶναι. Ὡς ὅ γε "ἢ γομίζων τὸ πᾶν χατειληφέναι, οὐδὲν ἔχει. Πιλὴν δἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τῷ αὐτῷ στοιχεῖν κανόνι, τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν. Πλὴν εἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τί ἔστι; Τέως φησὶν, ὃ κατωρθώσαμεν, κατέχωμεν, τὸ τῆς ἀγάπης, τὸ τῆς ὁμονοίας, τὸ τῆς εἰρήνης" τοῦτο ἡμῖν κατ’ ὦρθωται. Εἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τῷ αὐτῷ στοιχεῖν κανόνι, τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν. Εἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν " ἐστι, Τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἤδη χατώρθωται. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι κανόνα 8 βούλεται εἶναι τὰ παραγγέλματα; Ὃ χανὼν οὔτε πρόσϑεσιν, οὔτε ἀφαίρεσιν δέχεται, ἐπεὶ τὸ χανὼν εἶναι ἀπόλλυσι. Τῷ αὐτῷ κανόνι" τουτέστι τῇ αὐτῇ πίστει, τῷ αὐτῷ ὅρῳ. Μιμηταί μου γίγνεσθε, φοὶ, καὶ σκοπεῖτε τοὺς οὕτω περιπατοῦντας, καθὡς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς. Εἶπεν ἀνωτέρω, τοὺς κύνας, ἀπήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐχείνων " προσάγει τούτοις, οὖς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι, λοιπόν. Εἴ τις “ἡμᾶς μιμεῖσθαι βούλεται, φησὶν, εἴ τις τὴν αὐτὴν βαδίζειν ἐδὸν, ἐκείνοις προσέχετε" εἰ καὶ ἐγὼ: μὴ πάρειμι, ἀλλ᾽ ἴστε τῆς ἐμῆς βαδίσεως τὸν τρόπον, τουτέστι, τῆ; ἀναστροφῆς τοῦ βίου. Οὐ γὰρ διὰ ῥημάτων μόνον ἐδίδασχεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ πραγμάτων" καθάπερ ἐν χορῷ καὶ στρατοπέδῳ τὸν χορηγὸν καὶ στρατηγὸν δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι τοὺς λοιποὺς; καὶ οὕτω βαδίζειν ἕνι γὰρ καὶ ἀπὸ στάσεως διαλυθῆναι τάξιν.

Hora poson to diastēma touto diadramein, hora poson to hypsos " echei dei petasthēnai tois tou pneumatos pterois " heterōs gar ouch heni to hypsos touto temein. Meta tou sōmatos echei dei badisai" exesti gar" Hēmōn gar to politeuma, phēsin, en ouranǭ" ekei to bratheion estin. Horąs tous trechontas pōs nomǭ zōsi? pōs ouden tōn echlyontōn tēn ischyn prosientai? pōs agōnizontai kath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran en palaistrą hypo paidotrioę̄ kai nomǭ? Mimēsai toutous kai sy, mallon de kai pleiona epideixai prothymian " ou gar ison to bradeion polloi hoi chōlyontes “ nomǭ zēthi" polla esti ta echlyonta tēn ischyn " euschelę̄ poiēson autēn tǭ podi " enesti gar" hou gar physeōs "estin, alla prdaireseōs. ᾿Kouphēn autēn ergasōmetha, hina mē tę̄ tachytēti 4 tōn podōn to loipon achthos empodizę̄ " didaxon einai tous podas asphaleis " polloi gar hoi olisthoi " chan katapesę̄s, polla apōlesas. Plēn chan chatapesę̄s, dianastēthi: heni kai houtō masi, kai ou chkatapesę̄ epi ta bethēchota treche " anō tēn kephalēn, anō to omma. Touto kai tois treelythēs. Anō blepe, hopou to bradeion estin" autē tou bratheiou hē opsis meizona poiei tēn proairesin " ouch aphiēsin aisthesthai tōn ponōn hē tēs thlipseōs elpis, to mēchos mikron poiei phainesthai. Ti esti to ᾿ bradeion? Ou chlados phoinichos, alla ti? Basileia ouranōn, anapausis aiōnios, doxa meta Christou, “chlēronomia, adelphotēs, myria agatha, ha ouch heni eipein. Ouch heni echeinou tou bradeiou to kallos diēgēn sasthai" ho chratōn auto hoide monos, kai ho mellōn auto lamdanein. Ouch esti chrysoun, ouch esti dialithon" pollǭ toutōn timiōteron. Ho chrysos borthoros pros echeino to bratheion esti" lithoi timioi plenthos pros to kallos echeinou tou bradeiou. An echeino echōn apelthę̄s eis ton ouranon, meta pollēs tēs timēs echei badizein dynēsę̄, kai angeloi se aidesthēsontai touto pheronta to bradeion- pasi meta parrhēsias proseleusę̄ pollēs. En Christǭ Iēsou. Hora ton eugnōmona. En Christǭ Iēsou touto poiō, phēsin. Ou gar heni chōris tēs echeinou rhopēs tosouton dielthein diastēma᾿ pollę̄s dei tēs boētheias, pollēs tēs symmachias. Katō men se agōnizesthai edoulēthē, anō de stephanoi" ouch hōs entautha, entha ho agōn, echeï kai ho stephanos, all᾽ en tǭ lamprǭ chōriǭ ho stephanos houtos. Ouch horate kai entautha, hot: tous malista timōmenous kai tōn athlētōn kai hēniochōn, ou stephanousin en tǭ stadiǭ katō, all᾽ anō kalesas ho basileus echei stephanoi? Houtō kai entautha, eis ton phēsi, touto phrogōmen᾽" kai ei ti heterōs phroneite, kai touto ho Theos hymin apokalypsei. Poion touto s To, hoti dei tōn opisthen epilanthanesthai" hōste teleiou to mē nomizein heauton teleion heinai, Pōs toinyn legeis, Hosoi teleioi? eipe gar moi, touto phronoumen ho sy phroneis? Ei gar mē elades, mēde teteleiōsai, pōs tous teleious touto cheleueis phronein, ho kai autos phroneis oudepō teleios hōn? Touto gar esti, phēsi, teleiotēs? Kai ei ti heterōs phrogeitd, kai touto ho Theos hymin apokalypsei. Toutestin, Ei de tis nomizei to pan chatōrthōchenai. ᾿Asphalixetai autous". all᾽ ouk eipen houtōs, alla ti" Kai ei ti heterōs phrogeitd, kai touto ho Theos hymin apokalypsei. “Hora pōs syneatalmenōs touto phēsin" Ho Theos hymas didaxei" toutestin, Ho Theos hymas peisei, ouchi didaxei haplōs - edidasche men gar ho Paulos, all᾽ ho Theos en. ge. Kai ouch eipen, Enaxei, all᾽, ᾿Apochalypsei, hina doxę̄ mallon agnoias einai to pragma. Ou peri dogmatōn tauta eirētai, alla peri biou teleiotētos, kai tou mē nomizein heautous teleious einai. Hōs ho ge "ē gomizōn to pan chateilēphenai, ouden echei. Pilēn dis ho ephthasamen, tǭ autǭ stoichein kanoni, to auto phronein. Plēn eis ho ephthasamen, ti esti? Teōs phēsin, ho katōrthōsamen, katechōmen, to tēs agapēs, to tēs homonoias, to tēs eirēnēs" touto hēmin kat’ ōrthōtai. Eis ho ephthasamen, tǭ autǭ stoichein kanoni, to auto phronein. Eis ho ephthasamen " esti, Touto hēmin ēdē chatōrthōtai. Horąs hoti kanona 8 bouletai einai ta parangelmata? Ho chanōn oute prosϑesin, oute aphairesin dechetai, epei to chanōn einai apollysi. Tǭ autǭ kanoni" toutesti tę̄ autę̄ pistei, tǭ autǭ horǭ. Mimētai mou gignesthe, phoi, kai skopeite tous houtō peripatountas, kathōs echete typon hēmas. Eipen anōterō, tous kynas, apēgagen autous echeinōn " prosagei toutois, ous dei mimeisthai, loipon. Ei tis “hēmas mimeisthai bouletai, phēsin, ei tis tēn autēn badizein edon, ekeinois prosechete" ei kai egō: mē pareimi, all᾽ iste tēs emēs badiseōs ton tropon, toutesti, tē? anastrophēs tou biou. Ou gar dia rhēmatōn monon edidaschen, alla kai dia pragmatōn" kathaper en chorǭ kai stratopedǭ ton chorēgon kai stratēgon dei mimeisthai tous loipous? kai houtō badizein heni gar kai apo staseōs dialythēnai taxin.

[prize.] See how great a distance it is to run through; see how great the height. There one must fly on the wings of the Spirit; for otherwise it is not possible to cleave this height. One must walk there with the body; for it is possible: “For our citizenship,” he says, “is in heaven”; there is the prize. Do you see how runners live by rule? How they admit nothing that weakens their strength? How they contend every day in the wrestling school under a trainer and by rule? Imitate them, you too, or rather show even more eagerness; for the prize is not equal; many are those who hinder. Live by rule; many things weaken strength; make your soul nimble of foot; for it is possible, since it is a matter not of nature but of will. Let us make it light, so that the rest of the burden may not hinder the swiftness of the feet. Teach the feet to be sure; for there are many slips; and if you fall, you have lost much. However, even if you fall, get up again; it is possible even so [to win; do not attempt slippery places,] and you will not fall; run on firm ground; head up, eye up. This [the trainers tell] runners too; [so strength holds; but if you stoop, you are] undone. Look up, where the prize is; the very sight of the prize makes the will greater; the hope of it does not let one feel the toils of affliction; it makes the length seem small. What is the prize? Not a palm branch, but what? The kingdom of heaven, eternal rest, glory with Christ, an inheritance, brotherhood, countless good things that cannot be told. It is not possible to describe the beauty of that prize; only the one who holds it knows, and the one who is going to receive it. It is not of gold, it is not set with stones; it is far more precious than these. Gold is mud compared with that prize; precious stones are brick compared with the beauty of that prize. If you depart to heaven having that, you will be able to walk there with great honour, and angels will revere you as you bear this prize; you will approach all with great boldness. “In Christ Jesus.” See the grateful man: in Christ Jesus I do this, he says. For it is not possible to pass through so great a distance without his help; there is need of much help, much alliance. He willed you to contend below, but he crowns above; not as here, where the contest is, there too is the crown, but this crown is in the bright place. Do you not see here too that the most honoured of athletes and charioteers are not crowned below in the stadium, but the emperor calls them up and crowns them there? So here too, [he calls them] to [heaven and crowns them there. “As many, then, as are perfect,” he] says, “let us think this; and if in anything you think otherwise, God will reveal this too to you.” What is “this”? That one must forget what lies behind; so it belongs to the perfect man not to think himself perfect. How, then, do you say, “as many as are perfect”? Tell me, do we think this which you think? For if you have not received, nor been made perfect, how do you bid the perfect think this, which you yourself think, though not yet perfect? “This,” he says, “is perfection.” “And if in anything you think otherwise, God will reveal this too to you.” That is, if anyone thinks he has achieved everything. He is securing them; but he did not say so, but what? “And if in anything you think otherwise, God will reveal this too to you.” See how restrainedly he says it: God will teach you; that is, God will persuade you, not simply teach you; for Paul taught, but God led them on. And he did not say, “He will lead you on”, but, “He will reveal”, so that the thing may seem rather to belong to ignorance. These things are said not about doctrines, but about perfection of life, and about not thinking ourselves perfect. For the one who thinks he has laid hold of everything has nothing. “Only, to what we have attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us think the same thing.” What is “to what we have attained”? For now, he says, let us hold fast what we have achieved: love, concord, peace; this has been achieved by us. “To what we have attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us think the same thing.” “To what we have attained”: that is, this has already been achieved by us. Do you see that he wants the commands to be a rule? A rule admits neither addition nor subtraction; otherwise it loses its being a rule. “By the same rule”: that is, by the same faith, the same standard. “Be imitators of me,” he says, “and observe those who walk so, as you have us for a pattern.” He spoke above of the dogs, and drew them away from those men; now he brings them to those whom they should imitate. If anyone wishes to imitate us, he says, if anyone wishes to walk the same road, attend to them; even if I am not present, you know the manner of my walking, that is, of my way of life. For he taught not only by words but also by deeds; as in a chorus and an army the rest must imitate the chorus leader and the general and so walk; for it is possible for the ranks to be broken up even by a mutiny.

12.3PG 62:218

Ἄρα τύπος ἦσαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι, ἀρχέτυπόν τινα εἰχόνα διασώζοντες. Ἐννοήσατε πῶς αὐτοῖς ὁ βίος ἀπηχριδωμένος ἦν, ὡς ἀρχέτυπον αὐτοὺς καὶ παράδειγμα κεῖσθαι καὶ νόμους ἐμψύχους. “Ἀπερ γὰρ τὰ γράμματα ἔλεγε, ταῦτα διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων πᾶσιν ἐδήλουν οὗτοι. Τοῦτό ἐστι διδασκαλία ἀρίστη " οὕτω τὸν μαθητὴν ἐνάγειν ὁ διδάσχων δυνήσεται. Ἂν δὲ αὐτὸς μὲν λέγῃ καὶ φιλοσοφῇ, τοῖς δὲ ἔργοις τἀναντία ποιῇ, οὕπω διδάσχαλος. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ τῷ μαθητῇ χοῦφον, ἐν λόγοις φιλοσοφεῖν " ἀλλὰ δεῖ τῆς διὰ τῶν «ἔργων νουθεσίας καὶ τῆς ἀγωγῆς" αὕτη γὰρ καὶ διδάσχαλον αἰδέσιμον ποιεῖ, καὶ μαθητὴν εἴχειν παρασχευάζει. Πῶς; Ὅταν μὲν γὰρ ἴδῃ ἐν λόγοις ᾿φιλοσοφοῦντα, ἐρεῖ, ὅτι ἀδύνατα ἐπέταξεν" ὅτι δὲ ἀδύνατα, πρῶτος αὑτὸς δείκνυσιν ὁ διδάσχαλος μὴ πράττων. Ἂν δὲ ἴδῃ διὰ τῶν ἔργων τὴν ἀρετὴν τετελειωμένην, οὐχ ἂν ἔχοι ταῦτα λέγειν. Πλὴν ἀλλὰ χἂν ᾿ἢμελημένος ἐ ποῦ διδασχάλου βίος ἧ, ἡμεῖς ἑαυτοῖς προσέχωμεν, καὶ ἀχούωμεν τοῦ πρυφήτου λέγοντος, ᾿ὅτι Ἔσονται πάντες διδακτοὶ Θεοῦ" καὶ, Οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελιρὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες, Γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον, ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσί μὲ ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὑτῶν. Οὐχ ἔχεις ἐνάρετον ᾿ διδάσχαλον; ἀλλ᾽ ἔχεις τὸν ὄντως διδάσχαλον, ὃν καὶ μόνον διδάσχαλον χρὴ χαλεῖν- ἀπ᾽ ἐχείνου μάθετε ἐχεῖνος ἔφησε, Μάθετε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι πρᾶός εἰμι. Μὴ δὴ πρόσεχε τῷ διδασκάλῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχείνῳ καὶ τοῖς ἐχείνου μαθήμασιν ἐχεῖθεν λάδε τὸν τύπον " ἔχεις εἰκόνα ἀρίστην " πρὺς ἐχείνην ῥύθμισον σαυτόν. Μυρίαι εἰσὶν αἱ εἰκόνες ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς χείμεναι βίων ἐναρέτων " οἷον, ἐὰν θέλῃς, ἐλθὲ καὶ μετὰ τὸν διδάσκαλον ἐν τοῖς μαθηταῖς " ὁ μὲν δι' ἀχτημοσύνης ἔλαμψε, ὁ δὲ διὰ χρημάτῳν" οἷον ὁ Ἠλίας δι᾿ ἀχτημοσύνης, ὁ ᾿Αδραὰμ διὰ χρημάτων " οἵαν νομίζεις Πάλιν ὁ μὲν διὰ γάμου, ὁ δὲ διὰ παρθενίας " ὁ ᾿Αδραὰμ διὰ γάμου, ἐκεῖνος διὰ παρθενίας " ἣν θέλεις, βάδισον " ἑκατέρα γὰρ φέρει πρὸς τὸν οὐρανόν. Ὁ μὲν διὰ νηστείας, ὁ Ἰωάννης, ὁ δὲ χωῤὶς νηστειῶν, ὁ Ἰώδ, Πάλιν αὐτὸς οὗτος καὶ γυναιχὸς φροντίζων καὶ παίδων καὶ θυγατέρων καὶ οἰχίας, καὶπολὺν ἔχων πλοῦτον ὁ ἄλλος οὐδὲν ἐχέχτητο, πλὴν τοῦ ἱματίου τοῦ τριχίνου. Καὶ τί λέγω οἰκίαν καὶ πλοῦτον καὶ χρήματα, ὅπου γε καὶ ἐν βασιλείᾳ ὄντα δυνατὸν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐπιλαδέσθαι; Πάσης γὰρ οἰκίας ἰδιωτικῆς ἂν εὑρεθείη πολυπραγμονέστερος ὃ οἶχος ὁ βασιλικός. Ὁ τοίνυν Δαυῖδ ἔλαμψεν ἐν βασιλείᾳ, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ἐξέλυσεν ἡ ἀλουργὶς καὶ τὸ διάδημα " ἄλλος ὁλοχλήρον δήμου προστασίαν ἐμπεπιστευμένος, ὁ. Μωῦσῆς λέγω, ὅπερ καὶ δυσχολώτερον τυγχάνει. Ἐνταῦθα γὰρ μείζων ἡ ἐξουσία ἦν, ὅθεν καὶ πλείων ἥ; δυσχολία ἐγίνεζο. Εἶδες ἐν πλούτῳ εὐδοχιμηχότας, εἶδες καὶ ἐν πενίᾳ, εἶδες ἐν γάμῳ, εἶδες καὶ ἐν παρθενίᾳ θέα τοὐναντίον πάλιν καὶ ἐν γάμῳ καὶ ἐν παρθενίᾳ ἀπολωλότας, καὶ ἐν πλούτῳ καὶ ἐν πενίᾳ" οἷον. ἐν γάμῳ μὲν πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπώλοντο, οἷον Σαμψὼν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἀπὸ τοῦ γάμον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας προαιρέσεως " ἐν παρθενίᾳ δὲ, οἷον αἱ πέντε. παρθένοι" ἐν πλούτῳ, ὁ πλούσιος ὁ τὸν Δάζαρον περιορῶν' ἐν πενίᾳ μυρίοι ἔτι καὶ νῦν πένητες ἀπόλλυνται. Ἐν βασιλείᾳ δείκνυμι πολλοὺς ἀπολωλότας, ἐν δημαγωγίᾳ. θέλεις δὲ καὶ ἐν στρατιωτιχῇ τάξει ἰδεῖν σωζομένους; ὅρα τὸν Κορνήλιον " καὶ ἐν προστασίᾳ οἰχίας; βλέπε τὸν εὐνοῦχον τῆς Αἰθιοπίσσης. Οὕτω πάντοθεν -ἐὰν εἰς δέον τῷ πλούτῳ χρώμεθα, οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς ἀπολεῖ " ἐὰν δὲ μὴ, ἅπαντα ἀπολεῖ, καὶ βασιλεία, καὶ πενία, καὶ πλοῦτος, Τὸν μέντοι νήφοντα οὐδὲν βλάψαι δυνήσεται. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, αἰχμαλωσία «ἰ ἔδλαψεν; Οὐδέν “ ἐννόει γάρ μοι τὸν Ἰωσὴφ δοῦλον γενόμενον, καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν διασώζοντα " ἐννόει μοι τὸν Δανιὴλ, καὶ τοὺς τρεῖς παῖδας αἰχμαλώτους γενο-. μένους, καὶ πῶς πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔλαμψαν. Πανταχοῦ γὰρ ἣ ἀρετὴ λάμπει, καὶ ἀχαταγώνιστός ἐστι, καὶ οὐδὲν ταύτην ἐμποδίσαι δύναται. Τί λέγω πενίαν καὶ αἰχμαλωσίαν καὶ δουλείαν; οὐδὲ λιμὸς, οὐδὲ ἕλκωσις, οὐδὲ νόσος δύναται βλάψαι" δουλείας γὰρ νόσος χαλεπώτερον. Τοιοῦτος ἣν ὁ Λάζαρος, τοιοῦτος ἦν ὁ ἸΦῴδ, τοιοῦτος ἣν καὶ ὁ Τιμόθεος πυχναῖς ἀσθενείαις συνεχόμενος. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τῆς ἀρετῆς οὐδὲν δύναται περιγενέσθαι; οὗ πλοῦτος, οὐ πενία, οὐχ ἀρχὴ, οὐ τὸ ἄρχεσθαι, οὐ τὸ τῶν πραγμάτων προΐστασθαι, οὐ νόσος, οὐκ ἀδοξία, οὐ τὸ ἀπεῤῥῖφθαι " ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πάντα κάτω καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ἀφεῖσα, φθάνει πρὸς τὸν οὐρανόν " μόνον ἔστω γενναία ψυχὴ, καὶ τὸ χωλύον οὐδὲν εἶναι ἐνάρετον. Ὅταν γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης ἔῤῥωται, οὐδὲν τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐμποδίζει. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν τεχνῶν, ὅταν ὁ τεχνίτης ἔμπειρος ἧ καὶ καρτερικὸς καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν τέχνην ἐπιστάμενος, κἂν νόσος ἐπέλθῃ, ἔχει αὐτὴν, χἂν πένηται, ἔχει αὐτὴν, χἂν ἔχῃ τὸ ὄργανον ϑετὰ χεῖρας, κἂν μὴ ἔχῃ, κἂν ἐργάζηται, χἂν μὴ ἐργάζηται, οὐδὲν ἡλάττωται " ἡ γὰρ ἐπιστήμη ἕνεστιν ἐν αὐτῷ. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἐνάρετος καὶ Θεῷ ἀναχείμενος, χἂν εἰς πλοῦτον αὑτὸν ἐμδάλῃς, ἐπιδείχνυται τὴν ἀρετὴν, κἂν εἰς πενέαν ὁμοίως, χἂν εἰς νόσον, χἂν εἰς ὑγείαν, χἂν εἰς δόξαν, χἂν εἰς ἀδοξίαν.

Ara typos ēsan hoi apostoloi, archetypon tina eichona diasōzontes. Ennoēsate pōs autois ho bios apēchridōmenos ēn, hōs archetypon autous kai paradeigma keisthai kai nomous empsychous. “Aper gar ta grammata elege, tauta dia tōn pragmatōn pasin edēloun houtoi. Touto esti didaskalia aristē " houtō ton mathētēn enagein ho didaschōn dynēsetai. An de autos men legę̄ kai philosophę̄, tois de ergois tanantia poię̄, houpō didaschalos. Touto gar kai tǭ mathētę̄ chouphon, en logois philosophein " alla dei tēs dia tōn «ergōn nouthesias kai tēs agōgēs" hautē gar kai didaschalon aidesimon poiei, kai mathētēn eichein parascheuazei. Pōs? Hotan men gar idę̄ en logois ᾿philosophounta, erei, hoti adynata epetaxen" hoti de adynata, prōtos hautos deiknysin ho didaschalos mē prattōn. An de idę̄ dia tōn ergōn tēn aretēn teteleiōmenēn, ouch an echoi tauta legein. Plēn alla chan ᾿ēmelēmenos e pou didaschalou bios hē, hēmeis heautois prosechōmen, kai achouōmen tou pryphētou legontos, ᾿hoti Esontai pantes didaktoi Theou" kai, Ou mē didaxōsin hekastos ton adeliron autou, legontes, Gnōthi ton Kyrion, hoti pantes eidēsousi me apo mikrou heōs megalou hautōn. Ouch echeis enareton ᾿ didaschalon? all᾽ echeis ton ontōs didaschalon, hon kai monon didaschalon chrē chalein- ap᾽ echeinou mathete echeinos ephēse, Mathete ap' emou, hoti praos eimi. Mē dē proseche tǭ didaskalǭ, all᾽ echeinǭ kai tois echeinou mathēmasin echeithen lade ton typon " echeis eikona aristēn " prys echeinēn rhythmison sauton. Myriai eisin hai eikones en tais Graphais cheimenai biōn enaretōn " hoion, ean thelę̄s, elthe kai meta ton didaskalon en tois mathētais " ho men di' achtēmosynēs elampse, ho de dia chrēmatǭn" hoion ho Ēlias di᾿ achtēmosynēs, ho ᾿Adraam dia chrēmatōn " hoian nomizeis Palin ho men dia gamou, ho de dia parthenias " ho ᾿Adraam dia gamou, ekeinos dia parthenias " hēn theleis, badison " hekatera gar pherei pros ton ouranon. Ho men dia nēsteias, ho Iōannēs, ho de chōris nēsteiōn, ho Iōd, Palin autos houtos kai gynaichos phrontizōn kai paidōn kai thygaterōn kai oichias, kaipolyn echōn plouton ho allos ouden echechtēto, plēn tou himatiou tou trichinou. Kai ti legō oikian kai plouton kai chrēmata, hopou ge kai en basileią onta dynaton tēs aretēs epiladesthai? Pasēs gar oikias idiōtikēs an heuretheiē polypragmonesteros ho oichos ho basilikos. Ho toinyn Dauid elampsen en basileią, kai ouden auton exelysen hē alourgis kai to diadēma " allos holochlēron dēmou prostasian empepisteumenos, ho. Mōysēs legō, hoper kai dyscholōteron tynchanei. Entautha gar meizōn hē exousia ēn, hothen kai pleiōn hē? dyscholia eginezo. Eides en ploutǭ eudochimēchotas, eides kai en penią, eides en gamǭ, eides kai en parthenią thea tounantion palin kai en gamǭ kai en parthenią apolōlotas, kai en ploutǭ kai en penią" hoion. en gamǭ men polloi tōn anthrōpōn apōlonto, hoion Sampsōn, all᾽ ouch apo tou gamon, all᾽ apo tēs idias proaireseōs " en parthenią de, hoion hai pente. parthenoi" en ploutǭ, ho plousios ho ton Dazaron periorōn' en penią myrioi eti kai nyn penētes apollyntai. En basileią deiknymi pollous apolōlotas, en dēmagōgią. theleis de kai en stratiōtichę̄ taxei idein sōzomenous? hora ton Kornēlion " kai en prostasią oichias? blepe ton eunouchon tēs Aithiopissēs. Houtō pantothen -ean eis deon tǭ ploutǭ chrōmetha, ouden hēmas apolei " ean de mē, hapanta apolei, kai basileia, kai penia, kai ploutos, Ton mentoi nēphonta ouden blapsai dynēsetai. Eipe gar moi, aichmalōsia «i edlapsen? Ouden “ ennoei gar moi ton Iōsēph doulon genomenon, kai tēn aretēn diasōzonta " ennoei moi ton Daniēl, kai tous treis paidas aichmalōtous geno-. menous, kai pōs pollǭ mallon elampsan. Pantachou gar hē aretē lampei, kai achatagōnistos esti, kai ouden tautēn empodisai dynatai. Ti legō penian kai aichmalōsian kai douleian? oude limos, oude helkōsis, oude nosos dynatai blapsai" douleias gar nosos chalepōteron. Toioutos hēn ho Lazaros, toioutos ēn ho IPhǭd, toioutos hēn kai ho Timotheos pychnais astheneiais synechomenos. Horąs hoti tēs aretēs ouden dynatai perigenesthai? hou ploutos, ou penia, ouch archē, ou to archesthai, ou to tōn pragmatōn proïstasthai, ou nosos, ouk adoxia, ou to aperrhiphthai " alla tauta panta katō kai epi gēs apheisa, phthanei pros ton ouranon " monon estō gennaia psychē, kai to chōlyon ouden einai enareton. Hotan gar ho ergatēs errhōtai, ouden tōn exōthen empodizei. Kai gar kai epi tōn technōn, hotan ho technitēs empeiros hē kai karterikos kai pasan tēn technēn epistamenos, kan nosos epelthę̄, echei autēn, chan penētai, echei autēn, chan echę̄ to organon ϑeta cheiras, kan mē echę̄, kan ergazētai, chan mē ergazētai, ouden hēlattōtai " hē gar epistēmē henestin en autǭ. Houtō kai ho enaretos kai Theǭ anacheimenos, chan eis plouton hauton emdalę̄s, epideichnytai tēn aretēn, kan eis penean homoiōs, chan eis noson, chan eis hygeian, chan eis doxan, chan eis adoxian.

So the apostles were a pattern, preserving an archetypal image. Consider how exact their life was, so that they lay as an archetype and example and as living laws. For what the writings said, these men showed to all by deeds. This is the best teaching; in this way the teacher will be able to lead the disciple on. But if he himself speaks and philosophizes, but does the opposite in deeds, he is not yet a teacher. For this is easy even for the disciple, to philosophize in words; but there is need of admonition and guidance by deeds; for this makes the teacher respected and prepares the disciple to yield. How? When he sees him philosophizing in words, he will say that he commanded impossible things; and that they are impossible the teacher himself first shows by not doing them. But if he sees virtue perfected through deeds, he could not say this. However, even if the teacher's life is neglected, let us attend to ourselves, and hear the prophet saying, “They shall all be taught by God”; and, “They shall not teach each one his brother, saying, Know the Lord; for all shall know me, from the least of them to the greatest.” You do not have a virtuous teacher? But you have the true Teacher, whom alone one should call teacher: learn from him. He said, “Learn from me, for I am gentle.” Do not, then, attend to the teacher, but to him and to his lessons; take the pattern from there; you have the best image; shape yourself to it. There are countless images of virtuous lives laid up in the Scriptures; for example, if you wish, come after the Teacher to the disciples. One shone through having nothing, another through money: for example, Elijah through poverty, Abraham through money. Whichever you think [easier and more suited to you, go to it.] Again, one through marriage, another through virginity: Abraham through marriage, that other through virginity; walk whichever you wish; for each leads to heaven. One through fasting, John; another without fasts, Job. Again, this same man cared for a wife and sons and daughters and a house, and had great wealth; the other possessed nothing but the garment of hair. And why do I speak of house and wealth and money, when even in a kingdom it is possible to lay hold of virtue? For a royal house would be found more full of business than any private house. David, then, shone in a kingdom, and the purple and the diadem did not weaken him at all; another was entrusted with the leadership of a whole people, Moses I mean, which is even more difficult; for here the authority was greater, and so the difficulty became greater. You have seen men approved in wealth, you have seen them in poverty, you have seen them in marriage, you have seen them in virginity. See on the other hand people lost both in marriage and in virginity, both in wealth and in poverty. For example, in marriage many men were lost, such as Samson, but not because of marriage but because of his own will; in virginity, such as the five virgins; in wealth, the rich man who neglected Lazarus; in poverty, countless poor are still lost even now. In a kingdom I show many lost, in leadership of the people. Do you want to see people saved in the military rank too? See Cornelius. And in the management of a household? Look at the eunuch of the Ethiopian queen. So on every side, if we use wealth as we ought, nothing will destroy us; but if not, everything will destroy us: kingdom, poverty, wealth. But nothing can harm the one who is sober. Tell me, what harm did captivity do? None. For consider Joseph, who became a slave and preserved his virtue; consider Daniel and the three youths, who became captives, and how they shone much more. For virtue shines everywhere, and is unconquerable, and nothing can hinder it. Why do I speak of poverty and captivity and slavery? Not hunger, nor sores, nor disease can harm it; and disease is harder than slavery. Such was Lazarus, such was Job, such too was Timothy, gripped by frequent illnesses. Do you see that nothing can overcome virtue? Not wealth, not poverty, not ruling, not being ruled, not managing affairs, not disease, not disgrace, not being cast out; but leaving all these below on the earth, it reaches to heaven. Only let the soul be noble, and nothing hinders it from being virtuous. For when the workman is strong, nothing external hinders him. For in the crafts too, when the craftsman is experienced and steadfast and knows the whole craft, even if disease comes, he has it; even if he is poor, he has it; whether he has the tool in his hands or not, whether he works or not, … he has lost nothing; for the skill is in him. So also the virtuous man, devoted to God: even if you throw him into wealth, he shows his virtue; likewise in poverty, in disease, in health, in glory, in disgrace.

12.4PG 62:218

Οὐχὶ διὰ πάντων ἦλθον οἱ ἀπόστολοι; Διὰ δόξης, φησὶ, καὶ ἀτιμίας, διὰ δυσφημίας καὶ εὑφημίας. Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ποιοῦν ἀθλητὴν, τὸ πρὸς πάντα εἶναι ἐπιτήδειον " τοιαύτη καὶ ἡ τῆς ἀρετῆς φύσις. ᾽Ἂν δὲ εἴπῃς, ὅτι Οὐ δύναμαι προεστάναι πολλῶν, μονάζειν ὀφείλω, ὕδρισας τὴν ἀρετήν" αὕτη γὰρ πᾶσι χεχρῇσθαι δύναται, καὶ διαφαΐνειν, μόνον ἔστω ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ. Λιμός ἐστι; πλησμονὴ ἐστιν; Αὕτη γὰρ ἰσχὺν ἐπιδείκνυται τὴν αὑτῆς, χαθὼς Παῦλός φησιν, Οἷδα καὶ περισσεύειν, καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι. Ἔδει ἐργάζεσθαι; οὐχ ἐπῃσχύνθη, ἀλλὰ δύο ἕτη εἰργάζετο. Ἔδει λιμῶξαι; οὐχ ἑτάχη, οὐδὲ ἐδίστασεν. "Ἔδει ἀποθανεῖν; οὐκ ἐγένετο ταπεινός " διὰ πάντων τὸ φρόνημα τὸ γενναῖον καὶ τὴν τέχνην ἐπεδείξατο. Τοῦτον οὖν ζηλώσωμεν, καὶ οὐχ ἔσται λύπης ἡμῖν ὑπόθεσις. Τί γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, λυπῆσαι δυνήσεται τὸν τοιοῦτον; Οὐδέν. Ἕως ἂν μὴ ταύτην ἡμᾶς ἀφέληταί τις, πάντῶν ἀνθρώπων μαχαριώτεροι ἐσόμεθα, καὶ ἐνταῦθα, οὐχὶ ἐκεῖ μόνον. "Ἔστω γὰρ ὁ ἐνάρετος καὶ γυναῖκα ἔχων καὶ παιδία καὶ χρήματα καὶ δόξαν πολλήν" περὶ ταῦτα πάντα ὁμοίως ἐνάρετος μένει" ἄφελε αὐτὰ, καὶ πάλιν ὁμοίως ἐνάρετος ἔσται, οὔτε ὑπὸ τῶν θλίψεων καταδαπτιζόμενος, οὔτε ὑπὸ τῆς εὐπραγίας ὀγχούμενος" ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ πέτρα, καὶ χυμαινούσης τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ. γαλήνης οὔσης, ὁμοίως ἕστηχεν ἀπαθὴς, οὔτε ὑπὸ τῶν χυμάτων θρυπτομένη, οὔτε ὑπὸ τῆς γαλήνης ἄλλο τι πάσχουσα" οὕτω καὶ :ἣ ψυχὴ ἣἧ στεῤῥὰ ἕστηχε βεδαία καὶ ἐν γαλήνῃ καὶ ἐν: χύμασι. Καὶ χαθάπερ τὰ μὲν παιδία ἐν πλοίῳ καὶ ἀχλινὴς ὧν, τὸν θόρυδον ἐχείνων ὁρῶν, καὶ τερπόμενος" οὕτω καὶ Ψυχὴ φιλόσοφος, πάντων τῶν ἄλλων θορυδουμένων, καὶ γελώντων πάλιν ἀκαίρως, ἐν ταῖς τῶν πραγμάτων μεταδολαῖς, αὐτὸς ὥσπερ ἐπέ τινος αὐχένος; καὶ οἴαχος τῆς εὐλαθείας χάθηται ἀχλινῆς. Τί γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, ταράξαι δύναται ψυχὴν εὐλαδῇ; Θάνατος; ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ζωῆς βελτίονος ἀρχὴν οἶδεν. ᾿Αλλὰ πενία; ἀλλὰ τοῦτο συμπράττει αὐτῇ πρὸς ἀρετήν. ᾿Αλλὰ νόσος; ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγεῖται αὐτὴν παροῦσαν. Τί λέγω νόσον; οὐδὲ τὴν ἄνεσιν, οὐδὲ τὴν θλῖψιν " προλαδοῦσα γὰρ ἑαυτὴν ἔθλιψεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἀδοξία ἀλλὰ ὅλος ὁ χόσμος αὐτῇ ἐσταύρωται. ᾿Αλλὰ παίδων ἀποδολή; ἀλλ᾽ οὐ δέδοιχεν " ὅταν γὰρ περὶ ἀναστάσεως ἢ πεπληροφορημένη, τί αὐτὴν ἑλεῖν δύναται; Οὐδὲν τῶν πάντων. ᾿Αλλὰ πλοῦτος ἐπαίρει; οὐδαμῶς " οἷδε γὰρ ὅτι οὐδὲν τὰ χρήματα. ᾿Αλλὰ δόξα; ἀλλὰ πεπαίδευται, ὅτι πᾶσα δόξα ἀνθρώπου, ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου. ᾿Αλλὰ τρυφὴ; ἀλλ᾽ ἤχουσε Παύλου λέγοντος, ὅτι Ἡ σπαταλῶσα, ζῶσα τέθνηκεν. Ὅταν οὖν μήτε φλεγμαίνῃ, μήτε συστέλληται, τί τῆς ὑγείας ταύτης ἴσον ἂν εἴη; ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ αἱ ἄλλαι ψυκαὶ τοιαῦται, ἀλλὰ τῆς θαλάττης καὶ τοῦ χαμαιλέοντος πυχνότερον τρέπονται. “Ὥστε πολὺν εἶναι γέλωτα, ὅταν ἴδῃς τὸν αὐτὸν νῦν μὲν γελῶντα, νῦν δὲ χλαίοντα, νῦν δὲ φροντίζοντα, νῦν δὲ ὑπὲρ τὸ μέτρον ἐχχεχυμένον. Καίτοι ὁ Παῦλος οὐ δι᾽ ἄλλο τί φησι, Μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ ὅτι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ πολιτευόμεθα, ἔνθα οὐχ ἔστι τροπή. Ἐπήγγελται ἡμῖν ἔπαθλα οὐ τρεπόμενα " οὐχοῦν τοιαύτὴν πολιτείαν ἐπιδειξώμεθα, ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη λάδωμεν τὰ ἀγαθά. Τί εἰς εὔριπον ἑαυτοὺς ῥιπτοῦμεν, καὶ εἰς χλυδώνιον, καὶ εἰς χειμῶνα, καὶ εἰς ζάλην; Γενώμεθα ἐν γαλήνῃ. Οὐ παρὰ τὸν πλοῦτόν ἐστιν, οὐ παρὰ τὴν πενίαν, οὐ παρὰ τὴν δόξαν, οὐ παρὰ τὴν ἀδοξίαν, οὗ παρὰ τὴν νόσον, οὐ παρὰ τὴν ὑγείαν, οὐ πᾶρὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν ταῦτα πάντα ψυχήν. ᾿Αν αὐτὴ στεῤῥὰ ἣ καὶ χαλῶς πεπαιδευμένη τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐπιστήμην, πάντα εὔχολα αὐτῇ ἔσται. Καὶ ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν ὄψεται, καὶ τὸν λιμένα τὸν εὔδιον, καὶ μυρίων ἀπελθοῦσα ἐχεῖ ἀγαθῶν ἐπιτεύξεται" ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Ouchi dia pantōn ēlthon hoi apostoloi? Dia doxēs, phēsi, kai atimias, dia dysphēmias kai heuphēmias. Touto esti to poioun athlētēn, to pros panta einai epitēdeion " toiautē kai hē tēs aretēs physis. ᾽An de eipę̄s, hoti Ou dynamai proestanai pollōn, monazein opheilō, hydrisas tēn aretēn" hautē gar pasi chechrę̄sthai dynatai, kai diaphaïnein, monon estō en tę̄ psychę̄. Limos esti? plēsmonē estin? Hautē gar ischyn epideiknytai tēn hautēs, chathōs Paulos phēsin, Hoida kai perisseuein, kai hystereisthai. Edei ergazesthai? ouch epę̄schynthē, alla dyo hetē eirgazeto. Edei limōxai? ouch hetachē, oude edistasen. "Edei apothanein? ouk egeneto tapeinos " dia pantōn to phronēma to gennaion kai tēn technēn epedeixato. Touton oun zēlōsōmen, kai ouch estai lypēs hēmin hypothesis. Ti gar, eipe moi, lypēsai dynēsetai ton toiouton? Ouden. Heōs an mē tautēn hēmas aphelētai tis, pantōn anthrōpōn machariōteroi esometha, kai entautha, ouchi ekei monon. "Estō gar ho enaretos kai gynaika echōn kai paidia kai chrēmata kai doxan pollēn" peri tauta panta homoiōs enaretos menei" aphele auta, kai palin homoiōs enaretos estai, oute hypo tōn thlipseōn katadaptizomenos, oute hypo tēs eupragias onchoumenos" all᾽ hōsper petra, kai chymainousēs tēs thalassēs, kai. galēnēs ousēs, homoiōs hestēchen apathēs, oute hypo tōn chymatōn thryptomenē, oute hypo tēs galēnēs allo ti paschousa" houtō kai :hē psychē hēē sterrha hestēche bedaia kai en galēnę̄ kai en: chymasi. Kai chathaper ta men paidia en ploiǭ kai achlinēs hōn, ton thorydon echeinōn horōn, kai terpomenos" houtō kai Psychē philosophos, pantōn tōn allōn thorydoumenōn, kai gelōntōn palin akairōs, en tais tōn pragmatōn metadolais, autos hōsper epe tinos auchenos? kai oiachos tēs eulatheias chathētai achlinēs. Ti gar, eipe moi, taraxai dynatai psychēn euladę̄? Thanatos? alla touto zōēs beltionos archēn oiden. ᾿Alla penia? alla touto symprattei autę̄ pros aretēn. ᾿Alla nosos? all᾽ ouden hēgeitai autēn parousan. Ti legō noson? oude tēn anesin, oude tēn thlipsin " proladousa gar heautēn ethlipsen. ᾿All᾽ adoxia alla holos ho chosmos autę̄ estaurōtai. ᾿Alla paidōn apodolē? all᾽ ou dedoichen " hotan gar peri anastaseōs ē peplērophorēmenē, ti autēn helein dynatai? Ouden tōn pantōn. ᾿Alla ploutos epairei? oudamōs " hoide gar hoti ouden ta chrēmata. ᾿Alla doxa? alla pepaideutai, hoti pasa doxa anthrōpou, hōs anthos chortou. ᾿Alla tryphē? all᾽ ēchouse Paulou legontos, hoti Hē spatalōsa, zōsa tethnēken. Hotan oun mēte phlegmainę̄, mēte systellētai, ti tēs hygeias tautēs ison an eiē? all᾽ ouch hai allai psykai toiautai, alla tēs thalattēs kai tou chamaileontos pychnoteron trepontai. “Hōste polyn einai gelōta, hotan idę̄s ton auton nyn men gelōnta, nyn de chlaionta, nyn de phrontizonta, nyn de hyper to metron echchechymenon. Kaitoi ho Paulos ou di᾽ allo ti phēsi, Mē syschēmatizesthe tǭ aiōni toutǭ, all᾽ hē hoti en tǭ ouranǭ politeuometha, entha ouch esti tropē. Epēngeltai hēmin epathla ou trepomena " ouchoun toiautēn politeian epideixōmetha, enteuthen ēdē ladōmen ta agatha. Ti eis euripon heautous rhiptoumen, kai eis chlydōnion, kai eis cheimōna, kai eis zalēn? Genōmetha en galēnę̄. Ou para ton plouton estin, ou para tēn penian, ou para tēn doxan, ou para tēn adoxian, hou para tēn noson, ou para tēn hygeian, ou para tēn astheneian, alla para tēn hēmeteran tauta panta psychēn. ᾿An autē sterrha hē kai chalōs pepaideumenē tēn tēs aretēs epistēmēn, panta euchola autę̄ estai. Kai enteuthen ēdē tēn anapausin opsetai, kai ton limena ton eudion, kai myriōn apelthousa echei agathōn epiteuxetai" hōn genoito pantas hēmas epitychein, chariti kai philanthrōpią tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, kratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

Did not the apostles pass through everything? “Through glory and dishonour,” he says, “through evil report and good report.” This is what makes an athlete: being fit for everything; such too is the nature of virtue. But if you say, “I cannot preside over many; I ought to live as a monk,” you have insulted virtue; for it can make use of everything and shine through, only let it be in the soul. Is there hunger? Is there plenty? For it shows its own strength, as Paul says: “I know how to abound and how to be in want.” Was it necessary to work? He was not ashamed, but worked for two years. Was it necessary to go hungry? He did not waste away, nor hesitate. Was it necessary to die? He did not become abject; through everything he showed his noble mind and his skill. Let us emulate him, then, and there will be no occasion of grief for us. For what, tell me, will be able to grieve such a man? Nothing. As long as no one takes this away from us, we shall be more blessed than all people, here too, not there only. For let the virtuous man have a wife, children, money, and great glory: amid all these he remains equally virtuous; take them away, and again he will be equally virtuous, neither swamped by afflictions nor puffed up by prosperity; but just as a rock, whether the sea is stormy or calm, stands equally unmoved, neither broken by the waves nor otherwise affected by the calm, so too the firm soul stands steady both in calm and in waves. And just as on a ship the children [are tossed about, while the pilot sits by,] unmoved, watching their confusion and amused, so too the philosophic soul, while all the others are troubled and again laugh out of season amid the changes of affairs, sits unmoved as on a ridge and at the helm of godliness. For what, tell me, can trouble a godly soul? Death? But it knows this to be the beginning of a better life. Poverty? But this works with it toward virtue. Disease? But it counts it as nothing when present. Why do I say disease? Not even ease, nor affliction; for it has afflicted itself beforehand. Disgrace? But the whole world has been crucified to it. Loss of children? But it is not afraid; for when it is fully assured about the resurrection, what can overcome it? Nothing at all. Does wealth puff it up? Not at all; for it knows that money is nothing. Glory? But it has been taught that “all the glory of man is as the flower of grass.” Luxury? But it has heard Paul saying, “she who lives in luxury is dead while she lives.” When, then, it is neither inflamed nor shrunken, what could be equal to this health? But other souls are not such, but change more often than the sea and the chameleon; so that it is quite laughable when you see the same man now laughing, now weeping, now anxious, now let loose beyond measure. And yet Paul says, “Do not be conformed to this age,” for no other reason than that we are citizens of heaven, where there is no change. Unchanging prizes have been promised us; let us, then, show such a way of life, and take hold of the good things already from here. Why do we throw ourselves into a strait, and into surf, and into storm and squall? Let us be in calm. It does not depend on wealth, nor on poverty, nor on glory, nor on disgrace, nor on disease, nor on health, nor on weakness; all these depend on our soul. If it is firm and well trained in the knowledge of virtue, everything will be easy for it. Already from here it will see rest and the calm harbour, and departing there it will obtain countless good things; which may we all obtain, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 13

13.1PG 62:218

Πολλοὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦσιν, οὗς πολλάκις ὑμῖν, γῦν δὲ καὶ κλαίων λέγω, τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ" ὧν τὸ τέλος ἀκπώλεια, ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία, καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν, οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦντες. Ἡμὼν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ Σωτῆρα ἀπεχδεχόμεθα Κύριον ᾿Ιησοῦν Χριστὸν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπειγώσδως ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὑτὸ σύμμοῤρον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάἔξαι ἑαυτῷ τὰ πάντα. Οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀνάρμοστον καὶ ἀλλότριον Χριστιανοῦ, ὡς ἄνεσιν καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν ζητεῖν " οὐδὲν οὕτω τῆς ἐπαγγελίας καὶ στρατολογίας ἀλλότριον, ὡς τὸ πῷ παρόντι προστετηχέναι βίῳ. Ὁ Δεσπότης δου ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ σὺ ἄνεσιν ζητεῖς; ὁ Δεσπότης σου προσηλώθη, καὶ σὺ τρυφᾷς; καὶ ποῦ ταῦτα στρααπιώτον γενναίου; Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Παῦλός φησι, «1οὶ περιπατοῦσιν, οὖς πολλάκις ἔλεγον ὑμῖν, γῦν δὲ καὶ κλαίων.έγω, τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ τινες ἦσαν ὑποχρινόμενοι μὲν τὸν Χριστιανισμὸν, ἐν ἀνέσει δὲ ζῶντες καὶ τρυφῇ, τοῦτοιδὲ ἐναντίον τῷ σταυρῷ " διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα οὕτως ἔλεγεν. Ὁ γὰρ σταυρὸς ψυχῆς ἔστι παρατεἐχεῖνοι δὲ ἀπεναντίας πολιτεύονται, “Ὥστε χἂν λέγωσιν εἶναι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐχθροί εἰσι τοῦ σταυροῦ" ἣ τὰρ ἂν, εἰ τὸν σταυρὸν ἐφίλουν, δαζον τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον βίον ζῇν. Οὐχ ἀνεσκολοπίσθη σου ὁ Δεσπότης; Μίμησαι σὺ ἄλλως αὐτὸν, εἰ μὴ τὸν ἐχείνου δύνασαι τρόπον " σταύρωσον ἑαντὸν, χἂν μηδείς σε σταυρώσῃ σταύρωσον σεαυτὸν λέγω, "οὐχ ἵνα σεαυτὸν ἀνέλῃς (μὴ γένοιτο, τοῦτο γὰρ ἀσεδὲς), ἀλλ᾽ ὡς Παῦλος ἔλεγεν’ ᾿Εμοὶ γὰρ, φησὶ, κόσμος ἐσταύρωται, κἀγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ. Εἰ φιλεῖς τὸν Δεσπότην σου, τὸν θάνατον ἀπόθανε τὸν ἐχείνου" μάθε πόση τοῦ σταυροῦ ἡ ἰσχὺς, πόσα χατώρθωσε, πόσα κατορθοῖ, πῶς ἔστιν ἀσφάλεια τοῦ βίου. Διὰ τούτου πάντα τελεῖται - βάπτισμα διὰ ποῦ σταυροῦ (δεῖ γὰρ ἀναλαδεῖν τὴν σφραγῖδα)" χειροτονία διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ" χἂν ἐν ὁδοῖς ὥμεν, χἂν ἐν οἰκίᾳ, κἂν ὅπου ἄν ποτε, μέγα ἀγαθὸν ὁ σταυρὸς, σωτήριον ὅπλον, ἀσπὶς ἄμαχος, τῷ διαδόλῳ λος. Τούτῳ οὖν ἐχθραίνων βαστάζεις τὸν σταυρὸν, μὴ ἁπλῶς σφραγιζόμενος, ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ πάαχων. Οἶδε σταυρὸν ὁ Χριστὸς τὰ πάθη λέγειν, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ" ἘὰΨ μή τις ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθήσῃ μοι" τουτέστιν, ἐὰν μὴ τις ἧ παρεἐσχευασμένος πρὸς θάνατον. Οὗτοι δὲ ἀγενεῖς ὄντες. καὶ φιλόζωοι καὶ φιλοσώματοι, ἐχθροὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τυγχάνουσι " καὶ πᾶς, ὃς ἂν ἣ τῆς τρυφῆς φίλος καὶ -ἧς ἐνταῦθα ἀσφαλείας, ἐχθρός ἐστι τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἐν ᾧ Παῦλος καυχᾶται καὶ περιπλέχεται, ᾧ σπουδάζει συνουσιωθῆναι, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ " ᾿Εγὼ ἐσταύρωμαι τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμοί. Νῦν δέ φησι, Καὶ κλαίων «έγω. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι ἐπέτεινε τὸ χαχὸν, ὅτι δαχρύων ἄξιοι οἱ τοιοῦτοι. "Ὄντως δαχρύων ἄξιοι οἱ τρυφῶντες, τὸ μὲν περιβόλαιον, τουτέστι, τὸ σῶμα λιπαίνοντες, τῆς δὲ μελλούσης εὐθύνας διδόναι οὗδένα ποιούμενοι λόγον. Ἰδοὺ. τρυφᾷς, ἰδοὺ μεθύεις, σήμερον καὶ αὔριον, καὶ δέχα ἔτη καὶ εἴχοσι καὶ πριάχοντα καὶ πεντήχοντα καὶ ἑχατὸν, ὅπερ ἀδύναπον πλὴν ἀλλ᾽, εἰ βούλει, θῶμεν" τί τὸ πέρας; τί τὸ χέρδος; Οὐδέν. Τὸ οὖν τοιοῦτον βίον ζῆν οὐ δαχρύων ἄξιον καὶ θρήνων; Ἤγαγεν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ στάδιον τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα στεφανώσῃ, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἄπιμεν μηδὲν ἐργασάμενοι γενναῖον. Κλαίει τοίνυν ὁ Παῦλος ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἕτεροι γελῶσι καὶ σπαταλῶσιν " οὕτως ἐστὶ συμπαθητιχὸς, οὕτω φροντίζει πάντων ἀνθρώπων. Ὧν ὁ θεὸς, φησὶν, ἡ κχοιζία. Διὰ τοῦτό ἔστι θεὸς αὑτοῖς" τοῦτό ἐστι, Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν. Ὅρᾷς ὅσον ἡ τρυφὴ καχόν; τοῖς μὲν τὰ χρήματα, τοῖς δὲ ἡ χοιλία ὁ θεός. Οὐχὶ εἰδωλολάτραι καὶ οὗτοι, καὶ ἐχείνων χείρους; Καὶ ἡ δόξα, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν. Τινὲς τὴν περιτομὴν φασι δηλοῦν διὰ τούτου" ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ τοῦτό φημι, ἀλλὰ τοῦτό ἐστιν" Ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἔδει ἐγχαλύπτεσθαι, ἐπὶ τούτοις σεμνύνονται. Τοῦτό ἐστιν ὅ φησιν ἀλλαχοῦ - Τίνα οὖν μισθὸν εἴχετα τότε, ἐφ᾽ οἷς νῦν ἐπαισχύνεσθε; Δεινὸν μὲν γὰρ τὸ αἰσχρὰ πράττειν, τὸ δὲ πράττοντα αἰσχύνεσθαι, ἐξ ἡμισείας ἐστὶ δεινόν " ὅταν μέντοι τις καὶ ἐγχαλνων μόνον ταῦτα εἴρηται, οἱ δὲ παρόντες ἡμῖν ἐνταῦθα ἐξέφυγον τὸ ἔγχλημα; καὶ οὐδείς ἐστιν ὑπεύθυνος τούτῳ; οὐδὲ Θεὸν ἔχει τὴν χοιλίαν; οὐδὲ τὴν δόξαν ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ; Βούλομαι, καὶ σφόδρα βούλομαι μηδὲν τούτων εἶναι πρὸς ἡμᾶς, μηδὲ εἰδέγαι τινὰ ἕνοχον τοῖς λεγομένοις " δέδοιχα δὲ μὴ πρὸς ἡμᾶς μᾶλλον, ἣ τοὺς τότε λέγηται. “Ὅταν γὰρ πάντα τὸν βίον ἐν πότοις καὶ χώμοις ἀναλίσχῃ τις, καὶ εἰς μὲν πένητας ὀλίγα τινὰ δαπανᾷ, τὸ δὲ πλέον ἀναλίσχῃ εἰς τὴν χοιλίαν, οὐκ εἰκότως καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ λεχθήσεται; ᾿

Polloi gar peripatousin, hous pollakis hymin, gyn de kai klaiōn legō, tous echthrous tou staurou tou Christou" hōn to telos akpōleia, hōn ho theos hē koilia, kai hē doxa en tę̄ aischynę̄ autōn, hoi ta epigeia phronountes. Hēmōn gar to politeuma en ouranois hyparchei, ex hou kai Sōtēra apechdechometha Kyrion ᾿Iēsoun Christon, hos metaschēmatisei to sōma tēs tapeigōsdōs hēmōn eis to genesthai hauto symmorron tǭ sōmati tēs doxēs autou, kata tēn energeian tou dynasthai auton kai hypotaexai heautǭ ta panta. Ouden houtōs anarmoston kai allotrion Christianou, hōs anesin kai anapausin zētein " ouden houtō tēs epangelias kai stratologias allotrion, hōs to pǭ paronti prostetēchenai biǭ. Ho Despotēs dou estaurōthē, kai sy anesin zēteis? ho Despotēs sou prosēlōthē, kai sy tryphąs? kai pou tauta straapiōton gennaiou? Dia touto kai ho Paulos phēsi, «1oi peripatousin, ous pollakis elegon hymin, gyn de kai klaiōn.egō, tous echthrous tou staurou tou Christou. Epeidē tines ēsan hypochrinomenoi men ton Christianismon, en anesei de zōntes kai tryphę̄, toutoide enantion tǭ staurǭ " dia touto tauta houtōs elegen. Ho gar stauros psychēs esti parateecheinoi de apenantias politeuontai, “Hōste chan legōsin einai tou Christou, all᾽ hōs echthroi eisi tou staurou" hē tar an, ei ton stauron ephiloun, dazon ton estaurōmenon bion zę̄n. Ouch aneskolopisthē sou ho Despotēs? Mimēsai sy allōs auton, ei mē ton echeinou dynasai tropon " staurōson heanton, chan mēdeis se staurōsę̄ staurōson seauton legō, "ouch hina seauton anelę̄s (mē genoito, touto gar asedes), all᾽ hōs Paulos elegen’ ᾿Emoi gar, phēsi, kosmos estaurōtai, kagō tǭ kosmǭ. Ei phileis ton Despotēn sou, ton thanaton apothane ton echeinou" mathe posē tou staurou hē ischys, posa chatōrthōse, posa katorthoi, pōs estin asphaleia tou biou. Dia toutou panta teleitai - baptisma dia pou staurou (dei gar analadein tēn sphragida)" cheirotonia dia tou staurou" chan en hodois hōmen, chan en oikią, kan hopou an pote, mega agathon ho stauros, sōtērion hoplon, aspis amachos, tǭ diadolǭ los. Toutǭ oun echthrainōn bastazeis ton stauron, mē haplōs sphragizomenos, alla ta tou staurou paachōn. Oide stauron ho Christos ta pathē legein, hōs hotan legę̄" EaPs mē tis arę̄ ton stauron hautou, kai akolouthēsę̄ moi" toutestin, ean mē tis hē pareescheuasmenos pros thanaton. Houtoi de ageneis ontes. kai philozōoi kai philosōmatoi, echthroi tou staurou tynchanousi " kai pas, hos an hē tēs tryphēs philos kai -hēs entautha asphaleias, echthros esti tou staurou, en hǭ Paulos kauchatai kai periplechetai, hǭ spoudazei synousiōthēnai, hōs hotan legę̄ " ᾿Egō estaurōmai tǭ kosmǭ, kai ho kosmos emoi. Nyn de phēsi, Kai klaiōn «egō. Dia ti? Hoti epeteine to chachon, hoti dachryōn axioi hoi toioutoi. "Ontōs dachryōn axioi hoi tryphōntes, to men peribolaion, toutesti, to sōma lipainontes, tēs de mellousēs euthynas didonai houdena poioumenoi logon. Idou. tryphąs, idou methyeis, sēmeron kai aurion, kai decha etē kai eichosi kai priachonta kai pentēchonta kai hechaton, hoper adynapon plēn all᾽, ei boulei, thōmen" ti to peras? ti to cherdos? Ouden. To oun toiouton bion zēn ou dachryōn axion kai thrēnōn? Ēgagen hēmas eis to stadion touto ho Theos, hina stephanōsę̄, kai hēmeis apimen mēden ergasamenoi gennaion. Klaiei toinyn ho Paulos eph᾽ hois heteroi gelōsi kai spatalōsin " houtōs esti sympathētichos, houtō phrontizei pantōn anthrōpōn. Hōn ho theos, phēsin, hē kchoizia. Dia touto esti theos hautois" touto esti, Phagōmen kai piōmen. Horąs hoson hē tryphē kachon? tois men ta chrēmata, tois de hē choilia ho theos. Ouchi eidōlolatrai kai houtoi, kai echeinōn cheirous? Kai hē doxa, phēsin, en tę̄ aischynę̄ autōn. Tines tēn peritomēn phasi dēloun dia toutou" egō de ou touto phēmi, alla touto estin" Eph᾽ hois edei enchalyptesthai, epi toutois semnynontai. Touto estin ho phēsin allachou - Tina oun misthon eicheta tote, eph᾽ hois nyn epaischynesthe? Deinon men gar to aischra prattein, to de prattonta aischynesthai, ex hēmiseias esti deinon " hotan mentoi tis kai enchalnōn monon tauta eirētai, hoi de parontes hēmin entautha exephygon to enchlēma? kai oudeis estin hypeuthynos toutǭ? oude Theon echei tēn choilian? oude tēn doxan en tę̄ aischynę̄? Boulomai, kai sphodra boulomai mēden toutōn einai pros hēmas, mēde eidegai tina henochon tois legomenois " dedoicha de mē pros hēmas mallon, hē tous tote legētai. “Hotan gar panta ton bion en potois kai chōmois analischę̄ tis, kai eis men penētas oliga tina dapaną, to de pleon analischę̄ eis tēn choilian, ouk eikotōs kai peri autou lechthēsetai? ᾿

“For many walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: whose end is destruction, whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who think of earthly things. For our citizenship is in heaven, from which also we await a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will transform the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to the body of his glory, according to the working by which he is able even to subject all things to himself.” Nothing is so unfitting and foreign to a Christian as to seek ease and rest; nothing so foreign to our profession and enlistment as to be attached to the present life. Your Master was crucified, and do you seek ease? Your Master was nailed, and do you live in luxury? And where is this in a noble soldier? That is why Paul too says, “Many walk, of whom I told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ.” Since there were some who pretended to Christianity but lived in ease and luxury, and this is contrary to the cross, that is why he spoke so. For the cross belongs to a soul that is drawn up for battle …; but they live the opposite way. So even if they say they are Christ's, they are as enemies of the cross; for if they loved the cross, they would try to live the crucified life. Was not your Master impaled? Imitate him in another way, if you cannot in his manner: crucify yourself, even if no one crucifies you. Crucify yourself, I say, not so as to destroy yourself (God forbid, for that is impious), but as Paul said: “For to me,” he says, “the world has been crucified, and I to the world.” If you love your Master, die his death. Learn how great is the power of the cross, how much it has achieved, how much it achieves, how it is the safety of life. Through it everything is accomplished: baptism through the cross (for one must receive the seal); ordination through the cross; whether we are on the roads, or at home, or wherever we may be, the cross is a great good, a saving weapon, an invincible shield, an arrow against the devil. By being at enmity with him, then, you carry the cross, not merely sealing yourself with it, but suffering the things of the cross. Christ knows how to call sufferings a cross, as when he says, “Unless one takes up his cross and follows me”; that is, unless one is prepared for death. But these men, being ignoble and fond of life and of the body, are enemies of the cross; and everyone who is a lover of luxury and of safety here is an enemy of the cross, in which Paul boasts and which he embraces, with which he is eager to be one, as when he says, “I have been crucified to the world, and the world to me.” But now he says, “and I tell you even weeping”. Why? Because the evil had grown, because such people deserve tears. Truly those who live in luxury deserve tears, fattening the wrapper, that is, the body, but taking no account of the soul that is going to give account. See, you live in luxury, see, you get drunk, today and tomorrow, and ten years and twenty and thirty and fifty and a hundred, which is impossible; but, if you like, let us suppose it: what is the end? What the gain? Nothing. Is not living such a life worthy of tears and lamentation? God brought us into this stadium to crown us, and we go away having done nothing noble. So Paul weeps over the things at which others laugh and live wantonly; so sympathetic is he, so does he care for all people. “Whose god,” he says, “is the belly.” That is why it is a god to them: this is “Let us eat and drink.” Do you see how great an evil luxury is? For some, money is god, for others the belly. Are not these too idolaters, and worse than those? “And their glory,” he says, “is in their shame.” Some say that he means circumcision by this; but I do not say this, but it is this: they pride themselves on the things for which they ought to hide their faces. This is what he says elsewhere: “What fruit, then, did you have at that time from the things of which you are now ashamed?” For it is terrible to do shameful things; but to be ashamed while doing them is half as terrible; but when one even prides himself on them, [it is beyond all folly]. Were these things said about those men only, and have those present here with us escaped the charge? Is no one liable to it? Does no one have the belly as god? Nor his glory in his shame? I wish, I wish very much, that none of these things concerned us, and that I knew no one liable to what is said; but I fear that they are said of us rather than of those of that time. For when one spends his whole life in drinking parties and revels, and spends a little on the poor but the greater part on the belly, will it not rightly be said of him too?

13.2PG 62:218

Οὐδὲν ἐντρεπτιχώτερον τῆς λέξεως, οὐδὲν πληχτικώτερον, Ὧν ὁ θεὸς, φησὶν, ἡ κοιλία, καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν. Τίνες οὗτοί εἰσιν; Οἱ ἐπίγεια φρογοῦτντες, οἱ λέγοντες " Οἰχοδομήσωμεν οἷχίας. Ποῦ; Ἐν τῇ γῇ, φησί " χτησώμεθα ἀγροὺς, ἐν τῇ Υἢ πάλιν " ἐπιτύχωμεν ἀρχῆς. πάλιν ἐν τῇ γῇ" τύχωμεν δόξης, πάλιν ἐν τῇ γῇ πλοδτήσωμεν, πάντα ἐν τῇ γῇ. Οὗτοί εἰσιν ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ χοιλία. Οἱ γὰρ μηδὲν πνευματιχὸν φρονοῦντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνταῦθα πάντα χεχτημένοι, καὶ ταῦτα φρονοῦντες, εἰχότως τὴν χοιλίαν θεὸν ἔχουσι, λέγοντες, Φάγωμεν καὶ "πίωμεν" αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθγήσκομεν. Εἶτα σὺ μὲν περὶ τοῦ σώματος ἀλγεῖς, ὅτι γήϊνόν ἔστι, καίτοι τοῦτό σε οὐδὲν παραδλάπτει εἰς ἀρετῆς λόγον " τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν εἰς γῆν κατασπῶν τῇ τρυφῇ, καὶ μηδένα λόγον τούτου ποιῶν, γελᾷς, εἰπέ μοι, καὶ διαχέχυσαι; καὶ ποίας τεύξῃ συγγνώμης διακείμενος ἀναλγήτως, δέον καὶ τὸ σῶμα ποιῆσαι πνευματικόν; ἔξεστι γὰρ, ἂν θέλῃς. Κοιλίαν ἔλαδες, ἵνα τρέφῃς, οὐχ ἵνα διασπᾷς" ἵνα χρατῇς αὐτῆς, οὐχ ἵνα δέσποιναν ἔχῃς" ἵνα δοι ὑπηρετῇ πρὸς τὴν τῶν λοιπῶν μορίων διαπροφὴν, οὐχ ἵνα σὺ αὐτῇ ὑπηρετῇς, οὐχ ἵνα τοὺς ᾿ ὅρους ἐχδαίνῃς. Θὺ ποσαῦτα καχὰ ἐργάζεται ἡ θάλασσα τοὺς ὄρους ὑπερδαίνουσα, ὅσα ἡἧ γαστὴρ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἡμέτερον μετὰ τῆς ψυχῆς " πᾶσαν ἐπιχλύζει τὴν οἰχουμένην ἐκείνη, καὶ αὔτη ἅπαν τὸ σῶμα. Θὲς αὐτῇ ὄρον τὴν αὐτάρχειαν, χαθὼς θεὸς ἔθετο τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὴν ἄμμον κἂν χυμαίνῃ, χἂν ἀγριαίνῃ, ἐπιτίμα αὐτῇ τῇ δυνάμει τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν σοί. Ὅρα πῶς λόγῳ σε ἐτίμησεν ὁ θεὸς, ἵνα αὐτὸν μιμῇ ᾿ σὺ δὲ οὗ θέλεις, ἀλλ᾽ ὁρῶν αὐτὴν ὑπερδλύζουσαν, καὶ πᾶσαν διαφθείρουσαν τὴν φύσιν, καὶ λιμνάζουσαν, οὐ τολμᾷς κατασχεῖν οὐδὲ σωφρονίσαι. Ὧν ὁ θεὸς, φησὶν, ἡ κοιλία. Ἴδωμεν πῶς Παῦλος ἐδούλευσε τῷ Θεῷ " ἴδωμεν πῶς καὶ οἱ γαστρίμαργοι τῇ χοιλίᾳ. Οὐχὶ μυρίους ὑπομένουσιν οὗτοι θανάτους; οὐχ, ἅπερ ἂν προστάττῃ, δεδοίχασι παραχοῦσαι; οὐχὶ τὰ ἀδύνατα διακονοῦνται αὐτῇ; Οὐχὶ ἀνδραπόδων χείρους εἰσίν; ᾿Αλλ’ οὐχ ὁ Παῦλος τοιοῦτος " διὸ καὶ ἔλεγεν, Ἡμῶν δὲ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανῷ ὑπάρχει. Μὴ ποίνυν μηδὲ ἡμεῖς ἐνταῦθα ζητῶμεν ἄνεσιν " ἐχεῖ θελήσωμδν γενέσθαι λαμπροὶ, ἔνθα καὶ πολιτευόμεθα. Ἐξ οὕ καὶ Σωτῆρα, φησὶν, ἀκεκδεχόμεθα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν, ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπειγώσεως ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Κατὰ μικρὸν ἀνήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ, φησὶν, ὁ ἡμέτερος Σωτήρ᾽ ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου, ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου τὸ σεμνὸν δεικνύς. Ὃς μετασχηματίσϑι τὸ σῶμα, φησὶ, τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν. Πολλὰ πάσχει νῦν τὸ ἡμέτερον σῶμα, δεσμεῖται, μαστίζεται, μυρία πάσχει δεινά " ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοσαῦτα ἔπαθε, Τοῦτο Ῥῦν ἡνίξατο εἰπὼν, Εἰς τὸ γεγέσθαι αὑτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Ἆρα τὸ αὐτὸ μέν ἐστιν, ἐνδύεται δὲ ἀφθαρσίαν. Μετασχηματίσειν φησίν. Ἄρα καὶ τὸ σχῆμα ἕτερον, ἣ τὴν μεταδολὴν οὕτω χαταχρηστιχῶς ἐχάλεσε, Σῶμα δὲ ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν εἶπεν, ὅτι τεταπείνωται νῦν, ὅτι τῇ φθορᾷ ἐστιν ὑπεύθυνον, τῇ ἀλγηδόνι, ὅτι χεῖ εὐτελὲς εἶναι, καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν λοιπῶν ἔχειν τι πλέον. Εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὑτὸ, φησὶ, σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Βαθαί! ἐχείνῳ, τῷ χαθημένῳ ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Πατρὸς, σύμμορφον τοῦτο τὸ σῶμα γίνεται - ἐκείνῳ, τῷ προσχυνουμένῳ ὑπὸ Ὁ ἀγγέλων, ἐχείνῳ, ᾧ παρεστήχεσαν αἱ ἀσώματοι δυνάμεις, ἐχείνῳ τῷ ἐπάνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως, ἐκείνῳ σύμμορφον γίνεται. ἾΑρα ἂν ἡ οἰκουμένη πᾶσα λαδοῦσα δάχρνα, τοὺς ταύτης τῆς θεται αὐτὰς ἀνδρὶ ἴσως θαυμαστῷ, ὃν καὶ σύζυγον χαλεῖ" ᾧ ἴσως εἰώθει παρατίθεσθαι, ὡς συνεργῷ καὶ στρατιώτῃ καὶ χοινωνῷ καὶ ἀδελφῷ " ὅπερ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ποιεῖ, λέγων Συνίστημι ὑμῖν Φοίδὴν τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν, διάκονον οὖσαν τῆς Ἐχκλησίας τῆς ἐν Κεγχρεαῖς. Σύζυγε. Ἢ ἀδελ.φόν τινα αὑτῶν, ἣ καὶ ἄνδρα μιᾶς αὐτῶν οὕτω καλεῖ" ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγε" Νῦν ἀδελφὸς εἶ γνήσιος, νῦν ἀνὴρ γνήσιος, ὅτ' μέλος γέγονας. Αἴτιγες ἐν τῷ εὐαγγε- Δίῳ συνήθλησάν μοι. Οἴχοθεν ἡ προστασία σου, οὐχ ἀπὸ φιλίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ κατορθωμάτων. Συγήθιλη» σάν μοι. Τί λέγεις; γυναῖχες συνήθλησαν; Ναὶ, φησίν. Οὐ μικρὸν καὶ αὗται συνεδάλοντο μέρος καίποι δὲ πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν συνεργούντων αὑτῷ, ὅμως ἐλπίδος ἐχπεπτωχότας δαχρύῃ, ἀξίως δαχρύσει, ὅτι ). ἐν πολλοῖς καὶ αὗται συνέπραττον. Οὐ μικρῶς οὖν ἐπαγγελίας ἡμῖν χειμένης ἐχείνῳ γενέσθαι σύμμορ- τότε συνεχροτοῦντο αἱ Ἐχχλησίαι τῷ γὰρ τοὺς εὐφον, μετὰ τῶν δαιμόνων ἀπέρχεται; Οὐ μέλει μοι δοκίμους, εἴτε ἄνδρας, εἴτε γυναῖχας, τοσαύτης παρὰ γεέννης λοιπόν" ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃς, οὐδὲν “νομίζω πρὸς τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπολαύειν τιμῆς, πολλὰ ἐγίνετο τὰ χαλά. τὴν ἔχπτωσιν ταύτην. Τί λέγεις, ὦ Παῦλε; ἐχείνῳ Πρῶτον. μὲν γὰρ οἱ λοιποὶ πρὸς τὸν ἴσον ἤγοντο ζῆσύμμορφον γίνεται; Ναὶ, φησίν. Εἶτα, ἵνα μὴ ἀπι-)}Ὁ λον " δεύτερον δὲ καὶ ἐκέρδαινον διὰ τῆς τιμῆς " τρίστήσῃς, καὶ λογισμὸν ἐπήγαγε' Κατὰ τὴν γειαῦ, φησὶ, τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι ἑαυτῷ τὰ πάντα. Δύναμιν ἔχει, φησὶν, ὥστε τὰ πάντα ὑποτάξαι, ὥστε καὶ τὴν φθορὰν καὶ τὸν θάνατον καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐχείνους προθυμοτέρους ἐποίουν καὶ σφοδροτέρους. Διὰ τοῦτο πανταχοῦ ὁρᾷς ἐπιμελούμε νον τούτου τὸν Παῦλον, καὶ παρατιθέμενον τοὺς τοιούτους " ὅπερ καὶ ἂν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους φησὶν, Οἷτον μᾶλλον δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς δυνάμεως καὶ τοῦτο) τινές εἰσιν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς ᾿Αχαΐας. Τινὲς δέ φασιν ποιεῖ. Ποῖον γὰρ δυνάμεώς ἔστι μείξονος, εἰπέ μοι, ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀρχαγγέλους καὶ Χερυνθὶμ. καὶ Σε φὶμ ὑποτάξαι καὶ δαίμονας, ἣ σῶμα ποιῆσαι ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀθάνατον; Πολλῷ δὴ μᾶλλον τοῦτο, ἐχεῖνο. Ἔδειξε μῖξε ἔργα τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ; ὄνομα ἐχεῖνο χύριον εἶναι τὸ, Σύζυγε " πλὴν εἴτε τοῦτο, εἴτε ἐχεῖνο, οὐ σφόδρα ἀκχριθολογεῖσθαι δεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι πολλῆς χελεύει αὐτὰς προστασίας ἀπολαῦσαι, θαυμάζειν.

Ouden entreptichōteron tēs lexeōs, ouden plēchtikōteron, Hōn ho theos, phēsin, hē koilia, kai hē doxa en tę̄ aischynę̄ autōn. Tines houtoi eisin? Hoi epigeia phrogoutntes, hoi legontes " Oichodomēsōmen hoichias. Pou? En tę̄ gę̄, phēsi " chtēsōmetha agrous, en tę̄ Yē palin " epitychōmen archēs. palin en tę̄ gę̄" tychōmen doxēs, palin en tę̄ gę̄ plodtēsōmen, panta en tę̄ gę̄. Houtoi eisin hōn ho theos hē choilia. Hoi gar mēden pneumatichon phronountes, all᾽ entautha panta chechtēmenoi, kai tauta phronountes, eichotōs tēn choilian theon echousi, legontes, Phagōmen kai "piōmen" aurion gar apothgēskomen. Eita sy men peri tou sōmatos algeis, hoti gēïnon esti, kaitoi touto se ouden paradlaptei eis aretēs logon " tēn de psychēn eis gēn kataspōn tę̄ tryphę̄, kai mēdena logon toutou poiōn, geląs, eipe moi, kai diachechysai? kai poias teuxę̄ syngnōmēs diakeimenos analgētōs, deon kai to sōma poiēsai pneumatikon? exesti gar, an thelę̄s. Koilian elades, hina trephę̄s, ouch hina diaspąs" hina chratę̄s autēs, ouch hina despoinan echę̄s" hina doi hypēretę̄ pros tēn tōn loipōn moriōn diaprophēn, ouch hina sy autę̄ hypēretę̄s, ouch hina tous ᾿ horous echdainę̄s. Thy posauta kacha ergazetai hē thalassa tous orous hyperdainousa, hosa hēē gastēr to sōma to hēmeteron meta tēs psychēs " pasan epichlyzei tēn oichoumenēn ekeinē, kai autē hapan to sōma. Thes autę̄ oron tēn autarcheian, chathōs theos etheto tę̄ thalassę̄ tēn ammon kan chymainę̄, chan agriainę̄, epitima autę̄ tę̄ dynamei tę̄ ousę̄ en soi. Hora pōs logǭ se etimēsen ho theos, hina auton mimę̄ ᾿ sy de hou theleis, all᾽ horōn autēn hyperdlyzousan, kai pasan diaphtheirousan tēn physin, kai limnazousan, ou tolmąs kataschein oude sōphronisai. Hōn ho theos, phēsin, hē koilia. Idōmen pōs Paulos edouleuse tǭ Theǭ " idōmen pōs kai hoi gastrimargoi tę̄ choilią. Ouchi myrious hypomenousin houtoi thanatous? ouch, haper an prostattę̄, dedoichasi parachousai? ouchi ta adynata diakonountai autę̄? Ouchi andrapodōn cheirous eisin? ᾿All’ ouch ho Paulos toioutos " dio kai elegen, Hēmōn de to politeuma en ouranǭ hyparchei. Mē poinyn mēde hēmeis entautha zētōmen anesin " echei thelēsōmdn genesthai lamproi, entha kai politeuometha. Ex hou kai Sōtēra, phēsin, akekdechometha Kyrion Iēsoun, hos metaschēmatisei to sōma tēs tapeigōseōs hēmōn eis to genesthai auto symmorphon tǭ sōmati tēs doxēs autou. Kata mikron anēgagen hēmas ap᾽ ouranou, phēsin, ho hēmeteros Sōtēr᾽ apo tou topou, apo tou prosōpou to semnon deiknys. Hos metaschēmatisϑi to sōma, phēsi, tēs tapeinōseōs hēmōn. Polla paschei nyn to hēmeteron sōma, desmeitai, mastizetai, myria paschei deina " alla kai ta tou Christou tosauta epathe, Touto Rhyn hēnixato eipōn, Eis to gegesthai hauto symmorphon tǭ sōmati tēs doxēs autou. Ara to auto men estin, endyetai de aphtharsian. Metaschēmatisein phēsin. Ara kai to schēma heteron, hē tēn metadolēn houtō chatachrēstichōs echalese, Sōma de tapeinōseōs hēmōn eipen, hoti tetapeinōtai nyn, hoti tę̄ phthorą estin hypeuthynon, tę̄ algēdoni, hoti chei euteles einai, kai ouden tōn loipōn echein ti pleon. Eis to genesthai hauto, phēsi, symmorphon tǭ sōmati tēs doxēs autou. Bathai! echeinǭ, tǭ chathēmenǭ en dexią tou Patros, symmorphon touto to sōma ginetai - ekeinǭ, tǭ proschynoumenǭ hypo Ho angelōn, echeinǭ, hǭ parestēchesan hai asōmatoi dynameis, echeinǭ tǭ epanō pasēs archēs kai exousias kai dynameōs, ekeinǭ symmorphon ginetai. IAra an hē oikoumenē pasa ladousa dachrna, tous tautēs tēs thetai autas andri isōs thaumastǭ, hon kai syzygon chalei" hǭ isōs eiōthei paratithesthai, hōs synergǭ kai stratiōtę̄ kai choinōnǭ kai adelphǭ " hoper kai en tę̄ pros Rhōmaious poiei, legōn Synistēmi hymin Phoidēn tēn adelphēn hēmōn, diakonon ousan tēs Echklēsias tēs en Kenchreais. Syzyge. Ē adel.phon tina hautōn, hē kai andra mias autōn houtō kalei" hōs an ei elege" Nyn adelphos ei gnēsios, nyn anēr gnēsios, hot' melos gegonas. Aitiges en tǭ euange- Diǭ synēthlēsan moi. Oichothen hē prostasia sou, ouch apo philias, all᾽ apo katorthōmatōn. Sygēthilē» san moi. Ti legeis? gynaiches synēthlēsan? Nai, phēsin. Ou mikron kai hautai synedalonto meros kaipoi de pollōn ontōn tōn synergountōn hautǭ, homōs elpidos echpeptōchotas dachryę̄, axiōs dachrysei, hoti ). en pollois kai hautai synepratton. Ou mikrōs oun epangelias hēmin cheimenēs echeinǭ genesthai symmor- tote synechrotounto hai Echchlēsiai tǭ gar tous euphon, meta tōn daimonōn aperchetai? Ou melei moi dokimous, eite andras, eite gynaichas, tosautēs para geennēs loipon" hosa an eipę̄s, ouden “nomizō pros tōn loipōn apolauein timēs, polla egineto ta chala. tēn echptōsin tautēn. Ti legeis, ō Paule? echeinǭ Prōton. men gar hoi loipoi pros ton ison ēgonto zēsymmorphon ginetai? Nai, phēsin. Eita, hina mē api-)}Ho lon " deuteron de kai ekerdainon dia tēs timēs " tristēsę̄s, kai logismon epēgage' Kata tēn geiau, phēsi, tou dynasthai auton kai hypotaxai heautǭ ta panta. Dynamin echei, phēsin, hōste ta panta hypotaxai, hōste kai tēn phthoran kai ton thanaton kai autous echeinous prothymoterous epoioun kai sphodroterous. Dia touto pantachou horąs epimeloume non toutou ton Paulon, kai paratithemenon tous toioutous " hoper kai an tę̄ pros Korinthious phēsin, Hoiton mallon de apo tēs autēs dynameōs kai touto) tines eisin aparchē tēs ᾿Achaïas. Tines de phasin poiei. Poion gar dynameōs esti meixonos, eipe moi, angelous kai archangelous kai Cherynthim. kai Se phim hypotaxai kai daimonas, hē sōma poiēsai aphtharton kai athanaton? Pollǭ dē mallon touto, echeino. Edeixe mixe erga tēs dynameōs autou? onoma echeino chyrion einai to, Syzyge " plēn eite touto, eite echeino, ou sphodra akchrithologeisthai dei, all᾽ hoti pollēs cheleuei autas prostasias apolausai, thaumazein.

Nothing is more shaming than the expression, nothing more cutting: “whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their shame.” Who are these? “Those who think of earthly things”, who say, “Let us build houses.” Where? On earth, he says. “Let us acquire fields”: on earth again. “Let us obtain office”: again on earth. “Let us obtain glory”: again on earth. “Let us become rich”: everything on earth. These are they whose god is the belly. For those who think of nothing spiritual, but have everything here and think about these things, rightly have the belly as god, saying, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.” Then you are grieved about the body, that it is earthly, though this harms you in nothing as regards virtue; but dragging the soul down to earth by luxury and taking no account of this, tell me, do you laugh and let yourself go? And what pardon will you obtain, being so insensible, when you ought to make even the body spiritual? For it is possible, if you will. You received a belly to feed it, not to tear it apart; to master it, not to have it as mistress; that it may serve you for the nourishment of the other members, not that you may serve it, not that you may overstep the bounds. The sea overstepping its bounds does not do so much harm as the belly does to our body together with the soul: the one floods the whole world, the other the whole body. Set it a bound, sufficiency, as God set the sand for the sea; and if it swells, if it rages, rebuke it with the power that is in you. See how God honoured you with reason, that you may imitate him; but you will not, but seeing it overflowing, corrupting the whole nature and turning it into a swamp, you do not dare to restrain or chasten it. “Whose god is the belly.” Let us see how Paul served God, and let us see how the gluttons serve the belly. Do they not endure countless deaths? Are they not afraid to disobey whatever it commands? Do they not perform impossible services for it? Are they not worse than slaves? But Paul was not such; that is why he said, “But our citizenship is in heaven.” So let us too not seek ease here; let us wish to be glorious there, where we are citizens. “From which also,” he says, “we await a Saviour, the Lord Jesus, who will transform the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to the body of his glory.” Little by little he has led us up: “from heaven,” he says, “our Saviour,” showing the dignity from the place and from the person. “Who will transform,” he says, “the body of our humiliation.” Our body suffers much now: it is bound, it is scourged, it suffers countless terrible things; but Christ's body too suffered as much. This he hinted at by saying, “that it may be conformed to the body of his glory.” So the body is the same, but it puts on incorruption. “Will transform,” he says: so the form too is different; or he called the change so by an extended use. And he said “the body of our humiliation” because it is now humbled, because it is subject to corruption, to pain, because it seems to be mean and to have nothing more than the rest. “That it may be conformed,” he says, “to the body of his glory.” Ah! This body becomes conformed to that one which sits at the right hand of the Father; to that one worshipped by angels; to that one at which the bodiless powers stood; to that one above every rule and authority and power, to that one it becomes conformed. If the whole world should take up tears and weep for those who have fallen from this hope, it would weep worthily. When so great a promise lies before us, to become conformed to him, does one go off with the demons? I no longer care about Gehenna; whatever you say, I count nothing compared with this loss. What are you saying, Paul? It becomes conformed to that one? Yes, he says. Then, so that you may not disbelieve, he added a reason too: “according to the working by which he is able even to subject all things to himself.” He has power, he says, to subject all things, so as to [abolish] even corruption and death (or rather, he does this too by the same power). For what, tell me, belongs to greater power: to subject angels and archangels and Cherubim and Seraphim and demons, or to make a body incorruptible and immortal? Much more the former than the latter. He has shown greater works of his power.

[From the passage on Phil 4:2–3:] … and he commends them to a man perhaps admirable, whom he also calls yokefellow; to whom perhaps he was accustomed to commend people, as to a fellow worker and soldier and partner and brother; as he does also in the Letter to the Romans, saying, “I commend to you Phoebe our sister, who is a deaconess of the church in Cenchreae.” “Yokefellow.” He calls so either some brother of theirs or the husband of one of them; as if he said: now you are a genuine brother, now a genuine husband, because you have become a member. “Who laboured with me in the gospel.” Your claim to patronage comes from yourselves, not from friendship but from achievements. “Laboured with me.” What are you saying? Women laboured with you? Yes, he says; these too contributed no small part. And though there were many who worked with him, nevertheless these too worked with him in many things. In no small way, then, were the churches knit together at that time; for from the approved, whether men or women, enjoying so much honour from the rest, many good things came about. First, the rest were led to equal zeal; second, they gained by the honour; third, they made those very people more eager and more vehement. That is why everywhere you see Paul taking care of this and commending such people, as he says also in the Letter to the Corinthians: “You know the household of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia.” Some say that “Yokefellow” is a proper name; but whether this or that, one must not be over-exact, but marvel that he bids them receive great patronage.

13.4PG 62:218

Πάντα ἡμῖν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐστι, καὶ Σωτὴρ. καὶ πόλις, καὶ ὅ τι ἂν εἴποι τις " Ἐξ οὗ, φησὶ, καὶ Σωἵνα καὶ τούτοις πι Ὥστε χἂν ὁρᾶτε τούτους καίροντας, χἂν ὁρᾶτε μδάξομμκυς, στήχετε, μηδὲν») τῆρα ἀπεχδεχόμεθα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. παραδλάπτεσθε παρ᾽ αὐτῶϑ, μηδὲν πτύρεσθε - ἱκαναὶ αὗται αἱ ἐλπίδες καὶ τὸν σφόδρα νωθρὸν καὶ ὑπνηλὸν ἀνορθῶσα: [Ώστε, ἀδειῖφοί μου, φησὶν, ἀγαπητοῖ καὶ ἐπιπόθητοι, χαρά μου καὶ στέςραγός μου, οὕτω στήκετε ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἀγαπητοί. Οὕτω, πῶς : Ὡς ἑστήχατε ἀχλινεῖς. "Ὅρα πῶς μετὰ τὴν παραίνεσιν τὰ ἐγχώμια - Χαρὰ καὶ στέφαγός μου. Οὐχ Καὶ τοῦτο τῆς φιλανθρωπίας αὐτοῦ. Αὐτὸς κάλιν ἔρχεται πρὸς ἡμᾶς, οὐχ ἡμᾶς ἕλκει ἐχεῖ, καὶ οὕτω λαδὼν ἡμᾶς ἄπεισι" καὶ τοῦτο πολλῆς τῆς τιμῆς. Εἰ γὰρ πρὸς ἐχθροὺς ὄντας ἦλθε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον πρὸς φίλους γενομένους. Οὐχ ἐπιτρέπει τοῦτο ἀγγέλοις, οὐδὲ δούλοις, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν ἔρχεται χαλέσων ἡμᾶς εἰς τὰ βασίλεια αὐτοῦ. Τάχα δὲ καὶ ἁπλῶς χαρὰ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δόξα οὐχ ἁπλῶς δόξα, ἀλλὰ γρῖ αὐτοῦ, τιμώμενοι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἀρθήσονται καὶ στέφανος " ἧς δόξης οὐχ ἔστιν ἴσον, ὅταν Παύλου στέφανος ὥσιν. Οὕτω στήκετε ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἀγωπητοί - τουτέστιν, ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εὐοδίαν παρακαλῶ, καὶ Συντύχην παρακαῶ τὸ αὑτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ἐρωτῶ καὶ σὲ, σύζυγε γ΄.Τινὲς τὴν γυναῖχα αὐτοῦ παραχαλεῖν ἐνταῦθά φασιν, Σύζυγε γγήσιε" ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔστιν, ἀλλά τινα διὰ νεφελῶν. Καὶ ἡμεῖς γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν νεφέλαις ἁρπαγησόμεθα οἱ τιμῶντες αὐτὸν, καὶ οὕτω πάντοτε σὺν Κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα. Τίς ἄρα εὑρεθῇ ὁ πιστὸς δοῦλος καὶ φρόνιμος; τίνες ἄρα οἱ χαταξιούμενοι τῶν τοσοὕτων ἀγαθῶν; πῶς ἑλεεινοὶ οἱ ἀποπίπτοντες; Εἰ γὰρ τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἐχλαίομεν τῆς βασιλείας ἀποτυχόντες, ἄρά τι ἄξιον ἐποιοῦμεν; Εἰ γὰρ μυρίας γεέννας εἴπῃς, οὐδὲν ἴσον ἐρεῖς τῆς ὀδύνης ἐχείνης, ἣν ὑφίσταται τότε ἡ ψυχὴ, τῆς οἰχουμένης γυναῖχα, ἣ καὶ ἄνδρα μιᾶς αὐτῶν. Συναντιλαμδάψου αὐταις ηδὶν, αἵτινες ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ συν- ὃ χλονουμένης ἁπάσης, τῶν σαλπίγγων ἠχουσῶν, ἠθιλησα μοι, μετὰ καὶ Κλήμεντος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν συνεργῶν μου, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίδλῳ ζωῆς. Ὁρᾷς ὅσην αὐτοῖς ἀρετὴν μαρτυρεῖ; Ὅπερ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις εἶπεν ὁ Χριστὸς, Μὴ καίρετε, ὅτι τὰ δαιμόνια ὑμῖν ὑπακούει, ἀ.1.1} ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐγγεγραμμένα ἐν βίδλῳ ζωῆς, τοῦτο αὐτοῖς μαρτυρεῖ καὶ οὗτος λέγων, Ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίδλῳ ζωῆς. Δοχοῦσι δέ μοι αὗται αἱ γυναῖχες τὸ χεφάλαιον εἶναι τῆς Ἐχχλησίας τῆς ἐχεῖ, καὶ παρατίτῶν ἀγγέλων ᾿ προτρεχόντων, τῶν πρώτων, εἶτα δευτέρων, εἶτα τρίτων, εἶτα μυρίων ταγμάτων ἐχχεομένων εἰς τὴν γῆν, εἶτα τῶν Χερουδὶμ (πολλὰ δὲ ταῦτά ἐστι καὶ ἄπειρα)" εἶτα τῶν Σεραφὶμ, αὐτοῦ ἐρχομένου ἐπὶ τῆς δόξης ἐχείνης τῆς ἀφράστου, ἀπαντώντων, τῶν ἀφιχομένων τοὺς ἐχλεχτοὺς ἄγειν εἰς μέσον" εἶτα τῶν περὶ Παῦλον, καὶ πάντων ὅσοι εὐδοχίτιμωμένων παρὰ τοῦ Βασιλέως ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς στρατιᾶς τῆς οὐρανίου. Εἰ γὰο μὴ γέεννα ἦν, τὸ τοὺς μὲν τιμᾶσθαι, ἐκείνους δὲ ἀτιμάξεσθαι, πόσον ἐστίν; ᾿Αφόρητος ἣ γέεννα, ὁμολογῶ. καὶ σφόδρα ἀφόρητος" πλὴν ἀφορητοτέρα αὑτῆς, τῆς βασιλείας ἡ ἔχπτωσις. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι" εἴ τις βασιλεὺς, ἣ υἱὸς βασιλέως ἀπελθὼν, καὶ πολέμους χατορθώσας μυρίους, καὶ θαυμασθεὶς, καὶ ἔχων στρατόπεδον ὁλόχληρον, ἑπιδαίνοι πόλεώς τινος μετὰ τοῦ ζεύγους, μετὰ τροπαίων, μετὰ “μυρίων ταγμάτων πάντων χρυσοφορούντων, μετὰ τιῦν δορυφόρων τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν ἀπάντων ἀσπίδας ἐχόντων χρυσᾶς, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ πόλις ἐστεφανωμένη εἴη, καὶ πάντες οἱ τῆς οἰχουμένης ἄρχοντες μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἕποιτο δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ πᾶσα ἡλικία, ὀπίσω ἀλλογενῶν ἐθνῶν δεσμωτῶν, ὑπάρχων, σατραπῶν, ὑπάτων, τυράννων, ἀρχόντων' εἶτα ἐπὶ ἁπάσης τῆς λαμπρότητος ἐχείνης, ποὺς ἀπαντῶντας τῶν πολιτῶν δέχοιτο καὶ χαταφιδοίη, καὶ χεῖρα ὀρέγοι, καὶ πάσης μεταδιδοῖ παῤῥησίας, ἣ καὶ πάντων ἑστώτων διαλέγοιτο, ὡς πρὸς φίλους, καὶ λέγοι! πᾶταν τὴν ὁδὸν ἐχείνην δι᾽ αὐτοὺς πεποιῆσθαι, καὶ τοὺς μὲν εἰς τὰ βασίλεια ἄγοι τὰ ἑαυτοῦ, τοὺς δὲ χαταλιμπάνοι, πόση: χολάσεως τοῦτο οὐχ ἄξιον, εἰ καὶ μὴ χολάζονται; Εἰ δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἀνθρώπον οὕτω πικρὺν τὸ τῆς δόξης ταύτης ἀποπεσεῖν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ Θεοῦ, ὅταν αἱ ἄνω δυνάμεις πᾶσαι παρὥσι μετὰ τοῦ Βασιλέως, ὅταν οἱ δαίμονες δεδεμένοι καὶ χάτω νεύοντες, καὶ ὁ διάθολος αὐτὸς δέσμιος ἄγηται, καὶ πᾶσα ἰσχὺς ἡ ἀντιχειμένη, ὅταν αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν. ὅταν αὐτὸς ἔρχηται ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν, Πιστεύσατέ μοι, ὑπὸ τῆς ὀδύνης τῆς χατεχούδης μου τὴν ψυχὴν τῷ διηγήματι τούτῳ οὐδὲ ἐξανύσαι τὸν λόγον δύναμαι. Ἐννοήσωμεν πόσης ἀποστερούμεθα δόξης, ἐξὸν μὴ ἀποστερηθῆναι. Τὸ γὰρ δεινὸν “οὔτό ἐστιν, ὅτι χύριοι ὄντες τοῦ μὴ ταῦτα παθεῖν, πάτχομεν. Ὅταν γὰρ τοὺς μὲν δέχηται καὶ ἀπάγῃ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, τοὺς δὲ καὶ δεδακρυμένου:ς καὶ χάτω νεύοντας ἐπὶ τὸ τῆς γεέννης πῦρ, πρῶτον παραδειγματισθέντας ἐπὶ τῆς οἰχουμένης ἁπάσης, πόσην οἴει τὴν ὀδύνην εἶναι; Σπεύδωμεν οὖν ἕω; ἐστὶ καιρὸς, καὶ πολλὴν τῆς ἐαυπῶν σωτηρίας τὴν φροντίδα ποιώμεθα. ΠΙόσα τοιαῦτα ἔχομεν εἰπεῖν οἷα ὁ πλούσιος" Εἴ τις ἡμᾶς νῦν συνἐχώρει, ἐδουλευσάμεθα ἄν τι τῶν συμφερόντων᾽ ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἀφίησι Καὶ ὅτι ἐροῦμεν, οὐχὶ ἀπ᾽ ἐχείνου μόνου δῆλον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ ἄλλων πολλῶν. Καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς, πόσοι ἐν πυρετῷ ἐγένοντο, καὶ εἴπον, Ἐὰν σούμεθα! Πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ἐροῦμεν τότε, ἀλλὰ ἀχουσόμεθα ἅπερ ὁ πλούσιος, ὅτι χάσμα ἐστὶν, ὅτι ἀπ’ ελάδομεν τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἐνταῦθα. Στένωμεν οὖν, παραχαλῶ, πιχρόν' μᾶλλον δὲ μὴ μόνον στένωμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετέλθωμεν τὴν ἀρετήν. Πενθήσωμεν νῦν ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ, ἵνα μὴ τότε πενθήσωμεν εἰχῆ" χλαύσωμεν νῦν, καὶ μὴ τότε γλαύσομεν ἐπὶ χαχίᾳ΄ οὗτος ὁ χλαυθμὸς ἀρετῆς, ἐχεῖνος ἀνωφελοῦς μετανοίας 8: θλίψωμεν ἑαυτοὺς νῦν, ἵνα μὴ τότε θλιδῶμεν, Θὺχ ἔστιν ἴσον ἐνταῦθα θλιθῆναι, χἀχεῖ, Ἐνταῦθα μὲν γὰρ πρὸς βραχὺν θλίδῃ χρόνον, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ αἴσθησιν λαμθάνεις τῆς θλίψεως, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐπ᾿ ἀγαθῷ θλίδῃ" ἐκεῖ δὲ χαλεπωτέρα ἡ θλῖψις, ὅτι οὐχ ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι, οὐδὲ ἐπί τινι διεξόδῳ, ἀλλὰ ἀπείρως » καὶ διαπαντός ἔστι. Γένοιτο δὲ πάντας ἡμᾶς ἀπαλλαγέντας τυχεῖν τῆς ἀνέσεως. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ πρὸς τὸ μὴ ταύτης διαμαρτεῖν χρεία συντόνου σπουδῆς καὶ ἀδιαλείπτων εὐχῶν, σπουδάζωμεν, παρακαλῶ’ ἂν γὰρ σπουδάζωμεν, καὶ εὐχόμενοι ἀνύομεν" ἐὰν εὐχώμεθα ἐχτενῶς, δίδωσιν ὁ Θεός. Ἃν δὲ μήτε αἰτῶμεν αὐτὸν, μήτε ἐνεργῶμέν κι τοιοῦτον, μηδὲ ἐργαζώμεθα, πῶς ἕνι χατορθῶσαί ποτε χαθεύδοντας : Οὐδαμῶς. ᾿Αγαπητὸν γὰρ τρέ- «ῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ, ὡς Παῦλος εἶπε, δυνηθῆναι ἐπιτυχεῖν, μήτι γε δὴ καθεύδοντας. Εἴ πως καταντήσω, φησίν. Εἰ δὲ Παῦλος ἔλεγεν, Εἴ πως καταντήσω, εἴ ἡμεῖς ἐροῦμεν; Καθεύδοντας γὰρ οὐδὲ χοσμιχκὰ πράγματα ἔστιν ἀνύσαι ποτὲ, μήτι γε πνευματιχά" χαθεύδοντας οὐδὲ παρὰ τῶν φίλων ἔστι τι λαδεῖν ποτε, μῆτι γε παρὰ Θεοῦ" καθεύδοντας οὐδὲ πατέρες ςιμῶσι, μήτι γε ὁ Θεός. Μιχρὸν πονήσωμεν, ἵνα διαπαντὸς ἀναπαυσώμεθα. Πάντως θλιδῆναι δεῖ" χἂν μὴ θλιδῶμεν ἐνταῦθα, ἐχεῖ τοῦτο μένει. Διὰ τί μὴ αἱ- Γένοιτο δὲ πάντας ἡμᾶς ἀξίως πολιτευσαμένους Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ συμμορφωθέντας, τῶν ἀποῤῥήτων τυχεῖν ἀγαθῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμὴν.

Panta hēmin en ouranois esti, kai Sōtēr. kai polis, kai ho ti an eipoi tis " Ex hou, phēsi, kai Sōina kai toutois pi Hōste chan horate toutous kairontas, chan horate mdaxommkys, stēchete, mēden») tēra apechdechometha Kyrion Iēsoun Christon. paradlaptesthe par᾽ autōϑ, mēden ptyresthe - hikanai hautai hai elpides kai ton sphodra nōthron kai hypnēlon anorthōsa: [Ōste, adeiiphoi mou, phēsin, agapētoi kai epipothētoi, chara mou kai stesragos mou, houtō stēkete en Kyriǭ, agapētoi. Houtō, pōs : Hōs hestēchate achlineis. "Hora pōs meta tēn parainesin ta enchōmia - Chara kai stephagos mou. Ouch Kai touto tēs philanthrōpias autou. Autos kalin erchetai pros hēmas, ouch hēmas helkei echei, kai houtō ladōn hēmas apeisi" kai touto pollēs tēs timēs. Ei gar pros echthrous ontas ēlthe, pollǭ mallon pros philous genomenous. Ouch epitrepei touto angelois, oude doulois, all᾽ autos epi tōn nephelōn erchetai chalesōn hēmas eis ta basileia autou. Tacha de kai haplōs chara, alla kai doxa ouch haplōs doxa, alla gri autou, timōmenoi hyp᾽ autou, arthēsontai kai stephanos " hēs doxēs ouch estin ison, hotan Paulou stephanos hōsin. Houtō stēkete en Kyriǭ, agōpētoi - toutestin, en tę̄ elpidi tou Theou. Euodian parakalō, kai Syntychēn parakaō to hauto phronein en Kyriǭ. Kai erōtō kai se, syzyge g΄.Tines tēn gynaicha autou parachalein entautha phasin, Syzyge ngēsie" all᾽ ouch estin, alla tina dia nephelōn. Kai hēmeis gar, phēsin, en nephelais harpagēsometha hoi timōntes auton, kai houtō pantote syn Kyriǭ esometha. Tis ara heurethę̄ ho pistos doulos kai phronimos? tines ara hoi chataxioumenoi tōn tosoutōn agathōn? pōs heleeinoi hoi apopiptontes? Ei gar ton panta chronon echlaiomen tēs basileias apotychontes, ara ti axion epoioumen? Ei gar myrias geennas eipę̄s, ouden ison ereis tēs odynēs echeinēs, hēn hyphistatai tote hē psychē, tēs oichoumenēs gynaicha, hē kai andra mias autōn. Synantilamdapsou autais ēdin, haitines en tǭ euangeliǭ syn- ho chlonoumenēs hapasēs, tōn salpingōn ēchousōn, ēthilēsa moi, meta kai Klēmentos kai tōn loipōn synergōn mou, hōn ta onomata en bidlǭ zōēs. Horąs hosēn autois aretēn martyrei? Hoper tois apostolois eipen ho Christos, Mē kairete, hoti ta daimonia hymin hypakouei, a.1.1} hoti ta onomata hymōn engegrammena en bidlǭ zōēs, touto autois martyrei kai houtos legōn, Hōn ta onomata en bidlǭ zōēs. Dochousi de moi hautai hai gynaiches to chephalaion einai tēs Echchlēsias tēs echei, kai paratitōn angelōn ᾿ protrechontōn, tōn prōtōn, eita deuterōn, eita tritōn, eita myriōn tagmatōn echcheomenōn eis tēn gēn, eita tōn Cheroudim (polla de tauta esti kai apeira)" eita tōn Seraphim, autou erchomenou epi tēs doxēs echeinēs tēs aphrastou, apantōntōn, tōn aphichomenōn tous echlechtous agein eis meson" eita tōn peri Paulon, kai pantōn hosoi eudochitimōmenōn para tou Basileōs epi pasēs tēs stratias tēs ouraniou. Ei gao mē geenna ēn, to tous men timasthai, ekeinous de atimaxesthai, poson estin? ᾿Aphorētos hē geenna, homologō. kai sphodra aphorētos" plēn aphorētotera hautēs, tēs basileias hē echptōsis. Eipe gar moi" ei tis basileus, hē huios basileōs apelthōn, kai polemous chatorthōsas myrious, kai thaumastheis, kai echōn stratopedon holochlēron, hepidainoi poleōs tinos meta tou zeugous, meta tropaiōn, meta “myriōn tagmatōn pantōn chrysophorountōn, meta tiyn doryphorōn tōn peri auton apantōn aspidas echontōn chrysas, kai pasa hē polis estephanōmenē eiē, kai pantes hoi tēs oichoumenēs archontes met᾽ autou, hepoito de autǭ kai pasa hēlikia, opisō allogenōn ethnōn desmōtōn, hyparchōn, satrapōn, hypatōn, tyrannōn, archontōn' eita epi hapasēs tēs lamprotētos echeinēs, pous apantōntas tōn politōn dechoito kai chataphidoiē, kai cheira oregoi, kai pasēs metadidoi parrhēsias, hē kai pantōn hestōtōn dialegoito, hōs pros philous, kai legoi! patan tēn hodon echeinēn di᾽ autous pepoiēsthai, kai tous men eis ta basileia agoi ta heautou, tous de chatalimpanoi, posē: cholaseōs touto ouch axion, ei kai mē cholazontai? Ei de ep᾽ anthrōpon houtō pikryn to tēs doxēs tautēs apopesein, pollǭ mallon epi Theou, hotan hai anō dynameis pasai parōsi meta tou Basileōs, hotan hoi daimones dedemenoi kai chatō neuontes, kai ho diatholos autos desmios agētai, kai pasa ischys hē anticheimenē, hotan hai dynameis tōn ouranōn. hotan autos erchētai epi tōn nephelōn, Pisteusate moi, hypo tēs odynēs tēs chatechoudēs mou tēn psychēn tǭ diēgēmati toutǭ oude exanysai ton logon dynamai. Ennoēsōmen posēs aposteroumetha doxēs, exon mē aposterēthēnai. To gar deinon “outo estin, hoti chyrioi ontes tou mē tauta pathein, patchomen. Hotan gar tous men dechētai kai apagę̄ pros ton Patera eis tous ouranous, tous de kai dedakrymenou:s kai chatō neuontas epi to tēs geennēs pyr, prōton paradeigmatisthentas epi tēs oichoumenēs hapasēs, posēn oiei tēn odynēn einai? Speudōmen oun heō? esti kairos, kai pollēn tēs eaupōn sōtērias tēn phrontida poiōmetha. PIosa toiauta echomen eipein hoia ho plousios" Ei tis hēmas nyn synechōrei, edouleusametha an ti tōn sympherontōn᾽ all᾽ oudeis aphiēsi Kai hoti eroumen, ouchi ap᾽ echeinou monou dēlon, alla kai apo allōn pollōn. Kai hina mathę̄s, posoi en pyretǭ egenonto, kai eipon, Ean soumetha! Polla toiauta eroumen tote, alla achousometha haper ho plousios, hoti chasma estin, hoti ap’ eladomen ta agatha entautha. Stenōmen oun, parachalō, pichron' mallon de mē monon stenōmen, alla kai metelthōmen tēn aretēn. Penthēsōmen nyn epi sōtērią, hina mē tote penthēsōmen eichē" chlausōmen nyn, kai mē tote glausomen epi chachią΄ houtos ho chlauthmos aretēs, echeinos anōphelous metanoias 8: thlipsōmen heautous nyn, hina mē tote thlidōmen, Thych estin ison entautha thlithēnai, chachei, Entautha men gar pros brachyn thlidę̄ chronon, mallon de oude aisthēsin lamthaneis tēs thlipseōs, eidōs hoti ep᾿ agathǭ thlidę̄" ekei de chalepōtera hē thlipsis, hoti ouch ep᾽ elpidi, oude epi tini diexodǭ, alla apeirōs » kai diapantos esti. Genoito de pantas hēmas apallagentas tychein tēs aneseōs. ᾿All᾽ epei pros to mē tautēs diamartein chreia syntonou spoudēs kai adialeiptōn euchōn, spoudazōmen, parakalō’ an gar spoudazōmen, kai euchomenoi anyomen" ean euchōmetha echtenōs, didōsin ho Theos. Han de mēte aitōmen auton, mēte energōmen ki toiouton, mēde ergazōmetha, pōs heni chatorthōsai pote chatheudontas : Oudamōs. ᾿Agapēton gar tre- «ǭ thanatǭ autou, hōs Paulos eipe, dynēthēnai epitychein, mēti ge dē katheudontas. Ei pōs katantēsō, phēsin. Ei de Paulos elegen, Ei pōs katantēsō, ei hēmeis eroumen? Katheudontas gar oude chosmichka pragmata estin anysai pote, mēti ge pneumaticha" chatheudontas oude para tōn philōn esti ti ladein pote, mēti ge para Theou" katheudontas oude pateres simōsi, mēti ge ho Theos. Michron ponēsōmen, hina diapantos anapausōmetha. Pantōs thlidēnai dei" chan mē thlidōmen entautha, echei touto menei. Dia ti mē hai- Genoito de pantas hēmas axiōs politeusamenous Christou, kai tǭ thanatǭ autou symmorphōthentas, tōn aporrhētōn tychein agathōn en Christǭ Iēsou, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, kratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

All things are ours in heaven, both Saviour and city and whatever one might name: “From which,” he says, “we also await a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ.” And this belongs to his love for humankind. He himself comes to us again; he does not drag us there, but so takes us and departs; and this belongs to great honour. For if he came to us when we were enemies, much more when we have become friends. He does not entrust this to angels or to servants, but he himself comes on the clouds to call us into his palace. [Those who honour] him, honoured by him, will be caught up through clouds. “For we too,” he says, “shall be caught up in clouds,” we who honour him, “and so we shall always be with the Lord.” Who, then, will be found the faithful and wise servant? Who are those counted worthy of such good things? How pitiable are those who fall away! For if we wept all our time for having missed the kingdom, would we be doing anything worthy of it? For if you name countless Gehennas, you will name nothing equal to that pain which the soul then undergoes, when the whole world is shaken, when the trumpets sound, when the angels run before, the first, then the second, then the third, then countless ranks poured out onto the earth, then the Cherubim (and these are many and countless), then the Seraphim, when he himself comes in that unspeakable glory, when those who have come to bring the elect into the midst go out to meet him; then those with Paul, and all who have been approved, honoured by the King before the whole heavenly host. For even if there were no Gehenna, how great a thing is it that these are honoured and those dishonoured! Gehenna is unbearable, I admit, very unbearable; yet more unbearable than it is falling from the kingdom. Tell me: if some king or son of a king, having gone away and won countless wars and been admired, and having a whole army, should enter some city with his chariot, with trophies, with countless ranks all wearing gold, with all his bodyguards around him holding golden shields, and the whole city were crowned, and all the rulers of the world were with him, and every age followed him, and behind him captives of foreign nations, prefects, satraps, consuls, tyrants, rulers; then, in all that splendour, he should receive and kiss those of the citizens who came to meet him, and stretch out his hand to them, and share every freedom with them, or speak with them, while all stood by, as with friends, and say that he had made that whole journey for their sake, and lead some into his own palace but leave others behind: what punishment is this not worth, even if they are not punished? And if with a man it is so bitter to fall from this glory, much more with God, when all the powers above are present with the King, when the demons are bound and bow down, and the devil himself is led a prisoner, and every opposing power, when the powers of the heavens …, when he himself comes on the clouds. Believe me, from the pain that grips my soul at this account I cannot even finish the discourse. Let us consider how great a glory we are deprived of, when we need not be deprived. For the terrible thing is this, that though we have it in our power not to suffer these things, we suffer them. For when he receives some and leads them away to the Father into heaven, but sends others, weeping and bowed down, to the fire of Gehenna, first made an example before the whole world, how great do you think the pain is? Let us hasten, then, while there is time, and take great care of our own salvation. How many such things we shall have to say as the rich man did: “If someone now allowed us, we would plan something profitable”; but no one allows it. And that we shall say this is clear not only from him but from many others. And that you may learn: how many have fallen into fever and said, “If we recover …!” Many such things we shall say then, but we shall hear what the rich man heard: that there is a chasm, that we received our good things here. So let us groan bitterly, I beg you; or rather, let us not only groan, but also pursue virtue. Let us mourn now for salvation, so that we may not mourn then in vain; let us weep now, and not weep then over wickedness: this weeping belongs to virtue, that one to useless repentance. Let us afflict ourselves now, so that we may not be afflicted then. It is not the same to be afflicted here and there. For here you are afflicted for a short time, or rather you do not even feel the affliction, knowing that you are afflicted for good; but there the affliction is harsher, because it is not in hope, nor with any way out, but endless and forever. May we all be freed and obtain rest. But since there is need of intense zeal and unceasing prayers so as not to miss it, let us be zealous, I beg you; for if we are zealous, we also succeed when we pray; if we pray earnestly, God gives. But if we neither ask him nor do anything of the kind nor work, how is it possible ever to succeed while sleeping? Not at all. For it is something to be glad of to be able to attain it [even while being conformed] to his death, as Paul said, let alone sleeping. “If by any means I may attain,” he says. If Paul said, “if by any means I may attain,” what shall we say? For while sleeping one cannot even accomplish worldly affairs, let alone spiritual ones; while sleeping one cannot even receive anything from friends, let alone from God; fathers do not honour sleepers, let alone God. Let us toil a little, that we may rest forever. One must certainly be afflicted; if we are not afflicted here, it remains for there. Why do we not choose [to be afflicted here, so that we may rest there]? May we all, having lived worthily of Christ and been conformed to his death, obtain the unspeakable good things in Christ Jesus, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

[From the passage on Phil 4:1–3:] [He showed greater works of his power, so that you may believe] these too. So even if you see these men rejoicing, even if you see them [honoured], stand firm; be in no way harmed by them, in nothing be frightened; these hopes are enough to raise up even one very sluggish and drowsy. “So then, my brothers, beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand firm in the Lord, beloved.” “So”: how? As you have stood unbending. See how after the exhortation come the praises: “my joy and crown.” Not … Perhaps simply joy, but also glory; not simply glory, but also a crown; and there is no glory equal to this, when they are Paul's crown. “So stand firm in the Lord, beloved”: that is, in the hope of God. “I exhort Euodia and I exhort Syntyche to think the same thing in the Lord. And I ask you too, genuine yokefellow.” Some say that he is exhorting his own wife here, “genuine yokefellow”; but it is not so, but someone … wife, or the husband of one of them. “Help these women, who laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also and the rest of my fellow workers, whose names are in the book of life.” Do you see how great a virtue he bears witness to in them? What Christ said to the apostles, “Do not rejoice that the demons obey you, but that your names are written in the book of life”, this Paul too bears witness to in them, saying, “whose names are in the book of life.” These women seem to me to be the chief part of the church there; and he commends …

Chapter 14

14.1PG 62:218

Χαίρετε ἔν Κυρίῳ πάντοτε" πάλιν ἐρῶ, Χαίρετε. Τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν γγωσθήτω πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις. Ὃ Κύριος ἐγγύς " μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, ἀ.1. ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γγωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν Θεὺν, καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα γοῦν φρουρήσει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ γψοήματα ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Μωυκάριοι οἱ πενθοῦντες, καὶ, Οὐαὶ τοῖς γειλῶσι, φησὶν ὁ Χριστός. Τί οὖν ὁ Παῦλός φησι, Χαίρετ ἐν Κυρίῳ πάντοτε; οὐκ ὀναντιούμδνος τῷ Χριστῷ" μὴ γένοιτο. Οὐαὶ γὰρ τοῖς γελῶσιν, εἶπεν ὁ Χριστὸς, τὸν γέλωτα τοῦ χόσμου τούτου αἰνιττόμενος, τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσι γινόμενον πράγμασι" καὶ τοὺς πενθοῦντας ἐμακάρισεν, οὗ τοὺς ἁπλῶς πενθοῦντας ἐπὶ ταῖς τῶν οἰχείων ἀποδολαῖς, ἀλλὰ τοὺς χατανενυγμένους, καὶ τὰ οἰχεῖα πενθοῦντας χαχὰ, τοὺς τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἀμαρτήμᾶτα ἀναλογιζομένους, ἧ καὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια. Οὐχ ἔστι δὲ αὕτη ἡ χαρὰ ἐναντία τῷ πένθει ἐχείνῳ " ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἀπ᾽ ἐχείνου τοῦ πένθους καὶ αὕτη τίχτεται ὁ γὰρ πενθῶν τὰ ἑαυτοῦ χαχὰ, καὶ ἐξομολογούμενος, καίρει. ΓΆλλως δὲ, ἕνεστι πενθεῖν μὲν ὑπὲρ τῶν οἰχείων ἁμαρτημάτων, καίρειν δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ Χριστῷ. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν συνεθλίδοντο δι’ ὧν ἔπασχον (᾿Ἐχαρίσθη γὰρ ὑμῖν, φησὶν, οὐ μόνον, τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν, ἀ.1.λὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν), διὰ τοῦτο λέγει, Ἔν Κυρίῳ καίρετε. Ταῦτα γὰρ οὐδέν ἔστιν, ἣ ὅτι Τοιοῦτον ἐπιδείχνυσθε βίον, ὥστε καίρειν. Ὅταν τοίνυν τὰ χατὰ Θεὸν ὑμῖν μὴ ἧ ἐμπεποδισμένα, καίρετε. Ἢ τοίνυν τοῦτό φησιν, ἣ τὸ, ἐν΄, ἀντὶ τοῦ, σὺν, ἐστὶν, ὡσεὶ ἔλεγε" Χαίρετε σὺν Κυρίῳ πάντοτε. Πά- «ιν ἐρῶ, Χαίρετε. Τοῦτο θαρσύνοντός ἔστι καὶ δειχνύντος, ὅτι ὁ ἐν Θεῷ ὧν, ἀεὶ καίρει " χἄν τε θλίθη ται, χἂν ὁτιοῦν πάσχῃ, ἀεὶ καίρει ὁ τοιοῦτος. “Αχουσον γὰρ περὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ Λουχᾶ λέγοντος, ὅτι Ὑπέστρεφρον ἀπὸ προσώπαυ τοῦ συνεδρίου καίροντες, ὅτι κατηξιώθησαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ μαστιγωθῆναι. ΕΛ μάστιγες καὶ δεσμὰ, ἃ, πάντων εἶναι δοχεῖ λυπηρότερα, χαρὰν τίχτει, τί τῶν ἄλλων δυνήσεται ἐμποιῆσαι λύπην ἡμῖν; Πάλιν ἐρῶ, Χαίρετε. Καλῶς τὸν λόγο) ἐδιπλασίααεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ φύσις λύπην ἕτιχτε, ξιὰ τοῦ διπλασιασμοῦ. δείκνυσιν, ὅτι πάντως δεῖ καίρειν. Τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν γνωσθήτω πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις. Εἶπεν ἀνωτέρω, Ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία, καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐντῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὑτῶν, καὶ ὅτι τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦσιν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν εἰχὸς αὐτοὺς πρὸς τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀπεχθῶς διαχεῖσθαι, παραινεῖ ποίνυν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν ἔχειν πρὸς ἐχείνους χοινὸν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς αὐτοῖς χεχρῆσθαι ἐπιεικείας, οὐ μὴν τοῖς ἀδελφαῖς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς καὶ τοῖς ἐναντίοις. Ὁ Βύριος ἐγγὺς, μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε. Τίνος γὰρ ἕνεχεν, εἰπὶ μοι, ἀλύετε; ὅτι ἀνθίστανται; ὅτι ὁρᾶτε τρυφῶντα; αὐτούς; Μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε. "Ἤδη ἡ χρίσις ἐφέστηχεν “ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν δώσονσι λόγον τῶν πεπραγμένων αὐτοῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἐν θλίψει, ἐχεῖνοι δὲ ἐν τρυφαῖς; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἤδη ταῦτα λήψεται τέλος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπιδουλεύουσ:, καὶ ἀπειλοῦσιν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ εἰς τέλος αὐτοῖς ταῦτα προχωρήσει ᾿ ἤδη ἐφέστηκεν ἡ κρίσις, ὅτε τἀναντία ἔσται. Μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε " ἤδη τὰ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως ἐφέστηχε, Κἂν ἐπιειχῶς προσενεχθῆτε τοῖς τὰ δεινὰ ὑμᾶ; διατεθεῖσι, κἂν πενία, χἂν θάνατος, χἂν ὁτιοῦν ἄλλο δεινὸν ἧ, πάντα οἰχήσεται. Μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε" ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πωντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γγωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Μία μὲν οὖν ἐχείνη παραμυθία, τὸ, Ὁ Κύριος ἐγγὺς, καὶ ἐχεῖνο, τὸ, Ἔσομαι μεθ' ὑμῶν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος. ᾿Ιδοὺ καὶ ἄλλη παραμυθία, καὶ λύπης καὶ περιστάσεως καὶ πάντων τῶν. ἀνιαρῶν λυτήριον φάρμαχον. Ποῖον δὴ τοῦτο; Τὸ εὔχεσθαι, τὸ ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖν. Ὥστε τὰς εὐχὰς οὐ μόνον αἴτησιν εἶναι βούλεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐχαριστίαν ὑπὲρ ὧν ἔχομεν. Πῶς γὰρ αἰτήσει τις τὰ μέλλοντα, ὁ τῶν προτέρων χάριν οὐχ εἰδώς; ᾿Α.1.1᾽ ἐν παγτὶ, φησὶ, τουτέστι, πράγματι, τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει. Ὥττε ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων εὐχαριστεῖν δεῖ, καὶ τῶν δοχούντων εἶναι λυπηρῶν " τοῦτο γὰρ ὄντως: εὐχαρίστου. Ἐχεῖνο μὲν γὰρ ἣ φύσις τῶν πραγμά-. των ἀπαιτεῖ" τοῦτο δὲ ἀπὸ ψυχῆς γίνεται εὐγνώμονος, καὶ σφόδρα διαχειμένης πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Ταύτας ἐπιγινώσχει τὰς εὐχὰς ὁ Θεὸς, τὰς δὲ ἄλλας οὐχ: οἶδεν. Οὐχοῦν τοιαῦτα εὔχεσθε, ὥστε ἐπιγινώσχεσθαι. Πάντα γὰρ ὑπὲρ τοῦ συμφέροντος οἰχονομεῖ, χἂν ἡμεῖς μὴ εἰδῶμεν. Καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ σφόδρα συμφέρειν ἡμῖν ἐστι τεχμήριον, τὸ ἡμᾶς μὴ εἰδέναι. Καὶ’ ἡ εἰρήγη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ ὑπερέχουσα. πάντα νοῦνφρουρήσει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ ᾿Ιησοῦ. Τί ἐστι τοῦτο; Ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ Θεοῦ, φησὶν, ἣν πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰργάσατο, πάντα νοῦν ὑπερέχει. Τίς - γὰρ ἂν προσαδόν» χησε, τίς δὲ ἂν ἤλπισε τοσαῦτα ἔσεσθαι ἀγαθά; ἽἌπασαν ἀνθρωπίνην ὑπερόαίνει διάνοιαν, οὐχὶ λόγον μόνον " ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ὑπὲρ τῷν. μισούντων αὐ-.. «ὃν, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀποστρεφομένων, ὑπὲρ τούτων τὸν. Υἱὸν ἐχδοῦνας τὸν μονογενῇ οὐ παρῃτήσατο, ὥστε. εἰρήνην ποιῆσαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς. Αὔτη͵ δὴ οὖν ἡ εἰρήνη, τουτέστιν, ἡ χαταλλαγὴ, ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ, φρουρήσει. τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. καὶ τὰ γοήματαν ὑμῶν.

Chairete en Kyriǭ pantote" palin erō, Chairete. To epieikes hymōn ngōsthētō pasin anthrōpois. Ho Kyrios engys " mēden merimnate, a.1. en panti tę̄ proseuchę̄ kai tę̄ deēsei meta eucharistias ta aitēmata hymōn ngōrizesthō pros ton Theun, kai hē eirēnē tou Theou hē hyperechousa panta goun phrourēsei tas kardias hymōn kai ta gpsoēmata hymōn en Christǭ Iēsou. Mōykarioi hoi penthountes, kai, Ouai tois geilōsi, phēsin ho Christos. Ti oun ho Paulos phēsi, Chairet en Kyriǭ pantote? ouk onantioumdnos tǭ Christǭ" mē genoito. Ouai gar tois gelōsin, eipen ho Christos, ton gelōta tou chosmou toutou ainittomenos, ton epi tois parousi ginomenon pragmasi" kai tous penthountas emakarisen, hou tous haplōs penthountas epi tais tōn oicheiōn apodolais, alla tous chatanenygmenous, kai ta oicheia penthountas chacha, tous ta heautōn amartēmata analogizomenous, hē kai ta allotria. Ouch esti de hautē hē chara enantia tǭ penthei echeinǭ " alla gar ap᾽ echeinou tou penthous kai hautē tichtetai ho gar penthōn ta heautou chacha, kai exomologoumenos, kairei. GAllōs de, henesti penthein men hyper tōn oicheiōn hamartēmatōn, kairein de epi tǭ Christǭ. Epeidē oun synethlidonto di’ hōn epaschon (᾿Echaristhē gar hymin, phēsin, ou monon, to eis auton pisteuein, a.1.la kai to hyper autou paschein), dia touto legei, En Kyriǭ kairete. Tauta gar ouden estin, hē hoti Toiouton epideichnysthe bion, hōste kairein. Hotan toinyn ta chata Theon hymin mē hē empepodismena, kairete. Ē toinyn touto phēsin, hē to, en΄, anti tou, syn, estin, hōsei elege" Chairete syn Kyriǭ pantote. Pa- «in erō, Chairete. Touto tharsynontos esti kai deichnyntos, hoti ho en Theǭ hōn, aei kairei " chan te thlithē tai, chan hotioun paschę̄, aei kairei ho toioutos. “Achouson gar peri tōn apostolōn tou Loucha legontos, hoti Hypestrephron apo prosōpau tou synedriou kairontes, hoti katēxiōthēsan hyper tou onomatos autou mastigōthēnai. EL mastiges kai desma, ha, pantōn einai dochei lypērotera, charan tichtei, ti tōn allōn dynēsetai empoiēsai lypēn hēmin? Palin erō, Chairete. Kalōs ton logo) ediplasiaaen. Epeidē gar tōn pragmatōn hē physis lypēn hetichte, xia tou diplasiasmou. deiknysin, hoti pantōs dei kairein. To epieikes hymōn gnōsthētō pasin anthrōpois. Eipen anōterō, Hōn ho theos hē koilia, kai hē doxa entę̄ aischynę̄ hautōn, kai hoti ta epigeia phronousin. Epei oun eichos autous pros tous ponērous apechthōs diacheisthai, parainei poinyn autois mēden echein pros echeinous choinon, alla meta pollēs autois chechrēsthai epieikeias, ou mēn tois adelphais monon, alla kai tois echthrois kai tois enantiois. Ho Byrios engys, mēden merimnate. Tinos gar henechen, eipi moi, alyete? hoti anthistantai? hoti horate tryphōnta? autous? Mēden merimnate. "Ēdē hē chrisis ephestēchen “ ouk eis makran dōsonsi logon tōn pepragmenōn autois. ᾿All᾽ hymeis en thlipsei, echeinoi de en tryphais? ᾿All᾽ ēdē tauta lēpsetai telos. ᾿All᾽ epidouleuous:, kai apeilousin? ᾿All᾽ ouch eis telos autois tauta prochōrēsei ᾿ ēdē ephestēken hē krisis, hote tanantia estai. Mēden merimnate " ēdē ta tēs antapodoseōs ephestēche, Kan epieichōs prosenechthēte tois ta deina hyma? diatetheisi, kan penia, chan thanatos, chan hotioun allo deinon hē, panta oichēsetai. Mēden merimnate" all᾽ en pōnti tę̄ proseuchę̄ kai tę̄ deēsei meta eucharistias ta aitēmata hymōn ngōrizesthō pros ton Theon. Mia men oun echeinē paramythia, to, Ho Kyrios engys, kai echeino, to, Esomai meth' hymōn pasas tas hēmeras, heōs tēs synteleias tou aiōnos. ᾿Idou kai allē paramythia, kai lypēs kai peristaseōs kai pantōn tōn. aniarōn lytērion pharmachon. Poion dē touto? To euchesthai, to en panti eucharistein. Hōste tas euchas ou monon aitēsin einai bouletai, alla kai eucharistian hyper hōn echomen. Pōs gar aitēsei tis ta mellonta, ho tōn proterōn charin ouch eidōs? ᾿A.1.1᾽ en pagti, phēsi, toutesti, pragmati, tę̄ proseuchę̄ kai tę̄ deēsei. Hōtte hyper hapantōn eucharistein dei, kai tōn dochountōn einai lypērōn " touto gar ontōs: eucharistou. Echeino men gar hē physis tōn pragma-. tōn apaitei" touto de apo psychēs ginetai eugnōmonos, kai sphodra diacheimenēs pros ton Theon. Tautas epiginōschei tas euchas ho Theos, tas de allas ouch: oiden. Ouchoun toiauta euchesthe, hōste epiginōschesthai. Panta gar hyper tou sympherontos oichonomei, chan hēmeis mē eidōmen. Kai touto tou sphodra sympherein hēmin esti techmērion, to hēmas mē eidenai. Kai’ hē eirēgē tou Theou hē hyperechousa. panta nounphrourēsei tas kardias hymōn kai ta noēmata hymōn en Christǭ ᾿Iēsou. Ti esti touto? Hē eirēnē tou Theou, phēsin, hēn pros tous anthrōpous eirgasato, panta noun hyperechei. Tis - gar an prosadon» chēse, tis de an ēlpise tosauta esesthai agatha? HiApasan anthrōpinēn hyperoainei dianoian, ouchi logon monon " hyper tōn echthrōn, hyper tǭn. misountōn au-.. «hon, hyper tōn apostrephomenōn, hyper toutōn ton. Huion echdounas ton monogenę̄ ou parę̄tēsato, hōste. eirēnēn poiēsai pros hēmas. Autē͵ dē oun hē eirēnē, toutestin, hē chatallagē, hē agapē tou Theou, phrourēsei. tas kardias hymōn. kai ta goēmatan hymōn.

“Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice. Let your gentleness be known to all people. The Lord is near; be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God; and the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus.” “Blessed are those who mourn,” and, “Woe to those who laugh,” says Christ. Why, then, does Paul say, “Rejoice in the Lord always”? Not as opposing Christ, God forbid. For Christ said, “Woe to those who laugh,” hinting at the laughter of this world, that which arises over present things; and he called blessed those who mourn, not those who simply mourn over the loss of their relatives, but those who are pierced to the heart and mourn their own evils, those who reckon up their own sins, or those of others. But this joy is not contrary to that mourning; rather this too is born of that mourning; for the one who mourns his own evils and confesses them rejoices. Besides, it is possible to mourn over one's own sins and to rejoice in Christ. Since, then, they were afflicted by what they suffered (“For it has been granted to you,” he says, “not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him”), that is why he says, “Rejoice in the Lord.” For these words mean nothing else than this: show such a life that you may rejoice. When, then, the things of God are not hindered for you, rejoice. Either, then, he means this, or “in” stands for “with”, as if he said, “Rejoice with the Lord always.” “Again I will say, rejoice.” This belongs to one giving courage and showing that the one who is in God always rejoices; whether he is afflicted, or suffers anything whatever, such a man always rejoices. For hear Luke saying of the apostles that “they returned from the presence of the council rejoicing that they had been counted worthy to be scourged for his name.” If scourgings and bonds, which seem more grievous than anything, give birth to joy, what else will be able to cause us grief? “Again I will say, rejoice.” He did well to double the word. For since the nature of things produced grief, by the doubling he shows that one must certainly rejoice. “Let your gentleness be known to all people.” He said above, “whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their shame”, and that “they think of earthly things”. Since, then, it was likely that they were hostilely disposed toward the wicked, he exhorts them to have nothing in common with those men, but to treat them with great gentleness, and not only the brothers but also enemies and opponents. “The Lord is near; be anxious for nothing.” For why, tell me, are you distressed? Because they resist? Because you see them living in luxury? “Be anxious for nothing.” The judgment is already at hand; before long they will give account of what they have done. “But you are in affliction, and they in luxury”? But these things will soon reach their end. “But they plot and threaten”? But these things will not go on for them to the end; already the judgment is at hand, when the opposite will be. “Be anxious for nothing”; the time of repayment is already at hand. Even if you behave gently toward those who have done you terrible things, even if there is poverty, even if death, even if anything else terrible, all will pass away. “Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God.” One consolation, then, is that, “The Lord is near”, and that, “I will be with you all the days, until the end of the age.” See also another consolation, and a medicine that releases from grief and hardship and every vexation. What is it? Praying, giving thanks in everything. So he wants prayers to be not only asking but also thanksgiving for what we have. For how will one ask for the future who is not grateful for the past? “But in everything,” he says, that is, in every matter, “by prayer and supplication.” So one must give thanks for everything, even for what seems grievous; for this truly belongs to a grateful man. For the former the nature of things demands; but the latter comes from a grateful soul, very well disposed toward God. These prayers God recognizes, but the others he does not know. So pray in such a way that you may be recognized. For he arranges everything for our advantage, even if we do not know it; and this very fact, that we do not know, is a proof that it is very much to our advantage. “And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus.” What is this? The peace of God, he says, which he made with men, surpasses all understanding. For who would have expected, who would have hoped that such good things would come? It surpasses every human mind, not speech only: for enemies, for those who hated him, for those who turned away from him, for these he did not refuse to give up his only-begotten Son, so as to make peace with us. This peace, then, that is, the reconciliation, the love of God, will guard your hearts and your thoughts.

14.2PG 62:218

Τοῦτο διδασχάλου, μὴ μόνον παραινεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὔχεσθαι, καὶ διὰ δεήσεως βοηθεῖν, ὥστε μήτε ὑπὸι πειρασμῶν χαταδαπτίζεσθαι, μήτε ὑπὸ ἀπάτης πε-. ριφέρεσθαι ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγεν. Ὁ ῥυσάμενος ὑμᾶς οὖ: τως, ὡς οὐδὲ νοῦς χαταλαθεῖν δύναται, αὑτὸς ὑμᾶς: διαφυλάξειε, καὶ ἀσφαλίσαιτο, ὥστε μηδὲν παθεῖν, Ἢ οὖν τοῦτο δηλοῖ, ἣ ὅτι ἡ εἰρήνη, ἦν φησιν ὁ Χριστὸς, Εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, αὕτη φρουρήσει ὑμᾶς. Ἢ γὰρ εἰρήνη ὑπερέχει πάντα νοῦν. ἀνθρώπινον, Εἰ: δὲ λέγεις, πῶς;ἄχουε " Ὅταν λέγῃ πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς εἰρηνεύειν, πρὸς τοὺς ἀδιχοῦντας, πρὸς τοὺς ἐχπεπολεμωμένουςκαὶ ἀπεχθῶς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἔχοντας, πῶς οὐχ ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἔστιν ἀνθρώπινον τοῦτο; Μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ πρότερον. ἴδωμεν." Ἡ εἰρήνη ὑπερέχει πάντα γοῦν. Εἰ ἧ; εἰρήνη, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ τὴν εἰρήνην δοὺς, πάντα νοῦν, οὐ τὸν ἡμέτερον μόνον, ἀλχὰ καὶ. τὸν τῶν ἀγγέλων καὶ τῶν ἄνω δυνάμεων. Τί δέ ἐστιν, Ἐν. Χριστῷ ᾿ησοῦ; Ἔν αὐτῷ. φρλάξει, φησὶν, ὥστε μένειν, καὶ μὴ ἐχπεσεῖν αὐτοῦ τῆς πίστεως. Τὸ.ἰοιπὸν, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅσα ἐστὶ σεμνὰ, ὅσα ἀληθῆ, ὅσα δίκαια. Τί ἐστι, Τὸ «“οιπόν; ᾿Αντὶ τοῦ, Πάντα ἡμῖν εἴρηται. Ἐπειγομένον τὸ ῥῆμά ἔστε, καὶ οὐδὲν. χοινὸν ἔχοντος πρὸς τὰ παρόντα. Λοιπὸν, ἀδειϊροὶ, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἀηθῆ, ὅσα σεμκὰ, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἀγνὰ, ὅσα προσς»ι1ῆ, ὅσα εὔφημα, εἴ τις ἀρετὴ καὶ εἴ τις ἔπαινος, ταῦτα.ἰογίζεσθε" ἃ καὶ ἐμάθετε, καὶ παρειλάδετε, καὶ ἠκούσατε, καὶ εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοί. Τί ἐστιν, Ὅσα προσφιλῆ; Προσφιλῇ τοῖς πιστοῖς, προσφιλῇ τῷ Θεῷ. σα. ἐσεὶν ἀληθῆ. Ταῦτα γὰρ ὄντως ἀληθῆ, ἡ ἀρετή" ψεῦδος δὲ ἡ χαχία ᾽ καὶ γὰρ ἡ ἡδονὴ αὐτῆς ψεῦδος, καὶ ἡ δόξα αὐτῆς ψεῦδος, καὶ πάντα τὰ τοῦ χόσμου ψεῦδος. Ὅσα ἀγγὰ, πρὸς τὸ, Τὰ ἐπίγεια φρογοῦντας. Ὅσα σεμνὰ, πρὸς τὸ, Ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιζία. Ὅσα δίχαιω, ὅσα εὔφημα, ταῦτά ἑατι, φησίν. Εἴ τις ἀρετὴ, καὶ. 2 δύ εἴ τις ἔπαινος. Ἐνταῦθα βούλεται αὐτοὺς καὶ τῶν πρὸς ἀνθρώπους προνο:ῖν. Ταῦτα «ογίζεσυε, φησίν. ὍὋρᾷς ὅτι πᾶσαν ἔννοιαν βούλεται ἐξορίσαι πονηρὰν ἐχ τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν; ἀπὸ γὰρ ἐννοιῶν αἱ πράξιι; αἱ πονηραὶ γίνονται. Ἅ καὶ ἐμάθετε καὶ παρ. ε:άδετε. Τοῦτο διδασχαλίας ἀρίστης, τὸ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς παραινέσεσιν ἑαυτὸν παρέχειν τύπον, χαθὼς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησι, Καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς " καὶ πάλιν ἐνταῦθα, Ἃ καὶ ἐμάθετε, καὶ παρε.λάδδτε " τουτέστιν, ᾿Εδιδάχθητε " καὶ ἠχούσατε, καὶ εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ῥημάτων ἕνεχεν, καὶ πράξεων, καὶ ἀναστροφῖ,;. Ὁρᾷς; ὅτι μέχρι παντὸς πράγματος ταῦτα διατάττεται; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἐνὴν ἀχριθολογεῖσθαι περὶ πάντων, καὶ εἰσόδων καὶ ἐξόδων, καὶ ῥήματος καὶ σχήματος καὶ συνουσίας (πάντων γὰρ τούτων χρὴ προνοεῖν τὸν Χριστιανόν) " συντόμως εἶπε καὶ ὡς ἐν χεφαλαίῳ, Ἐν ἐμοὶ ἠκούσατε καὶ εἴδετε" τουτέστι, Παρ᾽ ἐμοί " ὡσεὶ ἔλεγε" Καὶ διὰ τῶν ἔργων, καὶ διὰ τῶν ῥημάτων ὑμᾶς ἀνήγαγον. Ταῦτα πράσσετδ" μὴ λέγετε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πράττετε" καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ' ὑμῶν. Τουτέστιν, ᾿Εὰν οὕτω φυλάττητε ταῦτα, καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους εἰρηνεύητε, ἐν γαλήνῃ ἔσεσθε, ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ πολλῇ " οὐδὲν πείσεαθε λυπηρὸν, οὐδὲ τῶν ἀδονλήτων. Ὅταν γὰρ ἡμεῖς εἰρηνεύωμεν πρὸς αὐτὸν, εἰρηνεύομεν δὲ διὰ «ἧς ἀρετῆς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἔσται. Ὃ γὰρ οὕτως ἡμᾶς ἀγαπήσα;, ὡς καὶ μὴ βουλομέυοὺς προσίεσθαι, ἂν ἴδῃ προστρέχοντας, οὐ πολλῷ πλέον αὐτὸς ἐπιδείξεται τὴν φιλίαν; Οὐδὲν οὕτως; ἐχθρὸν τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως, ὡς χαχία. Πῶς δὲ ἐχθρὸν ἡμῶν ἡ χαχία, καὶ φίλον ἡ δρετὴ. θεν δῆλον" καὶ, εἰ βούλεσθε, σχοπήσωμεν τοῦτο πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῶν ἐναντίων ἑνὸς, τῆς πορνείας" Ἡ λάστους, εὐκαταφρονήτους πρὸς πάντας, ταῦτα διατιθεῖσα, ἅπερ ἐχθρῶν ἔστι διατιθέναι πολλάχις δὲ καὶ νόσοις καὶ χινδύνοι; περιέδαλεν αὕτη " πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν πορνῶν ἀπώλοντο, καὶ τραύματα ἔλαθον. Εἰ δὲ τὸ πορνεύειν ταῦτα προξενεῖ, τὸ μοιχεύειν πολλῷ μᾶλλαν. ἾΑρα οὖν καὶ ἐλεημοσύνη οὔτως; Οὐδαμῶς - ἀλλ᾽ ὡς μήτηρ φιλόστοργος ἐν χοσμιότητι πολλῇ τὸ παιδίον χαθίστησιν, ἐν εὐταξία, ἐν χρηστῇ δόξτ, περὶ τὴν τῶν ἀναγκαίων ποιεῖ σχαλάζειν διατριδὴν, οὐχ ἀφίησιν ἡμᾶς, οὐδὲ ἀπάγει τῶν ἀναγκαίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν συνετωτέραν ἐργάζεται. Οὐδὲν γὰρ πορνῶν ἀσυνετώτερον. ᾿Αλλὰ αἰ; βούλει τὴν πλεονεξίαν ἰδεῖν; Καὶ αὕτη, ἅπερ ἂν ἐχθρὸς ἡμᾶς; διέθηχε, διατίθησι. Πῶς; Μισεῖσθα: καὶ αὕτη ποιεῖ παρὰ πάντων " πάντα; ἡμῶν χατεύχεσθαι παρασχευάζει, καὶ τοὺς ἐδιχημένου:, καὶ «οὺς οὐχ ἠδικημένους, ἐκείνοις μὲν συναλγοῦντας, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἑαυτῶν δεδοικότα: " ὡς ἐχθροὺς χοινοὺς πάντες ὁρῶσιν, ὡς θηρία, ὡς δαίμονας " μυρίαι πανταχοῦ χατηγορίαι, ἐπιθουλαὶ, φθόνοι, ἅπερ ἐστὶν ἐχθρῶν. Ἢ δὲ διχαιοτύνη τοὐναντίον, πάντας φίλους, πάντας συνήθεις, πάντας εὐνοϊχῶς διατίθησι πρὸς ἡμᾶς " παρὰ πάντων ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εὐκαὶ γίνονται. Ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ πολλῇ ἐντεῦθεν τὰ χαθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, οὐδεὶς χίνἄωνος, οὐδεμία ὑποψία, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ὕπνος ἀδεῶς ἕπεισι μετὰ ἀσφαλείας, οὐδεμία φροντὶ;, οὐδεὶς χοπετός.

Touto didaschalou, mē monon parainein, alla kai euchesthai, kai dia deēseōs boēthein, hōste mēte hypoi peirasmōn chatadaptizesthai, mēte hypo apatēs pe-. ripheresthai hōs an ei elegen. Ho rhysamenos hymas ou: tōs, hōs oude nous chatalathein dynatai, hautos hymas: diaphylaxeie, kai asphalisaito, hōste mēden pathein, Ē oun touto dēloi, hē hoti hē eirēnē, ēn phēsin ho Christos, Eirēnēn aphiēmi hymin, eirēnēn tēn emēn didōmi hymin, hautē phrourēsei hymas. Ē gar eirēnē hyperechei panta noun. anthrōpinon, Ei: de legeis, pōs?achoue " Hotan legę̄ pros tous echthrous eirēneuein, pros tous adichountas, pros tous echpepolemōmenouskai apechthōs pros hēmas echontas, pōs ouch hyper noun estin anthrōpinon touto? Mallon de to proteron. idōmen." Hē eirēnē hyperechei panta goun. Ei hē? eirēnē, pollǭ mallon autos ho Theos, ho tēn eirēnēn dous, panta noun, ou ton hēmeteron monon, alcha kai. ton tōn angelōn kai tōn anō dynameōn. Ti de estin, En. Christǭ ᾿ēsou? En autǭ. phrlaxei, phēsin, hōste menein, kai mē echpesein autou tēs pisteōs. To.ioipon, adelphoi, hosa esti semna, hosa alēthē, hosa dikaia. Ti esti, To «“oipon? ᾿Anti tou, Panta hēmin eirētai. Epeigomenon to rhēma este, kai ouden. choinon echontos pros ta paronta. Loipon, adeiïroi, hosa estin aēthē, hosa semka, hosa dikaia, hosa agna, hosa pross»i1ē, hosa euphēma, ei tis aretē kai ei tis epainos, tauta.iogizesthe" ha kai emathete, kai pareiladete, kai ēkousate, kai eidete en emoi. Ti estin, Hosa prosphilē? Prosphilę̄ tois pistois, prosphilę̄ tǭ Theǭ. sa. esein alēthē. Tauta gar ontōs alēthē, hē aretē" pseudos de hē chachia ᾽ kai gar hē hēdonē autēs pseudos, kai hē doxa autēs pseudos, kai panta ta tou chosmou pseudos. Hosa anga, pros to, Ta epigeia phrogountas. Hosa semna, pros to, Hōn ho theos hē koizia. Hosa dichaiō, hosa euphēma, tauta heati, phēsin. Ei tis aretē, kai. 2 dy ei tis epainos. Entautha bouletai autous kai tōn pros anthrōpous prono:in. Tauta «ogizesye, phēsin. HoOrąs hoti pasan ennoian bouletai exorisai ponēran ech tōn hēmeterōn psychōn? apo gar ennoiōn hai praxii? hai ponērai ginontai. Ha kai emathete kai par. e:adete. Touto didaschalias aristēs, to en pasais tais parainesesin heauton parechein typon, chathōs kai allachou phēsi, Kathōs echete typon hēmas " kai palin entautha, Ha kai emathete, kai pare.laddte " toutestin, ᾿Edidachthēte " kai ēchousate, kai eidete en emoi, kai rhēmatōn henechen, kai praxeōn, kai anastrophi,?. Horąs? hoti mechri pantos pragmatos tauta diatattetai? Epeidē gar ouch enēn achrithologeisthai peri pantōn, kai eisodōn kai exodōn, kai rhēmatos kai schēmatos kai synousias (pantōn gar toutōn chrē pronoein ton Christianon) " syntomōs eipe kai hōs en chephalaiǭ, En emoi ēkousate kai eidete" toutesti, Par᾽ emoi " hōsei elege" Kai dia tōn ergōn, kai dia tōn rhēmatōn hymas anēgagon. Tauta prassetd" mē legete monon, alla kai prattete" kai ho Theos tēs eirēnēs estai meth' hymōn. Toutestin, ᾿Ean houtō phylattēte tauta, kai pros allēlous eirēneuēte, en galēnę̄ esesthe, en asphaleią pollę̄ " ouden peiseathe lypēron, oude tōn adonlētōn. Hotan gar hēmeis eirēneuōmen pros auton, eirēneuomen de dia «hēs aretēs, pollǭ mallon autos meth᾽ hēmōn estai. Ho gar houtōs hēmas agapēsa?, hōs kai mē boulomeuous prosiesthai, an idę̄ prostrechontas, ou pollǭ pleon autos epideixetai tēn philian? Ouden houtōs? echthron tēs hēmeteras physeōs, hōs chachia. Pōs de echthron hēmōn hē chachia, kai philon hē dretē. then dēlon" kai, ei boulesthe, schopēsōmen touto prōton apo tōn enantiōn henos, tēs porneias" Hē lastous, eukataphronētous pros pantas, tauta diatitheisa, haper echthrōn esti diatithenai pollachis de kai nosois kai chindynoi? periedalen hautē " polloi de kai hyper tōn pornōn apōlonto, kai traumata elathon. Ei de to porneuein tauta proxenei, to moicheuein pollǭ mallan. IAra oun kai eleēmosynē outōs? Oudamōs - all᾽ hōs mētēr philostorgos en chosmiotēti pollę̄ to paidion chathistēsin, en eutaxia, en chrēstę̄ doxt, peri tēn tōn anankaiōn poiei schalazein diatridēn, ouch aphiēsin hēmas, oude apagei tōn anankaiōn, alla kai tēn psychēn synetōteran ergazetai. Ouden gar pornōn asynetōteron. ᾿Alla ai? boulei tēn pleonexian idein? Kai hautē, haper an echthros hēmas? diethēche, diatithēsi. Pōs? Miseistha: kai hautē poiei para pantōn " panta? hēmōn chateuchesthai parascheuazei, kai tous edichēmenou:, kai «ous ouch ēdikēmenous, ekeinois men synalgountas, hyper de heautōn dedoikota: " hōs echthrous choinous pantes horōsin, hōs thēria, hōs daimonas " myriai pantachou chatēgoriai, epithoulai, phthonoi, haper estin echthrōn. Ē de dichaiotynē tounantion, pantas philous, pantas synētheis, pantas eunoïchōs diatithēsi pros hēmas " para pantōn hyper hēmōn eukai ginontai. En asphaleią pollę̄ enteuthen ta chath᾽ hēmas, oudeis chinaōnos, oudemia hypopsia, alla kai ho hypnos adeōs hepeisi meta asphaleias, oudemia phronti?, oudeis chopetos.

This belongs to a teacher: not only to exhort, but also to pray, and to help by supplication, so that they may neither be swamped by trials nor carried about by deceit; as if he said: he who rescued you in a way that not even the mind can grasp, may he himself keep you and secure you, so that you suffer nothing. Either, then, he means this, or that the peace of which Christ speaks, “Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you”, this will guard you. For this peace surpasses every human mind. And if you ask how, hear: when he tells us to be at peace with enemies, with those who wrong us, with those who make war on us and are hostile to us, how is this not beyond human understanding? But rather let us look at the first meaning. The peace surpasses all understanding. If the peace does, much more God himself, who gave the peace, surpasses all understanding, not ours only, but also that of the angels and the powers above. And what is “in Christ Jesus”? He will guard you in him, he says, so that you remain and do not fall from faith in him. “Finally, brothers, whatever things are venerable, whatever true, whatever just.” What is “finally”? Instead of “everything has been said to us.” It is the expression of one who is hastening and has nothing in common with present things. “Finally, brothers, whatever things are true, whatever venerable, whatever just, whatever pure, whatever lovely, whatever of good report, if there is any virtue and if there is any praise, think on these things; the things which you also learned and received and heard and saw in me.” What is “whatever lovely”? Lovely to the faithful, lovely to God. “Whatever things are true.” For these are truly true, virtue; but wickedness is a lie; for its pleasure is a lie, and its glory a lie, and all the things of the world a lie. “Whatever pure”, against “those who think of earthly things”. “Whatever venerable”, against “whose god is the belly”. “Whatever just, whatever of good report”: these things are so, he says. “If there is any virtue and if there is any praise.” Here he wants them to take thought for what concerns people too. “Think on these things,” he says. Do you see that he wants to banish every evil thought from our souls? For evil deeds come from thoughts. “The things which you also learned and received.” This belongs to the best teaching: in all exhortations to offer oneself as a pattern; as he also says elsewhere, “as you have us for a pattern”; and again here, “the things which you also learned and received”, that is, you were taught; “and heard and saw in me”, both as to words and deeds and way of life. Do you see that he gives these commands down to every matter? For since it was not possible to be exact about everything, comings and goings, word and bearing and company (for the Christian must take thought for all these), he said briefly and as in summary, “you heard and saw in me”, that is, from me; as if he said: by deeds and by words I led you up. “Do these things”: do not only speak, but also do; “and the God of peace will be with you.” That is, if you keep these things so and are at peace with one another, you will be in calm, in great safety; you will suffer nothing grievous, nothing you do not wish. For when we are at peace with him (and we are at peace through virtue), much more will he be with us. For one who loved us so much that he received us even when we were unwilling, if he sees us running to him, will he not show his friendship much more? Nothing is so hostile to our nature as wickedness. And how wickedness is hostile to us and virtue friendly is clear from this; and, if you wish, let us consider this first from one of the opposites, sexual immorality. It … [makes people] licentious, easily despised by all, doing to them what enemies would do; and often it has surrounded them with diseases and dangers; and many have perished on account of prostitutes and received wounds. And if sexual immorality brings these things about, adultery much more. Is almsgiving so too? Not at all; but like a tender mother it sets the child in great decorum, in good order, in good repute; it makes us occupied with necessary things; it does not leave us, nor draw us away from necessary things, but even makes the soul more intelligent. For nothing is more senseless than those who are given to prostitutes. But do you want to see greed too? This too does to us what an enemy would do. How? It too makes us hated by all; it causes all to pray against us, both those who have been wronged and those who have not, sympathizing with the former and afraid for themselves; all look on such people as common enemies, as wild beasts, as demons; countless accusations everywhere, plots, envy, which belong to enemies. But justice does the opposite: it makes all friends, all intimates, all well disposed toward us; prayers for us are made by all. From this our affairs are in great safety; there is no danger, no suspicion; even sleep comes fearlessly and with safety; there is no care, no lamentation.

14.3PG 62:218

Ὁρᾷς ὅτι μᾶλλον αὕτη βελτίων; Τί δὲ, εἰπέ μοι; τὸ φθονεῖν, ἣ τὸ συνήδεσθαι βέλτιον; Ταῦτα πάντα ἐξετάσωμεν, καὶ εὑρήσομεν, ὅτι ἡ μὲν ἀρετὴ, χαθάπερ μήτηρ ὄντως φιλόστοργος, ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ χαθίστησιν " ἡ δὲ χαχία ἐν χινδύνοις, πρᾶγμα ἐπισφαλὲς ὑπάρχον καὶ ἐπικίνδυνον. ΓἌχουε γὰρ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, Κραταίωμα Κύριος τῶν φοδουμέγὼν αὐτὸν. καὶ ἡ διαθήκη αὑτοῦ τοῦ δηῶσαι αὐτοῖς. Οὐδένα δέδοιχεν ὁ μηδὲν ἑαυτῷ συνειδὼς πονηρόν " οὐδενὶ πάλιν θαῤῥεῖ ὁ ἐν χαχίᾳ ζῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς οἰχέτας τρέμει, καὶ μετὰ ὑποψίας ὁρᾷ. Τί δὲ λέγω τοὺς οἰχέτας : τοῦ συνειδότος οὗ φέρει τὸ δικαστήριον" οὐχ οἱ ἔξω μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἔνδον αὐτὸν χόπτουσι λογισμοὶ, οὐχ ἀφιέντες αὐτὸν ἣρε μεῖν. Τί οὖν, φησί; πρὸς ἐπαίνους προσέχοντα δεῖ ζῇν; Οὐχ εἶπε, Πρὸς ἔπαινον ὅρα, ἀλλὰ, Καὶ τὰ ἐπαινετὰ ποίει, μὴ πρὸς ἔπαινον μέντοι. Ὅσα ψεῦδος γὰρ ταῦτα - Ὅσα σεμνά. Τὸ σεμνὸν τῆς ἕξω ἐστὶ δυνάμεως, τὸ ὃξ ἁγνὸν, τῆς ψυχῆς. Μὴ δίδοτε, φησὶ, πρόσχομμα, μηδὲ λαδήν. Ἐπειδὴ εἶπεν, “Ὅσα δὔξφημα, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς, ὅτε τὰ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἁπλῶς φησιν, ἐπήγαγεν, Εἶ τις ἀρετὴ, καὶ εἵ τις ὅπαωινος, ταῦτα «ἰογίζεσθε, ταῦτα πράττετε. Διαπαντὸς βούλεται ἡμᾶς ἐν τούτοις εἶναι, ταῦτα μεριμνᾷν, ταῦτα ἐννοεῖν. Εἰ γὰρ μέλλοιμεν πρὸς ἑαντοὺς εἰρηνεύειν, ικαὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἔσται μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν. "Ἂν δὲ πόλεμον ἐγείρωμεν, ὁ τῆς εἰρήνης θεὸς οὐχ ἔσται μεθ’ ἡμῶν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω πολέμιον τῇ ψυχῇ, ὡς καχία " καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτὴν ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ χαθίστητι πάλιν, ὡς ἡ εἰρήνη καὶ ἡ ἀρετή ὥστε τὰ παρ᾽ ἡ λῶν ἄρχεσθαι δεῖ, καὶ τότε τὸν Θεὸν ἐπισπασόμεθα. Οὐχ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς, πολέμου καὶ μάχης θεός. Οὐχοῦν χατάλυσον καὶ τὸν πόλεμον καὶ τὴν μάχην, καὶ τὴν πρὸ; αὐτὸν, καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον " εἰρηνιχὺς ἔσο πρὸς πάνταξ" ἐννόησον τίνας ὁ Θεὸς σώξε: " Μαχάριοι οἱ εἰρηγοποιοὶ, φησὶν, ὅτε αὑτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ κιιηθήσονται. Διαπαντὸς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ μιμοῦνται οἱ τοιοὔτοι, καὶ μίμησαι καὶ σὺ αὐτόν " εἰρήνευσονυ " ὅσῳ ἄν σε πολεμῇ ὁ ἀδελφὸς, τοσούτῳ μείζων ὁ μισθός. ΓἌχουε γὰρ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, Μετὰ τῶν μισούντων τὴν» εἰρήγην, ἤμην εἰρηνικός. Τοῦτο ἄρετὴ, τοῦτο μεῖζον ἀνθρωπίνου λογισμοῦ, πτοῖτη Θεοῦ ἐγγὺς εἶνα! ποιεῖ, Οὐδὲν οὕτως εὐφραίνει τὸν Θεὸν, ὡς τὸ μὴ εἶνας μνησίχαχον " τοῦτο ἀφίησί σε τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, τοῦτό σοι λύει τὰ ἐγχλήματα. ᾽Ἂν δὲ μαχώμεθα καὶ πυχτεύωμεν, μαχρὰν γινόμεθα τοῦ θεοῦ. ᾿Απὸ μὲν γὰο τῆς μάχης ἔχθραι τίχτονται, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἔχθρας μνησιχαχίαι. Ἔχχοψον τὴν ῥίζαν, καὶ οὐχ ἔσται ὁ καρπός " οὕτω μαθησόμεθα τῶν βιωτιχῶν χαταφρογεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστιν ἐν τοῖς πνευματιχοῖς μάχη, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπερ ἂν ἴδῃς γενόμενον, ἣ μάχα; 4, ἣ φθόνον, ἣ ὅπερ ἂν εἴποι τις, βιωτιχῶν ἕνεχεν γίνεται" ἣ γὰρ πλεονεξίας, ἣ φθόνου, ἣ κενοδοξίας ἔχει ἀρχὴν πᾶσα μάχη. "Ἂν τοίνυν εἰρηνεύσωμεν, μαθησόμεθα καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ καταφρονεῖν. Ἥρπασέ τις τὰ χρήματα; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἠδίκησε, μόνον μὴ τὸν ἄνω πλοῦτον ἁρπάσῃ, φησίν. Ἐνεπόδισέ σου τῇ δόξῃ; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τῇ πρὸς Θεὸν, ἀλλὰ τῇ οὐδαμινῇ " οὐδὲ γὰρ δόξα αὕτη ἐστὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὄνομα δόξης, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀδοξία. Ἥρπασέ σου τὴν τιμήν; ᾿Αλλ’ οὐχὶ τὴν σὴν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἀδιχῶν οὐχ ἀδικεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀδιχεῖται " οὕτω καὶ ὁ τῷ πλησίον ἐπιδουλεύων, ἑᾳυτὸν ἀναιρεῖ πρῶτον " ὁ γὰρ ὀρύσσων βόθρον τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, εἰς αὑτὸν ἐμπίπτει. Μὴ τοίνυν ἐπιόουλεύωμεν ἑτέροις, ἵνα μὴ ἑαυτοὺς βλάπτωμεν. Ὅταν τὴν ἑτέρων δόξαν ὑποσχελίσωμεν, ἐννοήσωμεν ὅτι ἑαυτοὺς βλάπτομεν, ὅτι μᾶλλον ἑαυτοῖς ἐπιδουλεύομεν. Ἐκεῖνον μὲν γὰρ ἴσως, χᾶν ἰσχύσωμεν, παρὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις βλάπτομεν" ἑαυτοὺς δὲ παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἀδιχοῦμεν, “παροξύνοντες αὐτόν. Μὴ δὴ βλάπτωμεν ἑαυτούς. Ὧσπερ γὰρ εἰ ἀδιχοῦμεν τοὺς πλησίον, ἑαυτοὺς ἀδιχοῦμεν" οὕτως αὐτοὺς, εὖ ποιοῦντες, ἑαυτοὺς εὖ ποιοῦμεν. ταν οὖν σε βλάψῃ ὁ ἐχθρὸς, ἐννοήσας, ὅτι εὐηργέτησέ σε, ἐὰν νήφῃς, μὴ μόνον τοῖς ἴσοις αὐτὸν ἁμύνῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐεργέτησον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡ πληγὴ μένει σφοδρὰ, φησί. Τοῦτο τοίνυν ἐννόησον, ὅτι οὐχ ἐχεῖνον εὖ πο!ιεἷς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχεῖνον μὲν χολάζξεις, σαυτὸν δὲ εὖ ποιεῖς, καὶ ταχέως ἧξεις πρὸς τὸ εὖ ποιῆσαι. Τί οὖν; καὶ σχοπῷ., φησὶ, τοιούτῳ ποειεῖν δεῖ - Οὐ δεῖ μὲν τούτῳ ποιεῖν τῷ σχοπῷ - ὅταν δὲ μὴ φέρῃ ἡ χαρδία, χἂν τούτῳ, φησὶν, αὐτὴν ἐνάγαγε, καὶ ταχέως αὐτὴν πείσεις ἀφεῖναι τὴν ἔχθραν, καὶ ὡς φί- ᾿ λον εὐεργετήσεις λοιπὸν τὸν ἐχθρὸν, καὶ οὕτω τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν ἐπιτεύξῃ ᾿ ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς τυχεῖν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.

Horąs hoti mallon hautē beltiōn? Ti de, eipe moi? to phthonein, hē to synēdesthai beltion? Tauta panta exetasōmen, kai heurēsomen, hoti hē men aretē, chathaper mētēr ontōs philostorgos, en asphaleią chathistēsin " hē de chachia en chindynois, pragma episphales hyparchon kai epikindynon. GAchoue gar tou prophētou legontos, Krataiōma Kyrios tōn phodoumegōn auton. kai hē diathēkē hautou tou dēōsai autois. Oudena dedoichen ho mēden heautǭ syneidōs ponēron " oudeni palin tharrhei ho en chachią zōn, alla kai tous oichetas tremei, kai meta hypopsias horą. Ti de legō tous oichetas : tou syneidotos hou pherei to dikastērion" ouch hoi exō monon, alla kai hoi endon auton choptousi logismoi, ouch aphientes auton hēre mein. Ti oun, phēsi? pros epainous prosechonta dei zę̄n? Ouch eipe, Pros epainon hora, alla, Kai ta epaineta poiei, mē pros epainon mentoi. Hosa pseudos gar tauta - Hosa semna. To semnon tēs hexō esti dynameōs, to hox hagnon, tēs psychēs. Mē didote, phēsi, proschomma, mēde ladēn. Epeidē eipen, “Hosa dyxphēma, hina mē nomisę̄s, hote ta para anthrōpois haplōs phēsin, epēgagen, Ei tis aretē, kai hei tis hopaōinos, tauta «iogizesthe, tauta prattete. Diapantos bouletai hēmas en toutois einai, tauta merimnąn, tauta ennoein. Ei gar melloimen pros heantous eirēneuein, ikai ho Theos estai meth᾽ hēmōn. "An de polemon egeirōmen, ho tēs eirēnēs theos ouch estai meth’ hēmōn. Ouden gar houtō polemion tę̄ psychę̄, hōs kachia " kai ouden autēn en asphaleią chathistēti palin, hōs hē eirēnē kai hē aretē hōste ta par᾽ hē lōn archesthai dei, kai tote ton Theon epispasometha. Ouch estin ho theos, polemou kai machēs theos. Ouchoun chatalyson kai ton polemon kai tēn machēn, kai tēn pro? auton, kai tēn pros ton plēsion " eirēnichys eso pros pantax" ennoēson tinas ho Theos sōxe: " Macharioi hoi eirēgopoioi, phēsin, hote hautoi huioi Theou kiiēthēsontai. Diapantos ton Huion tou Theou mimountai hoi toioutoi, kai mimēsai kai sy auton " eirēneusony " hosǭ an se polemę̄ ho adelphos, tosoutǭ meizōn ho misthos. GAchoue gar tou prophētou legontos, Meta tōn misountōn tēn» eirēgēn, ēmēn eirēnikos. Touto aretē, touto meizon anthrōpinou logismou, ptoitē Theou engys eina! poiei, Ouden houtōs euphrainei ton Theon, hōs to mē einas mnēsichachon " touto aphiēsi se tōn hamartēmatōn, touto soi lyei ta enchlēmata. ᾽An de machōmetha kai pychteuōmen, machran ginometha tou theou. ᾿Apo men gao tēs machēs echthrai tichtontai, apo de tēs echthras mnēsichachiai. Echchopson tēn rhizan, kai ouch estai ho karpos " houtō mathēsometha tōn biōtichōn chataphrogein. Ou gar estin, ouch estin en tois pneumatichois machē, all᾽ hoper an idę̄s genomenon, hē macha? 4, hē phthonon, hē hoper an eipoi tis, biōtichōn henechen ginetai" hē gar pleonexias, hē phthonou, hē kenodoxias echei archēn pasa machē. "An toinyn eirēneusōmen, mathēsometha kai tōn en tę̄ gę̄ kataphronein. Hērpase tis ta chrēmata? ᾿All᾽ ouden ēdikēse, monon mē ton anō plouton harpasę̄, phēsin. Enepodise sou tę̄ doxę̄? ᾿All᾽ ou tę̄ pros Theon, alla tę̄ oudaminę̄ " oude gar doxa hautē estin, all᾽ onoma doxēs, mallon de kai adoxia. Hērpase sou tēn timēn? ᾿All’ ouchi tēn sēn, alla tēn heautou. Hōsper gar ho adichōn ouch adikei, all᾽ adicheitai " houtō kai ho tǭ plēsion epidouleuōn, heąuton anairei prōton " ho gar oryssōn bothron tǭ plēsion autou, eis hauton empiptei. Mē toinyn epioouleuōmen heterois, hina mē heautous blaptōmen. Hotan tēn heterōn doxan hyposchelisōmen, ennoēsōmen hoti heautous blaptomen, hoti mallon heautois epidouleuomen. Ekeinon men gar isōs, chan ischysōmen, para tois anthrōpois blaptomen" heautous de para tǭ Theǭ adichoumen, “paroxynontes auton. Mē dē blaptōmen heautous. Hōsper gar ei adichoumen tous plēsion, heautous adichoumen" houtōs autous, eu poiountes, heautous eu poioumen. tan oun se blapsę̄ ho echthros, ennoēsas, hoti euērgetēse se, ean nēphę̄s, mē monon tois isois auton hamynę̄, alla kai euergetēson. ᾿All᾽ hē plēgē menei sphodra, phēsi. Touto toinyn ennoēson, hoti ouch echeinon eu po!ieis, all᾽ echeinon men cholazxeis, sauton de eu poieis, kai tacheōs hēxeis pros to eu poiēsai. Ti oun? kai schopǭ., phēsi, toioutǭ poeiein dei - Ou dei men toutǭ poiein tǭ schopǭ - hotan de mē pherę̄ hē chardia, chan toutǭ, phēsin, autēn enagage, kai tacheōs autēn peiseis apheinai tēn echthran, kai hōs phi- ᾿ lon euergetēseis loipon ton echthron, kai houtō tōn mellontōn agathōn epiteuxę̄ ᾿ hōn genoito pantas hēmas tychein en Christǭ Iēsou, kai ta hexēs.

Do you see that this is better? And what, tell me? Is envying better, or rejoicing with others? Let us examine all these things, and we shall find that virtue, like a truly tender mother, sets us in safety, but wickedness in dangers, being a precarious and dangerous thing. For hear the prophet saying, “The Lord is the strength of those who fear him, and his covenant is to show it to them.” The one who knows himself guilty of nothing evil fears no one; again, the one who lives in wickedness trusts no one, but even trembles at his servants and looks on them with suspicion. Why do I speak of servants? He cannot bear the tribunal of conscience; not only those outside but also the thoughts within beat him, not letting him be at rest. “What then,” someone says, “must one live paying attention to praise?” He did not say, “Look to praise,” but, “Do also what is praiseworthy, though not for the sake of praise.” [“Whatever things are true”]: for those things are a lie. “Whatever venerable.” The venerable belongs to outward force, the pure to the soul. Give no offence, he says, nor handle. Since he said, “whatever of good report”, so that you may not think that he means simply what is among men, he added, “if there is any virtue and if there is any praise, think on these things”, do these things. He wants us to be in these things continually, to be concerned with these things, to think of these things. For if we are going to be at peace among ourselves, God too will be with us. But if we stir up war, the God of peace will not be with us. For nothing is so hostile to the soul as wickedness; and nothing again sets it in safety like peace and virtue; so our part must begin first, and then we shall draw God to us. God is not a God of war and battle. So put an end to war and battle, both that against him and that against your neighbour; be peaceable toward all. Consider whom God saves: “Blessed are the peacemakers,” he says, “for they shall be called sons of God.” Such people imitate the Son of God continually; imitate him you too; be at peace. The more your brother wars against you, the greater the reward. For hear the prophet saying, “With those who hate peace I was peaceable.” This is virtue, this is greater than human reasoning; this makes one near to God. Nothing so delights God as not bearing grudges; this frees you from sins, this cancels your charges. But if we fight and box with one another, we become far from God. For from fighting enmities are born, and from enmity grudges. Cut out the root, and there will be no fruit; so we shall learn to despise worldly things. For there is not, there is not fighting in spiritual things; but whatever you see happen, whether fights or envy or whatever one might name, it happens for the sake of worldly things; for every fight has its beginning in greed, or envy, or vainglory. If, then, we are at peace, we shall learn to despise even the things on earth. Has someone seized your money? But he has done you no wrong, provided he has not seized the wealth above, he says. Has he hindered your glory? But not the glory with God, only the worthless one; for that is not glory but the name of glory, or rather disgrace. Has he seized your honour? Not yours, but his own. For just as the one who wrongs does not wrong but is wronged, so too the one who plots against his neighbour destroys himself first; “for the one who digs a pit for his neighbour falls into it himself.” So let us not plot against others, so that we may not harm ourselves. When we trip up the glory of others, let us consider that we harm ourselves, that we plot rather against ourselves. For perhaps, if we succeed, we harm him in the eyes of men; but we wrong ourselves before God, provoking him. Let us not harm ourselves. For just as, if we wrong our neighbours, we wrong ourselves, so by doing them good we do ourselves good. When, then, your enemy harms you, consider that he has done you a kindness, if you are sober; do not only not repay him in kind, but do him good. “But the blow remains sharp,” someone says. Consider this, then: that you are not doing him good, but punishing him and doing yourself good; and you will quickly come to do good. “What then,” someone says, “must one act with such an aim?” One ought not to act with this aim; but when the heart cannot bear it, lead it on even by this, he says, and you will quickly persuade it to let go of the enmity, and then you will do good to the enemy as a friend, and so obtain the good things to come; which may we all obtain in Christ Jesus, and so on.

Chapter 15

15.1PG 62:218

Ἔχάρην δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ μεγάλως, ὅτι ἤδη ποτὲ ἀνεθάλετε τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ φρονεῖν " ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ ἐφρογεῖτε, ἠκαιρεῖσθε δέ. Οὐχ ὅτι καθ᾽ ὑστέρησιν «έγω" ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔμαθον, ἐν οἷς εἶμι. αὐτἄρχης εἶναι. Οἶδα καὶ ταπεινοῦσθαι. οἷδα καὶ περισσεύειν" ἐν παντὶ καὶ ἐν πᾶσι μεμύημαι, καὶ χορτάζεσθαι καὶ πεινγᾷν,, καὶ περισσεύειν καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι" πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνγδυναμοῦντί με Χριστῷ. Πιλὴν καλὼς ἐποιήσατε συγχοινωγήσαντές μου τῇ θλίψει. Πολλάχις εἶπον, ὅτι ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη οὐ τῶν λαμδανόντων ἕνεχεν, ἀλλὰ τῶν διδόντων ἐπεισήχθη " καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ τὰ μέγιστα χερδαίνοντες. Τοῦτο καὶ ἐνταῦθα δείχνυσιν ὁ Παῦλος. Πῶς; ᾿Απέστειλαν αὑτῷ τινα διὰ μαχροῦ χρόνου Φιλιππήσιοι, αὐτὰ δὴ αὐτὸν πέμπειν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἀποχομίζοντα, ὄρα πῶς καὶ ἐπαινεῖ αὑτοὺς, καὶ δείχνυσιν ὅτι οὐ τῆς τῶν λαμθανόντων χρείας, ἀλλὰ τῆς τῶν διδόντων ἕνεχεν τοῦτο γεγένηται. Τοῦτο δὲ ποιεῖ, ἵνα μὴτε εἰς ἀπόνοιαν αἴρωνται οἱ εὖ ποιοῦντες, καὶ προθυμότεροι γίνωνται περὶ τὸ εὖ ποιεῖν, ἅτε ἑαυτοὺς μᾶλλον ἀδεῶς τῷ λαμθάνειν, ἵνα μὴ κρῖμα ἔχωσι " Μακάριον γὰρ ἔστι, φησὶ, διδόγαι μᾶ.1.1ο», ἣ «αμδάγειν. Τί οὖν δηλοῖ λέγων, ᾿Εχάρην δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ μεγάλως; Οὗ χοσμικῶς ἐχάρην, φησὶν, οὐδὲ βιουντιχῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν Κυρίῳ “ οὐχ ὅτι ἀνάπαυσιν ἔσχον ἐγὼ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ὑμεῖς προεχόψατε - ἣ γὰρ ἐμὴ ἀνάπαυσις, αὕτη ἐστί. Διὰ τοῦτο καί φησι, Μεγάλως " ἐπειδὴ οὐ σωματιχὴ ἦν ἢ χαρὰ, οὐδὲ ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀναπαύσεως ἔχαιρεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐχείνων προχοπῆς. Καὶ ὅρα πῶς ἠρέμα ἐπιτιμήσας ὑπὲρ τοῦ παρελθόντος χρόνου, ταχέως αὐτὸ συνεσχίασε, παιδεύων συνεχῶς καὶ διαπαντὸς ἕν εὐποιίᾳ εἶναι. Ὅτι ἤδη ποτὲ, φησί. Τὸ, Ἤδη ποτὲ, χρόνον δηλοῦντός ἐστι μαχρόν. ᾿Ἀγεθάλετε - ὡς ἐπὶ δένδρων βλαστησάντων, εἶτα ξηρανθέντων, καὶ πάλιν βλαστησάντων. Τοῦτο δὲ δειχνύντος ἐστὶν, ὅτι πρότερον ὄντες ἀνθηροὶ ἐμαὥστε καὶ ἐπιτίμησίς ἔστι καὶ ἔπαινος τὸ, τ8᾿ οὐ γάρ ἐστι μιχρὸν, τὰ μαρανθέντα Καὶ τὸ πᾶν ἀπὸ ῥᾳθυμίας αὐτοὺς πεπονθότας δείχνυσιν. Εἰς τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ φρονεῖν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ ἐφρογεῖτε. Ἔνταῦθα δὲ δηλοῖ, ὅτι ἔθος εἶχον καὶ πρὸ τούτου ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις φιλοτιμεῖσθαι, Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγεν, ΕΒὶς τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ φρονεῖν, ἐφ' ᾧ καὶ ἐφρονγεῖτε. Καὶ ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς καὶ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τούτῳ μόνῳ, ὅρα πῶς αὐτὸ ἀσφαλίζεται λέγῶν " !Ἢδη 5 ποτὲ ἀνεθάλετε εἷς τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ΦΡοΟΥΕΙ͂ν " ὡσεὶ ἔλεγεν" Εἰς τοῦτό φημι μόνον τὸ, Ἤδη ποτέ ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ἄλλοις οὐχ οὕτω. Ζητήσειε δ᾽ ἄν τις ἐνταῦθα, πῶς λέγων, Μαχάριόν ἐστι «ἴον διδόναι, ἣ λαμδάγειν" καὶ, Ὅτι αἱ χεῖρές μου ὑπηρέτησων ταῖς χρδβίαις μου καὶ τοῖς οὖσι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ " καὶ πάλιν πρὸς Κορινθίους γράφων ἔλεγε, Καλὸν γάρ μοι ἀποθανεῖν μᾶ.1ον,, ἣ τὸ καύχημά μου ἵνα τις κεγώσῃ " νῦν περιορᾷ χενούμενον ἑαυτοῦ τὸ χαύχημα. Πῶς; Λαδών. Εἰ γὰρ τὸ καύχημα τοῦτο ἦν, τὸ μηδὲν λαθεῖν, πῶς νῦν ἀνέχεται; αἱ οὖν ἔστιν εἰπεῖν; Ἐχεῖζ εἰκότως οὐχ ἐλάμδανε διὰ τοὺς ψευδαποστόλους, Ἵνα ἐν ᾧ καυχῶνται, φησὶν, εὑρεθῶσι καθὼς καὶ ἡμεῖς. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπεν, Εἰσὶν, ἀλλὰ, Καυχῶνται, δηλῶν ἐκ τούτου ὅτι ἐλάμδανον. μὲν, λανθανόντως δέ. Διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν, Ἐν ᾧ καυχῶνται. Ἐλάμθανε δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἐχεῖ " διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν’ Οὐ φρραγήσεται τὸ καύχημά μου. Καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἴπεν, Οὐ ρραγήσεται, ἀλλὰ τί; Ἐν τοῖς κλίμασι τῆς ᾿Αχαΐας " καὶ τὸ, ὑμῶν διακονίαν " δηλοῦντός ἐστιν, ὅτι ἐλάμδανεν. ᾿Αλλὰ Παῦλος μὲν εἰκότως ἐλάμθανεν, ἔργον ἔχων τηλικοῦτον, εἴ που καὶ ἐλάμδανεν" οἱ δὲ μηδὲν ἐργαζόμενοι, πῶς ἂν δύναιντο λαμθάνειν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ εὕχομαι, φησίν, ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἔργον " τοῦτο γὰρ ἔστι καὶ μετὰ ἔργου ποιεῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ νηστεύω. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔργον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅρα τὸν μαχάριον τοῦτον γΟΓῸ ὅρα πῶς ἐπήγαγεν, Ἤδη. πολλαχοῦ χηρύττοντα, καὶ ἐργαζόμενον. Ἡκαιρεῖσθε δὲ, φησί. Τί ἐστιν, ᾿Ηχαιρεῖσθε; Οὐ τῆς ῥᾳθυμίας ὑμῶν, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀνάγχης " οὐχ εἴχετε ἐν χερσὶν, οὐδὲ ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ ἧτε “ τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, Ἡχαιρεῖσθε δέ. ᾿Απὸ τῆς χοινῆῇς αὐτὸ συνηθείας ἔλαθεν. Οὕτω γὰρ οἱ πλείους λέγουσιν, ὅταν αὐτοῖς μὴ μετὰ ἀφθονίας ἐπιῤῥέῃ τὰ βιωτικὰ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν στε- 'νοχωρίᾳ ἧ. Οὐχ ὅτι καθ᾽ ὑστέρησιν «1έγω. Εἶπον, φησὶν, Ἴδη ποτὲ, καὶ ἐπετίμησα, οὐχὶ τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ ζητήσας, οὐδὲ διὰ τοῦτο μεμφόμενος, ὡς ἐν ἐνδείᾳ ὥν " οὐδὲ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐζήτουν. Πόθεν δῆλον, ὅτι οὐ χομπάζεις, ὦ Παῦλε; Κορινθίοις μὲν οὖν φησιν" τε, ἣ καὶ ἐπιγιγώσχετε. Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτων δὲ ἁλῶναι, ἔλεγεν. Οὐχ ἂν, εἴ γε ἐκόμπαζε, ταῦτα εἶπε " παρὰ γὰρ εἰδόσιν ἔλεγε, καὶ πλείων ἣν ἡ αἰσχύνη ἁλῶναι. Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔμαθον ἐν οἷς εἰμι, φησὶν, αὐτάρκης εἶναι. λρα διδασχαλία; ἐστὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ γυμνασία; καὶ μελέτης. Οὐ γὰρ εὐχατόρθωτόν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα δύσχολον καὶ πόνον ἔχον πολύν. Ἐν οἷς εἰμι, φησὶν, αὐτάρκης εἶναι. καὶ ταπεινοῦσθαι, οἷδα καὶ περισσεύειν " ἐν παντὶ καὶ ἐν πᾶσι μεμύημαι. Τουτέστι, Καὶ ὀλίγοις χεχρῆσθα! οἶδα, καὶ λιμὸν φέρειν καὶ ἔνδειαν. Καὶ περισσεύειν, καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι. Ναὶ, φησίν " ἀλλὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιστήμης, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ ἀρετῆς, τὸ περισσεύειν. Καὶ σφόδρα ἀρετῇ;, οὐχ ἧττον ἣ ἐχεῖνο. Πῶς; Ὅτι ὥσπερ ἡ στενοχωρία πολλὰ παφασχευάζει καχὰ ποιεῖν, οὕτω καὶ ἡ πλησμονή.

Echarēn de en Kyriǭ megalōs, hoti ēdē pote anethalete to hyper emou phronein " eph᾽ hǭ kai ephrogeite, ēkaireisthe de. Ouch hoti kath᾽ hysterēsin «egō" egō gar emathon, en hois eimi. autarchēs einai. Oida kai tapeinousthai. hoida kai perisseuein" en panti kai en pasi memyēmai, kai chortazesthai kai peingąn,, kai perisseuein kai hystereisthai" panta ischyō en tǭ engdynamounti me Christǭ. Pilēn kalōs epoiēsate synchoinōgēsantes mou tę̄ thlipsei. Pollachis eipon, hoti hē eleēmosynē ou tōn lamdanontōn henechen, alla tōn didontōn epeisēchthē " kai gar ekeinoi eisin hoi ta megista cherdainontes. Touto kai entautha deichnysin ho Paulos. Pōs? ᾿Apesteilan hautǭ tina dia machrou chronou Philippēsioi, auta dē auton pempein tēn epistolēn apochomizonta, ora pōs kai epainei hautous, kai deichnysin hoti ou tēs tōn lamthanontōn chreias, alla tēs tōn didontōn henechen touto gegenētai. Touto de poiei, hina mēte eis aponoian airōntai hoi eu poiountes, kai prothymoteroi ginōntai peri to eu poiein, hate heautous mallon adeōs tǭ lamthanein, hina mē krima echōsi " Makarion gar esti, phēsi, didogai ma.1.1o», hē «amdagein. Ti oun dēloi legōn, ᾿Echarēn de en Kyriǭ megalōs? Hou chosmikōs echarēn, phēsin, oude biountichōs, all᾽ en Kyriǭ “ ouch hoti anapausin eschon egō, all᾽ hoti hymeis proechopsate - hē gar emē anapausis, hautē esti. Dia touto kai phēsi, Megalōs " epeidē ou sōmatichē ēn ē chara, oude hyper tēs autou anapauseōs echairen, all᾽ hyper tēs echeinōn prochopēs. Kai hora pōs ērema epitimēsas hyper tou parelthontos chronou, tacheōs auto syneschiase, paideuōn synechōs kai diapantos hen eupoiią einai. Hoti ēdē pote, phēsi. To, Ēdē pote, chronon dēlountos esti machron. ᾿Agethalete - hōs epi dendrōn blastēsantōn, eita xēranthentōn, kai palin blastēsantōn. Touto de deichnyntos estin, hoti proteron ontes anthēroi emaōste kai epitimēsis esti kai epainos to, t8᾿ ou gar esti michron, ta maranthenta Kai to pan apo rhąthymias autous peponthotas deichnysin. Eis to hyper emou phronein, eph᾽ hǭ kai ephrogeite. Entautha de dēloi, hoti ethos eichon kai pro toutou en tois toioutois philotimeisthai, Dia touto epēgagen, EBis to hyper emou phronein, eph' hǭ kai ephrongeite. Kai hina mē nomisę̄s kai en tois loipois all᾽ en toutǭ monǭ, hora pōs auto asphalizetai legōn " !Ēdē 5 pote anethalete heis to hyper emou PhRoOUEIn " hōsei elegen" Eis touto phēmi monon to, Ēdē pote en gar tois allois ouch houtō. Zētēseie d᾽ an tis entautha, pōs legōn, Macharion esti «ion didonai, hē lamdagein" kai, Hoti hai cheires mou hypēretēsōn tais chrdbiais mou kai tois ousi met᾽ emou " kai palin pros Korinthious graphōn elege, Kalon gar moi apothanein ma.1on,, hē to kauchēma mou hina tis kegōsę̄ " nyn periorą chenoumenon heautou to chauchēma. Pōs? Ladōn. Ei gar to kauchēma touto ēn, to mēden lathein, pōs nyn anechetai? hai oun estin eipein? Echeiz eikotōs ouch elamdane dia tous pseudapostolous, Hina en hǭ kauchōntai, phēsin, heurethōsi kathōs kai hēmeis. Kai ouch eipen, Eisin, alla, Kauchōntai, dēlōn ek toutou hoti elamdanon. men, lanthanontōs de. Dia touto eipen, En hǭ kauchōntai. Elamthane de kai autos, ei kai mē echei " dia touto kai autos elegen’ Ou phrragēsetai to kauchēma mou. Kai ouch haplōs eipen, Ou rragēsetai, alla ti? En tois klimasi tēs ᾿Achaïas " kai to, hymōn diakonian " dēlountos estin, hoti elamdanen. ᾿Alla Paulos men eikotōs elamthanen, ergon echōn tēlikouton, ei pou kai elamdanen" hoi de mēden ergazomenoi, pōs an dynainto lamthanein? ᾿All᾽ heuchomai, phēsin, ᾿All᾽ ouk esti touto ergon " touto gar esti kai meta ergou poiein. ᾿Alla nēsteuō. ᾿All᾽ oude touto ergon. ᾿All᾽ hora ton macharion touton gOGO hora pōs epēgagen, Ēdē. pollachou chēryttonta, kai ergazomenon. Hēkaireisthe de, phēsi. Ti estin, ᾿Ēchaireisthe? Ou tēs rhąthymias hymōn, phēsin, alla tēs ananchēs " ouch eichete en chersin, oude en aphthonią hēte “ touto gar estin, Hēchaireisthe de. ᾿Apo tēs choinēę̄s auto synētheias elathen. Houtō gar hoi pleious legousin, hotan autois mē meta aphthonias epirrheę̄ ta biōtika, all᾽ en ste- 'nochōrią hē. Ouch hoti kath᾽ hysterēsin «1egō. Eipon, phēsin, Idē pote, kai epetimēsa, ouchi to emautou zētēsas, oude dia touto memphomenos, hōs en endeią hōn " oude gar dia touto ezētoun. Pothen dēlon, hoti ou chompazeis, ō Paule? Korinthiois men oun phēsin" te, hē kai epigigōschete. Kai epi toutōn de halōnai, elegen. Ouch an, ei ge ekompaze, tauta eipe " para gar eidosin elege, kai pleiōn hēn hē aischynē halōnai. Egō gar emathon en hois eimi, phēsin, autarkēs einai. lra didaschalia? esti to pragma, kai gymnasia? kai meletēs. Ou gar euchatorthōton estin, alla kai sphodra dyscholon kai ponon echon polyn. En hois eimi, phēsin, autarkēs einai. kai tapeinousthai, hoida kai perisseuein " en panti kai en pasi memyēmai. Toutesti, Kai oligois chechrēstha! oida, kai limon pherein kai endeian. Kai perisseuein, kai hystereisthai. Nai, phēsin " alla touto ouk estin epistēmēs, hōsper oude aretēs, to perisseuein. Kai sphodra aretę̄?, ouch hētton hē echeino. Pōs? Hoti hōsper hē stenochōria polla paphascheuazei kacha poiein, houtō kai hē plēsmonē.

“But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at last you have revived your concern for me; in which you were indeed concerned, but you lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in respect of want; for I have learned, in whatever state I am, to be content. I know how to be abased, and I know how to abound; in everything and in all things I have been initiated, both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to be in want. I can do all things in Christ who strengthens me. Nevertheless you did well in sharing in my affliction.” I have often said that almsgiving was introduced not for the sake of those who receive but of those who give; for these are the ones who gain the most. Paul shows this here too. How? The Philippians had sent him something after a long time, sending the very man who was to carry back the Letter; see how he both praises them and shows that this was done not for the need of the receivers but for the sake of the givers. He does this so that those who do good may not be lifted to arrogance, and may become more eager to do good, as benefiting themselves more; and so that those who receive may not be careless in receiving, so as not to incur judgment; “for it is more blessed,” he says, “to give than to receive.” What, then, does he mean by saying, “But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly”? I did not rejoice in a worldly way, he says, nor in the way of this life, but in the Lord; not because I had relief, but because you made progress; for that is my relief. That is why he also says “greatly”; since the joy was not bodily, nor did he rejoice over his own relief, but over their progress. And see how, having gently rebuked them for the time past, he quickly shaded it over, teaching them to be in doing good continually and always. “That now at last,” he says. “Now at last” shows a long time. “You have revived”: as of trees that budded, then withered, and budded again. This shows that, having before been in bloom, they withered; so that “you have revived” is both a rebuke and a praise; for it is no small thing for what has withered [to bloom again]. And he shows that they suffered the whole from sloth. “Your concern for me, in which you were indeed concerned.” Here he shows that they were accustomed before this too to be generous in such things. That is why he added, “your concern for me, in which you were indeed concerned.” And so that you may not think it was so in other things too, but only in this, see how he secures it, saying, “now at last you have revived your concern for me”; as if he said: I say “now at last” of this alone; for in other things it was not so. One might ask here how, when he says, “It is more blessed to give than to receive,” and, “These hands ministered to my needs and to those who were with me,” and again, writing to the Corinthians, said, “For it would be better for me to die than that anyone should empty my boast,” he now lets his boast be emptied. How? By receiving. For if his boast was this, to take nothing, how does he now allow it? What, then, can we say? There he rightly did not receive because of the false apostles: “so that in what they boast of,” he says, “they may be found just as we are.” And he did not say, “in what they are”, but “in what they boast of”, showing by this that they did receive, but secretly. That is why he said, “in what they boast of.” And he too received, even if not there; that is why he too said, “This boast of mine will not be stopped.” And he did not simply say, “will not be stopped”, but what? “in the regions of Achaia”; and the words, “… for your service”, show that he received. But Paul rightly received, having so great a work, if indeed he ever received; but those who do nothing, how could they receive? “But I pray,” someone says. But this is not work; for this is to be done along with work. “But I fast.” But not even this is work. But see this blessed man … preaching in many places and working. “But you lacked opportunity,” he says. What is “you lacked opportunity”? It was not from your sloth, he says, but from necessity; you did not have it in hand, nor were you in abundance; for this is “but you lacked opportunity.” He took it from common usage; for so most people speak, when the things of life do not flow to them in abundance but are in straits. “Not that I speak in respect of want.” I said, he says, “now at last”, and rebuked you, not seeking my own interest, nor finding fault for this reason, as being in want; for I did not seek it for this reason. How is it clear that you are not boasting, Paul? To the Corinthians, indeed, he says, “… what you read or also acknowledge”; and he spoke so as to be caught out by them. He would not have said these things if he were boasting; for he spoke to those who knew, and the shame of being caught would have been greater. “For I have learned,” he says, “in whatever state I am, to be content.” So the thing is a matter of teaching, of training, and of practice. For it is not easily achieved, but very difficult and involving much toil. “In whatever state I am,” he says, “to be content. I know how to be abased, and I know how to abound; in everything and in all things I have been initiated.” That is, I know how to use little, and to bear hunger and want. “Both to abound and to be in want.” Yes, someone says; but abounding is not a matter of knowledge, any more than of virtue. It is very much a matter of virtue, no less than the other. How? Because just as straitness prompts many to do evil, so does plenty.

15.2PG 62:218

Πολλοὶ γὰρ πολλάχις ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ γενόμενοι, ῥᾳθυμότεροι ἐγένοντο, καὶ οὐχ ἔγνωσαν ἐνεγχεῖν τὴν εὐπραγίαν᾽ πολλοὶ πολλάχις ἀφορμὴν ἔλαθον τοῦ μηκέτι ἐργάζεσθαι. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ὁ Παῦλος " καὶ γὰρ λαμὀάνων εἰς ἄλλους ἀνήλισχε, καὶ εἰς ἄλλους ἐχένου. Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν εἰδέναι χαλῶς χεχρῆσθαι τῷ ἔχειν. Οὐχὶ διεχεῖτο, οὐδὲ ἔχαιρεν ἐπὶ τῇ περισσείᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἴσος ἣν ἕν τε ἐνδείᾳ, ἕν τε πλησμονῇ, οὔτε ἐκεῖθεν πιεζόμενος, οὔτε ἐντεῦθεν χαυνούμενος. Καὶ χορτάζεσθαι, φησὶν, οἵδω καὶ πεινᾷ», καὶ περισσεύειν καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι. Πολλοὶ οὐχ ἴσασι χορτάζεσθαι, οἷον οἱ Ἰσραηλῖται ἐχεῖνοι γὰρ ἔφαγον, καὶ ἀπελάχτισαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς αὐτῆς εὐταξίας ἐγὼ μένω. Δείχνυσιν ὅτι οὔτε νῦν ἥσθη, οὔτε πρότερον ἐλυπεῖτο" εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐλυπεῖτο, οὐχ αὐτοῦ ἕνεχεν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτῶν " αὐτὺς γὰρ ὁμοίως διέχειτο. ᾽ν παντὶ, φησὶ, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι μεμύημαι. Τουτέστι, Πεῖραν ἔλαῦον ἐν τῷ μαχρῷ τούτῳ χρόνῳ πάντων, καὶ ταῦτά μοι πάντα πώρθωται. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ μεγαληγορία τὸ πρᾶγμα ἣν, ὅρα πῶς ἐπιλαμδάνεται ταχέως, καί φησι" Πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐγδυγαμοῦγντί με Χριστῷ, φησίν. Οὐχ ἐμὸν τὸ κατόρθωμα,, ἀλλὰ τοῦ τὴν ἰσχὺν δεδωχότος ἐστίν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ πάλιν οἱ εὖ ποιοῦντες, ὅταν ἴδωσιν οὐ διατιθέμενον εὖ τὸν λαμδάνοντα, ἀλλὰ καταφρονοῦντα τῶν διδομένων, ῥᾳθυμότεροι γίνονται" αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὡς χαριζόμενοι διέχειντο καὶ ἀναπαύοντες " ἵνα οὖν μὴ τοῦτο γένηται, μηδέ τις εἴπῃ, ὅτι Ἐπεὶ χαταφρονεῖ τῆς ἀναπαύσεως Παῦλος, ἀνάγχη τούτους ῥμθυμοτέρους γενέσθαι" ὅρα πῶς πάλιν καὶ τοῦτο ἰᾶται. Διὰ μὲν γὰρ τῶν εἰρημένων τὸ φρόνημα αὖτῶν κατέσπασε" διὰ δὲ τῶν ἑξῆς τὴν πρηθυμίαν σατε συγχοιγωγήσαντές μου τῇ θλίψει. 'σρᾷς καὶ πῶς ἀπέστησεν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ πῶς πάλιν ἧνωσε; Τοῦτο γνησίας φιλίας ἐστὶ καὶ πνευματικῆς. Μὴ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ, φησὶν, ἐν χρείᾳ οὐ χαθέστηχα, νομίσητε μὴ δεῖσθαί με τοῦ πράγματος " δέομαι δι' ὑμᾶς. Πῶς οὖν ἐχοιγώνησαν αὐτῷ τῶν θλίψεων; Διὰ τούτου " ὅπερ καὶ δεσμούμενος ἔλεγε, Συγκοινωγούς μου τῆς χάριτος πάντας ὑμᾶς. Χάρις; γάρ ἔστι τὸ παθεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὥς που καὶ αὐτός φησιν" Ὅτι ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη ἀπὸ θεοῦ, οὐ μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν, ἀλιὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐχεῖνα καταμόνας λεγόμενα ἀλγῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἱχανὰ ἦν, διὰ τοῦτο θεραπεύει καὶ ἀποδέχεται καὶ ἐπαινεῖ πάλιν, καὶ τοῦτο μεμετρημένως. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπε, Δόντες, ἀλλὰ, Συγχοιγωνγήσαντες, δειχνὺς αὐτοὺς καὶ χερδάναντας, εἴ γε τῶν ἄθλων ἐγένοντο χοινωνοί, Οὐκ εἶπεν, ᾿Επιχουφίσαντές μου τὰς θλίψεις, ἀλλὰ, Συγκοιγωνήσαγτές μου τῇ θλίψει, ὅπερ ἦν σεμνότερον. Ὁρᾷς τὸ ταπεινὸν Παύλου; ὁρᾷς τὸ εὐγενές; Ὅτε ἔδειξεν οὐδὲν δεόμενον τῶν παρ᾽ ἐχείνων αὑτοῦ ἕνεχεν, τότε λοιπὸν ἀδεῶς καὶ ταπεινὰ φθέγγεται ῥήματα, καὶ ἅπερ οἱ προσαιτοῦντες λέγουσιν, Ὡς ἔθος ἔχεις διδόναι. Οὐδὲν γὰρ παραιτεῖται οὔτε ποιεῖν, οὔτε λέγειν, πρὸς τὸ μόνον, ὃ βούλεται, κατορθῶσαι. Τί δὲ τοῦτό ἐστι; Μὴ νομίσητε, φησὶν, ἀναισχυντίας εἶναι τὰ ῥήματα, τὸ ἐγχαλεῖν, καὶ λέγειν, Ἥδη ποτὲ ἀνεθάλετε, καὶ τοῦ ἐν χρείᾳ εἶναι" οὐ γὰρ δεόμενος ταῦτα λέγω, ἀλλὰ τί; Ἐχ τοῦ σφόδρα θαῤῥεῖν ὑμῖν" καὶ τούτου δὲ ὑμεῖς αἴτιοι. Ὅρᾷς πῶς αὐτοὺς θεραπεύει, καὶ πῶς φησιν, Ὑμεῖς αἴτιοι, πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἐπιπηδήσαντες τῷ πράγματι, καὶ παῤῥη σἰαν ἡμῖν δόντες ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων ὑπομιμνήσχειν ὑμᾶς; Καὶ θέα τὸ σεμνόν" μὴ πέμπουσι μὲν οὐχ ἐγχαλεῖ, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ θεραπεύειν " ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔπεμψαν, τότε ἐπετίμησεν ὑπὲρ τοῦ παρελθόντος χρόνου, καὶ Ἦνεγχαν " λοιπὸν γὰρ οὐχ ἂν ἔδοξε τὸ αὑτοῦ θεραπεύειν. Οἴδατε, φησὶ, καὶ ὑμεῖς, Φι- "ιππήσιοι, ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτε ἐξηθον ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας. οὐδεμία μοι Ἐκκλησία ἐκοιγώνησεν εἰς.1όγον δόσεως καὶ λήψεως, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι. Βαδαὶ, ἡλέχον τὸ ἐγχώμιον ἱ εἴ γε Κορίνθιοι μὲν ἐχ τοῦ ἀχούειν ἐχεῖνα παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ Ῥωμαῖοι προτρέπονται, οὗτοι δὲ οὐδεμιᾶς Ἐχχλησίας ἀρξαμένης (καὶ γὰρ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ Ἐὐαγγε- “Δίου, φησὶ), τοσαύτην περὶ τὸν ἅγιον ἐπεδείξαντο σπουδὴν, ὡς μηδὲ παράδειγμα ἔχοντες, αὐτοὶ πρῶτοι τῆς χαρποφορίας ἄρξασθαι ταύτης. Καὶ οὐχ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι παραμένοντι αὐτῷ οὐδὲ τῶν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἕνεχεν ταῦτα ἐποίουν" Ὅτε ἐξῆλθον γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας, οὐδεμία μοι ᾿Εχχιησία ἐχοιγώνησεν εἰς.1όγον δόσεως καὶ λήψεως, δὶ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι. Τί ἐστι, Λήψεως; τί δέ ἐστιν, Ἔχοιγώγησςε; διὰ πἰ μὴ εἶπεν, ὅτι Οὐδεμία μοι Ἐχχλησία ἔδωχεν, ἀλλ᾽, ᾿Εκοιγώνησεν εἰς.16γον δόσεως καὶ λήψεως; Κοινωνία γὰρ τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν. Εἰ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὰ πνευματικὰ ὑμῖν", φησὶν, ἐσπδίρα-. μἕἔίεν, τί μέγα, εἰ ἡμεῖς τὰ συρχικὰ ὑμῶν θερίσομεν; καὶ πάλιν, Τὸ ὑμῶν περίσσευμα ἵνα γίνηται εἰς τὸ ἐχείγων ὑστέρημα. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἐχοινώνησαν, “εἰς λόγον δόσεως τῶν σαρχιχῶν. καὶ λήψεως τῶν πυευματιχῶν; Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ πωλοῦντες καὶ ἀγοράζοντες χοινωνοῦσιν ἀλλήλοις, τὰ παρ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἀντιδιδόντες (τοῦτο γάρ ἔστι χοινωνία), οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστι ταύτης τῆς ἀγορασίας καὶ ἐμπορίας τι χερδαλεώτερον " γίνεται μὲν χὰρ ἐν τῇ γῇ, τελεῖται δὲ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ’ οἱ μὲν ἀγοράζοντες ἐν τῇ γῇ ἑστήχασιν " ἀγοράζουσι δὲ καὶ ᾿ “σνυμφωνοῦσι τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, γηΐνην χατατιθέντες τὴν τιμῆν. Υ΄. ᾿Αλλὰ μὴ χαταγνῷς " οὐ χρημάτων ἐστὶν ὠνητὰ τὰ οἱράνια, οὐ τὰ χρήματα αὐτὰ ἀγοράζει, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ “προαίρεσις τοῦ τὰ χρήματα χαταβδάλλοντος, ἣἧ φιλοσοφία, τὸ τῶν βιωτικῶν ἀνωτέρω εἶναι, ἡ φιλανθρωπία, ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη. Ἐπεὶ εἰ τὸ ἀργύριον ἡγόραζεν, ἡ τὰ δύο λεπτὰ χαταδαλοῦσα οὐδὲν ἂν ἔλαθε μέγα " ἐπειδὴ, δὲ οὐ τὸ ἀργύριον, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ προαέρεσις ἴσχυσεν, ἐχείνη πᾶσαν προαίρεσιν ἐπιδειξαμένη, πάντα ἔλαθε. Μὴ τοίνυν λέγωμεν, ὅτι ὠνητὴ χρημάτων ἐστὶν ἢ βασιλεία " οὐ χρημάτων, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσεως τῆς διὰ χρημάτων ἐπιδειχνυμένης. Οὐχοῦν δεῖ χρημάτων, φησίν; Οὐ δεῖ χρημάτων, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσεως " ἂν ταύτὴν ἔχῃς, δυνήσῃ καὶ διὰ δύο λεπτῶν ἀγοράσαι τὸν οὐρανόν μὴ οὔσης δὲ ταύτης, οὐδὲ μυρία τάλαντα χρυσοῦ τοῦτο δυνήσεται, ὅπερ τὰ δύο λεπτά. Διὰ τί; “Ὅταν γὰρ πολλὰ ἔχων, ἐλάττονα χαταδάλῃς, σας μὲν ἐλεημοσύνην, οὗ τοσαύτην δὲ ὅσην ἡ χήρα" οὐ γὰρ μετὰ τοσαύτης προθυμίας χκατέδαλες, μεθ᾽ ὅσης ἐχείνη “ πάντων γὰρ ἑαυτὴν ἀπεστέρησε, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ἀπεστέρησεν, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἑαυτῇ ἐχαρίσατο. Οὐ ταλάντων χρυσοῦ, ἀλλὰ ποτηρίου ψυχροῦ πὴν βασιλείαν ὑπέσχετο ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ προθυμίας " οὐ θανάτου, ἀλλὰ προαιρέσεως " ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ μέγα τί ἐστι. Τί γάρ ἐστι μίαν ψυχὴν δοῦναι; Ἔδωχεν ἕνα ἄνθρωπον᾿ εἷς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐχ ἔστιν ἀντάξιος. Οτι καὶ ἐν Θεσσαλονίχῃ, καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς εἷς τὰς χρείας μοι ἐπέμψατε. Πάλιν μέγα τὸ ἐγχώμιον, εἴ γε ἐν τῇ μητροπόλει χαθήμενος, παρὰ τῆς μιχρᾶς ἐτρέφετο πόλεως. Καὶ ὅρα. ἵνα μὴ διαπαντὸς ἐξέλχων ἑαυτὸν τῆς χρείας, ὅπερ εἶπον προλαδὼν, ρους ποιήσῃ, διὰ τοσούτων δείξας, ὅτι οὐ δεῖτα!, ἑνὶ μόνῳ τοῦτο δῖλον ἐποίησεν, εἰπὼν, Εἰς τὰς χρείας " καὶ οὐχ εἶπε, Τὰς ἐμὰς, ἀλλ᾽ ἁπλῶς, τοῦ σεμνοῦ ἐπιμελόμενος " οὗ τοῦτο δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ συνεῖδε σφόδρα ταπεινὸν ὃν, πάλιν αὐτὸ τῇ ἐπιδιορθώσει ἀσφαλίζεται, λέγων " Οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ, λέγων, τὸ δόμα. Ὅπερ εἶπεν ἄνω, Οὐχ ὅτι καθ᾽ ὑστέρησιν.1έγω, τὸ αὐτὸ δηλῶν, εἰ καὶ ἐχεῖνο πούτου μεῖζόν ἐστιν. Ἕτερον γάρ ἐστιν ὑστεροῦντα μὴ ζητῆσαι, καὶ ἕτερον ἐν ὑστερήσει ὄντα μηδὲ νομίζειν ὑττερεῖσθαι. Οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα, φησὶν, ἀλ.1: ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς «λόγον ὑμῶν, οὐχ ἐμοῦ. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι ὁ καρπὸς ἐκείνοις τίχτεται; Δι᾿ ὑμᾶς ταῦτα λέγω, φησὶ, οὐ ἐμαυτὸν, εἰς τὴν ὑμετέραν σωτηρίαν " ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐδὲν χερδαίνω λαμδάνων " τῶν διδόντων ἐστὶν ἣ χάρις. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ διδοῦσιν ἐχεῖ φυλάττεται ἡ ἁμοιδή " τοῖς δὲ λαμδάνουσιν ἐνταῦθα ἀναλίσχεται τὰ διδόμενα. Πάλιν μετ᾽ ἐγκωμίου καὶ συμπαθείας, καὶ τὸ χρήτεινα, Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶπεν, Οὐ ζητῶ, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν ῥᾳθυμοτέρους ποιήσῃ, φησίν ᾿Απέχω δὲ πάντα, καὶ περισσεύω. Τουτέστι, διὰ ταύτης τῆς δόσεως καὶ τὰ παραλειφθέντα ἐπληρώσατε, ὅπερ μάλιστα προθυμοτέρους ἣν ποιῆσαι. Ὅσῳ γὰρ ἂν ὧσι φιλοσοφώτεροι, ζητοῦσι καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν εὖ παθόντων χάριτας οἱ εὖ ποιοῦντες. ᾿Απέχω πάντα, καὶ περισσεύω. Τουτέστιν, οὐ μόνον ἀνεπληρώσατε τὰ ἐλλειφθέντα ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπερεὐάλετε. Εἶτα ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ διὰ τοῦτο ἐγχαλεῖν, ὅρα πῶς ἐπισφραγίζεται, Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶπεν, Οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα, καὶ ὅτι, Ἤδη ποτὲ, καὶ ἔδειξεν. ὅτι ὀφειλή ἔστι τὸ πρᾶγμα (τοῦτο γάρ ἔστιν, ᾿Απέχω)᾽ πάλιν δείχνυσιν ὅτι ὑπὲρ ὀφειλὴν ἔπραξαν, καί φησιν" ᾿Απέχω πάντα, καὶ περισσεύω, πεπιλήρωμαι. Οὐχ ἀπλῶς, οὐδὲ ἀπὸ διαθέσεως ταῦτα λέγω, ἀλλὰ τί; Δεξάμεγος παρὰ ἙἘπαρφροδίτου τὰ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν, ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, θυσίαν δεχτὴν, εὑἄἀρεστον τῷ Θεῷ. Βαθαὶ, ποῦ τὸ δῶρον αὐτῶν ἀνἤγαγεν! Οὐχ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ἔλαθον, οὐκ ἔλαδον, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Θεὸς δι᾽ ἐμοῦ. “Ὥστε, χἂν ἐγὼ μὴ χρήζω, μὴ μελέτω ὑμῖν " ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ ὁ Θεὸς ἔχρῃζε, καὶ ὅμως ἀπεδέχετο, οὕτως ὡς μηδὲ παραιτεῖσθαι εἰπεῖν τὴν θείαν Γραφῆν, ὅτι Ὡσφράγθη ὁ Θεὸς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας. ὅπερ ἣν εὐφραινομένον. Ἴστε γὰρ, ἴστε πῶς διατίθεται ἡμῶν ἡ ψυχὴ ἐπὶ ταῖς εὐωδίαις, πῶς εὐφραίνεται, πῶς γάννυται. Οὐ παρῃτήσατο τοίνυν εἰπεῖν περὶ Θεοῦ ἀνθρώπινον οὕτω ῥῆμα καὶ ταπεινὸν ἡ Γραφὴ, ἵνα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δείξῃ, ὅτι δεχτὰ τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν δῶρα γέγονεν. Οὐ γὰρ ἡ χνίσσα, οὐδὲ ὁ καπνὸς δεχτὰ ἐποίει, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ προαίρεσις ἡ προσφέρουσα" ἐπεὶ, εἰ τοῦτο ἦν, καὶ τὰ παρὰ τοῦ Κάϊν ἂν ἐδέχθη. Εἶπεν οὖν, ὅτι καὶ εὐφραίνεται, καὶ πῶς εὐφραίνεται " οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἄλλως ἔμαθον οἱ ἄνθρωποι. Ὁ τοίνυν μὴ ἐν χρείᾳ χαθεοτὼς λέγει οὕτως εὐφραίνεσθαι, ἵνα μή διὰ τὸ ἀνενδεὲς ῥάθυμοι γένωνται. Καὶ ὅτε λοιπὸν τῆς ἄλλης ἀρετῆς ἀμελήσαντες, ταύταις ἐθάῤῥουν, ὅρα πῶς πάλιν διορθοῦται αὐτοὺς, λέγων - Μὴ φάγωμαι κρέα ταύρων, ἣ αἷμα τράγων σίωμαι; Τοῦτο καὶ Παῦλός φησιν, Οὐχ ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα. Ὁ δὲ Θεός μου πιἪληρώσει πᾶσαν χρείαν ὑμῶν κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον αὑτοῦ ἐν δόξῃ, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.

Polloi gar pollachis en aphthonią genomenoi, rhąthymoteroi egenonto, kai ouch egnōsan enenchein tēn eupragian᾽ polloi pollachis aphormēn elathon tou mēketi ergazesthai. ᾿All᾽ ouch ho Paulos " kai gar lamoanōn eis allous anēlische, kai eis allous echenou. Touto de estin eidenai chalōs chechrēsthai tǭ echein. Ouchi diecheito, oude echairen epi tę̄ perisseią autou, all᾽ isos hēn hen te endeią, hen te plēsmonę̄, oute ekeithen piezomenos, oute enteuthen chaunoumenos. Kai chortazesthai, phēsin, hoidō kai peiną», kai perisseuein kai hystereisthai. Polloi ouch isasi chortazesthai, hoion hoi Israēlitai echeinoi gar ephagon, kai apelachtisan. ᾿All᾽ epi tēs autēs eutaxias egō menō. Deichnysin hoti oute nyn hēsthē, oute proteron elypeito" ei de kai elypeito, ouch autou henechen, all᾽ autōn " autys gar homoiōs diecheito. ᾽n panti, phēsi, kai en pasi memyēmai. Toutesti, Peiran elauon en tǭ machrǭ toutǭ chronǭ pantōn, kai tauta moi panta pōrthōtai. ᾿All᾽ epeidē megalēgoria to pragma hēn, hora pōs epilamdanetai tacheōs, kai phēsi" Panta ischyō en tǭ egdygamougnti me Christǭ, phēsin. Ouch emon to katorthōma,, alla tou tēn ischyn dedōchotos estin. ᾿All᾽ epeidē palin hoi eu poiountes, hotan idōsin ou diatithemenon eu ton lamdanonta, alla kataphronounta tōn didomenōn, rhąthymoteroi ginontai" autoi gar hōs charizomenoi diecheinto kai anapauontes " hina oun mē touto genētai, mēde tis eipę̄, hoti Epei chataphronei tēs anapauseōs Paulos, ananchē toutous rhmthymoterous genesthai" hora pōs palin kai touto iatai. Dia men gar tōn eirēmenōn to phronēma autōn katespase" dia de tōn hexēs tēn prēthymian sate synchoigōgēsantes mou tę̄ thlipsei. 'srąs kai pōs apestēsen heauton, kai pōs palin hēnōse? Touto gnēsias philias esti kai pneumatikēs. Mē gar epeidē, phēsin, en chreią ou chathestēcha, nomisēte mē deisthai me tou pragmatos " deomai di' hymas. Pōs oun echoigōnēsan autǭ tōn thlipseōn? Dia toutou " hoper kai desmoumenos elege, Synkoinōgous mou tēs charitos pantas hymas. Charis? gar esti to pathein hyper tou Christou, hōs pou kai autos phēsin" Hoti hymin echaristhē apo theou, ou monon to eis auton pisteuein, alia kai to hyper autou paschein. Epeidē gar echeina katamonas legomena algēsai autous hichana ēn, dia touto therapeuei kai apodechetai kai epainei palin, kai touto memetrēmenōs. Ou gar eipe, Dontes, alla, Synchoigōngēsantes, deichnys autous kai cherdanantas, ei ge tōn athlōn egenonto choinōnoi, Ouk eipen, ᾿Epichouphisantes mou tas thlipseis, alla, Synkoigōnēsagtes mou tę̄ thlipsei, hoper ēn semnoteron. Horąs to tapeinon Paulou? horąs to eugenes? Hote edeixen ouden deomenon tōn par᾽ echeinōn hautou henechen, tote loipon adeōs kai tapeina phthengetai rhēmata, kai haper hoi prosaitountes legousin, Hōs ethos echeis didonai. Ouden gar paraiteitai oute poiein, oute legein, pros to monon, ho bouletai, katorthōsai. Ti de touto esti? Mē nomisēte, phēsin, anaischyntias einai ta rhēmata, to enchalein, kai legein, Hēdē pote anethalete, kai tou en chreią einai" ou gar deomenos tauta legō, alla ti? Ech tou sphodra tharrhein hymin" kai toutou de hymeis aitioi. Horąs pōs autous therapeuei, kai pōs phēsin, Hymeis aitioi, pro tōn allōn epipēdēsantes tǭ pragmati, kai parrhē sian hēmin dontes hyper tōn toioutōn hypomimnēschein hymas? Kai thea to semnon" mē pempousi men ouch enchalei, hina mē doxę̄ to heautou therapeuein " epeidē de epempsan, tote epetimēsen hyper tou parelthontos chronou, kai Ēnenchan " loipon gar ouch an edoxe to hautou therapeuein. Oidate, phēsi, kai hymeis, Phi- "ippēsioi, hoti en archę̄ tou euangeliou, hote exēthon apo Makedonias. oudemia moi Ekklēsia ekoigōnēsen eis.1ogon doseōs kai lēpseōs, ei mē hymeis monoi. Badai, hēlechon to enchōmion hi ei ge Korinthioi men ech tou achouein echeina par᾽ autou kai Rhōmaioi protrepontai, houtoi de oudemias Echchlēsias arxamenēs (kai gar, En archę̄ tou Euange- “Diou, phēsi), tosautēn peri ton hagion epedeixanto spoudēn, hōs mēde paradeigma echontes, autoi prōtoi tēs charpophorias arxasthai tautēs. Kai ouch estin eipein, hoti paramenonti autǭ oude tōn pros autous henechen tauta epoioun" Hote exēlthon gar, phēsin, apo Makedonias, oudemia moi ᾿Echchiēsia echoigōnēsen eis.1ogon doseōs kai lēpseōs, di mē hymeis monoi. Ti esti, Lēpseōs? ti de estin, Echoigōgēsse? dia pi mē eipen, hoti Oudemia moi Echchlēsia edōchen, all᾽, ᾿Ekoigōnēsen eis.16gon doseōs kai lēpseōs? Koinōnia gar to pragma estin. Ei gar hēmeis ta pneumatika hymin", phēsin, espdira-. meeien, ti mega, ei hēmeis ta syrchika hymōn therisomen? kai palin, To hymōn perisseuma hina ginētai eis to echeigōn hysterēma. Horąs pōs echoinōnēsan, “eis logon doseōs tōn sarchichōn. kai lēpseōs tōn pyeumatichōn? Hōsper gar hoi pōlountes kai agorazontes choinōnousin allēlois, ta par᾽ allēlōn antididontes (touto gar esti choinōnia), houtō dē kai entautha. Ou gar estin, ouch esti tautēs tēs agorasias kai emporias ti cherdaleōteron " ginetai men char en tę̄ gę̄, teleitai de en tǭ ouranǭ ’ hoi men agorazontes en tę̄ gę̄ hestēchasin " agorazousi de kai ᾿ “snymphōnousi ta en tois ouranois, gēïnēn chatatithentes tēn timēn. Y΄. ᾿Alla mē chatagnǭs " ou chrēmatōn estin ōnēta ta hoirania, ou ta chrēmata auta agorazei, all᾽ ē “proairesis tou ta chrēmata chatabdallontos, hēē philosophia, to tōn biōtikōn anōterō einai, hē philanthrōpia, hē eleēmosynē. Epei ei to argyrion hēgorazen, hē ta dyo lepta chatadalousa ouden an elathe mega " epeidē, de ou to argyrion, all᾽ hē proaeresis ischysen, echeinē pasan proairesin epideixamenē, panta elathe. Mē toinyn legōmen, hoti ōnētē chrēmatōn estin ē basileia " ou chrēmatōn, alla proaireseōs tēs dia chrēmatōn epideichnymenēs. Ouchoun dei chrēmatōn, phēsin? Ou dei chrēmatōn, alla proaireseōs " an tautēn echę̄s, dynēsę̄ kai dia dyo leptōn agorasai ton ouranon mē ousēs de tautēs, oude myria talanta chrysou touto dynēsetai, hoper ta dyo lepta. Dia ti? “Hotan gar polla echōn, elattona chatadalę̄s, sas men eleēmosynēn, hou tosautēn de hosēn hē chēra" ou gar meta tosautēs prothymias chkatedales, meth᾽ hosēs echeinē “ pantōn gar heautēn apesterēse, mallon de ouch apesterēsen, alla panta heautę̄ echarisato. Ou talantōn chrysou, alla potēriou psychrou pēn basileian hypescheto ho Theos, alla prothymias " ou thanatou, alla proaireseōs " epei oude mega ti esti. Ti gar esti mian psychēn dounai? Edōchen hena anthrōpon᾿ heis de anthrōpos ouch estin antaxios. Oti kai en Thessalonichę̄, kai hapax kai dis heis tas chreias moi epempsate. Palin mega to enchōmion, ei ge en tę̄ mētropolei chathēmenos, para tēs michras etrepheto poleōs. Kai hora. hina mē diapantos exelchōn heauton tēs chreias, hoper eipon proladōn, rous poiēsę̄, dia tosoutōn deixas, hoti ou deita!, heni monǭ touto dilon epoiēsen, eipōn, Eis tas chreias " kai ouch eipe, Tas emas, all᾽ haplōs, tou semnou epimelomenos " hou touto de monon, alla kai to hexēs. Epeidē gar syneide sphodra tapeinon hon, palin auto tę̄ epidiorthōsei asphalizetai, legōn " Ouch hoti epizētō, legōn, to doma. Hoper eipen anō, Ouch hoti kath᾽ hysterēsin.1egō, to auto dēlōn, ei kai echeino poutou meizon estin. Heteron gar estin hysterounta mē zētēsai, kai heteron en hysterēsei onta mēde nomizein hyttereisthai. Ouch hoti epizētō to doma, phēsin, al.1: epizētō ton karpon ton pleonazonta eis «logon hymōn, ouch emou. Horąs hoti ho karpos ekeinois tichtetai? Di᾿ hymas tauta legō, phēsi, ou emauton, eis tēn hymeteran sōtērian " egō gar ouden cherdainō lamdanōn " tōn didontōn estin hē charis. Tois men gar didousin echei phylattetai hē hamoidē " tois de lamdanousin entautha analischetai ta didomena. Palin met᾽ enkōmiou kai sympatheias, kai to chrēteina, Epeidē gar eipen, Ou zētō, hina mē palin rhąthymoterous poiēsę̄, phēsin ᾿Apechō de panta, kai perisseuō. Toutesti, dia tautēs tēs doseōs kai ta paraleiphthenta eplērōsate, hoper malista prothymoterous hēn poiēsai. Hosǭ gar an hōsi philosophōteroi, zētousi kai tas para tōn eu pathontōn charitas hoi eu poiountes. ᾿Apechō panta, kai perisseuō. Toutestin, ou monon aneplērōsate ta elleiphthenta en tǭ parelthonti chronǭ, alla kai hypereualete. Eita hina mē doxę̄ dia touto enchalein, hora pōs episphragizetai, Epeidē gar eipen, Ouch hoti epizētō to doma, kai hoti, Ēdē pote, kai edeixen. hoti opheilē esti to pragma (touto gar estin, ᾿Apechō)᾽ palin deichnysin hoti hyper opheilēn epraxan, kai phēsin" ᾿Apechō panta, kai perisseuō, pepilērōmai. Ouch aplōs, oude apo diatheseōs tauta legō, alla ti? Dexamegos para HeEparphroditou ta par᾽ hymōn, osmēn euōdias, thysian dechtēn, heuaareston tǭ Theǭ. Bathai, pou to dōron autōn anēgagen! Ouch egō, phēsin, elathon, ouk eladon, all᾽ ho Theos di᾽ emou. “Hōste, chan egō mē chrēzō, mē meletō hymin " epei oude ho Theos echrę̄ze, kai homōs apedecheto, houtōs hōs mēde paraiteisthai eipein tēn theian Graphēn, hoti Hōsphragthē ho Theos osmēn euōdias. hoper hēn euphrainomenon. Iste gar, iste pōs diatithetai hēmōn hē psychē epi tais euōdiais, pōs euphrainetai, pōs gannytai. Ou parę̄tēsato toinyn eipein peri Theou anthrōpinon houtō rhēma kai tapeinon hē Graphē, hina tois anthrōpois deixę̄, hoti dechta ta par᾽ autōn dōra gegonen. Ou gar hē chnissa, oude ho kapnos dechta epoiei, all᾽ hē proairesis hē prospherousa" epei, ei touto ēn, kai ta para tou Kaïn an edechthē. Eipen oun, hoti kai euphrainetai, kai pōs euphrainetai " ou gar an allōs emathon hoi anthrōpoi. Ho toinyn mē en chreią chatheotōs legei houtōs euphrainesthai, hina mē dia to anendees rhathymoi genōntai. Kai hote loipon tēs allēs aretēs amelēsantes, tautais etharrhoun, hora pōs palin diorthoutai autous, legōn - Mē phagōmai krea taurōn, hē haima tragōn siōmai? Touto kai Paulos phēsin, Ouch epizētō to doma. Ho de Theos mou piĒlērōsei pasan chreian hymōn kata ton plouton hautou en doxę̄, en Christǭ Iēsou.

For many, having come into abundance, have often become more slothful and have not known how to bear prosperity; many have often taken occasion from it to work no longer. But not Paul; for when he received, he spent it on others and emptied it out for others. This is knowing how to use what one has well. He was not let loose, nor did he rejoice over his abundance, but he was the same in want and in plenty, neither crushed by the one nor puffed up by the other. “I know how to be full,” he says, “and to be hungry, both to abound and to be in want.” Many do not know how to be full, like the Israelites: for they ate and kicked. But I remain in the same good order. He shows that he was neither pleased now nor grieved before; and if he was grieved, it was not for his own sake but for theirs; for he himself was disposed the same way. “In everything,” he says, “and in all things I have been initiated”: that is, I have had experience of all things in this long time, and all these I have achieved. But since the thing was a great boast, see how quickly he checks it and says, “I can do all things in Christ who strengthens me,” he says. The achievement is not mine, but belongs to the one who gave the strength. But again, since those who do good, when they see that the receiver is not well disposed but despises what is given, become more slothful (for they were disposed as doing a favour and giving relief), so that this may not happen, and no one may say, “Since Paul despises relief, these must become more slothful,” see how he heals this too. For by what he said he pulled down their pride; but by what follows he raised their eagerness: “Nevertheless you did well in sharing in my affliction.” Do you see how he both set himself apart and joined himself to them again? This belongs to genuine and spiritual friendship. Do not think, he says, because I am not in need, that I do not need the thing; I need it for your sake. How, then, did they share in his afflictions? By this; as he also said when in bonds, “you all being partakers with me of grace.” For suffering for Christ is a grace, as he himself says somewhere: “For to you it has been granted by God, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him.” For since those things, said by themselves, were enough to pain them, that is why he soothes them and accepts and praises them again, and this in measure. For he did not say, “giving”, but “sharing”, showing that they too gained, if indeed they became partners in the contests. He did not say, “lightening my afflictions”, but “sharing in my affliction”, which was more dignified. Do you see Paul's humility? Do you see his nobility? When he had shown that he needed nothing from them for his own sake, then at last he speaks even humble words without fear, the very words beggars use: “as you are accustomed to give”. For he refuses to do or say nothing, so long as he achieves the one thing he wants. What is this? Do not think, he says, that the words are shameless: the reproach, and saying, “now at last you have revived”, and the talk of being in need; for I do not say these things as one in need, but what? From great confidence in you; and you are the cause of this too. Do you see how he soothes them, and how he says, “You are the cause,” having leapt at the thing before the others, and having given us boldness to remind you of such things? And see the dignity: while they were not sending, he did not reproach them, so that he might not seem to be serving his own interest; but when they had sent, then he rebuked them for the time past, and they bore it; for then he would not seem to be serving his own interest. “You yourselves also know, Philippians,” he says, “that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving, except you only.” Ah, how great a praise! If the Corinthians and Romans are urged on by hearing those things from him, but these, when no church had begun (for “in the beginning of the gospel,” he says), showed such zeal toward the saint that, without even having an example, they themselves were the first to begin this fruit-bearing. And one cannot say that they did this while he stayed with them, or for the sake of what concerned themselves; for “when I departed,” he says, “from Macedonia, no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving, except you only.” What is “receiving”? And what is “shared”? Why did he not say, “No church gave to me,” but, “shared in the matter of giving and receiving”? For the thing is a partnership. “For if we sowed spiritual things among you,” he says, “is it a great thing if we reap your fleshly things?” And again, “that your abundance may be for their want.” Do you see how they shared, in the matter of giving fleshly things and receiving spiritual things? For just as those who sell and buy share with one another, giving each other what they have (for this is partnership), so it is here too. For there is not, there is not anything more profitable than this buying and trading: it takes place on earth, but is completed in heaven; those who buy stand on earth, but they buy and contract for the things in heaven, paying an earthly price.

[3.] But do not condemn me: heavenly things are not bought with money; it is not money itself that buys, but the will of the one who lays down the money, the philosophy of being above worldly things, love for humankind, almsgiving. For if silver bought it, the woman who put in the two small coins would have received nothing great; but since not the silver but the will prevailed, she, showing her whole will, received everything. Let us not say, then, that the kingdom is bought with money: not with money, but with the will shown through money. “Then there is need of money,” someone says? There is need not of money, but of will. If you have this, you will be able to buy heaven even with two small coins; but without it, not even ten thousand talents of gold will be able to do what the two coins did. Why? For when, having much, you lay down less, you have done almsgiving, but not as much as the widow; for you did not lay it down with as much eagerness as she; for she deprived herself of everything, or rather she did not deprive herself, but gave everything to herself. God promised the kingdom not for talents of gold, but for a cup of cold water, that is, for eagerness; not for death, but for will; since it is not even a great thing. For what is it to give one life? He gave one man; but one man is not equivalent. “For even in Thessalonica you sent once and again for my needs.” Again the praise is great, if, while staying in the metropolis, he was fed by the small city. And see, so as not to make them more slothful by always drawing himself out of need, as I said before, having shown in so many ways that he does not need, he made this plain by one thing only, saying, “for my needs”; and he did not say “mine”, but simply, taking care of dignity; and not only this, but also what follows. For since he was aware that it was very humble, he again secures it by a correction, saying, “Not that I seek the gift.” What he said above, “Not that I speak in respect of want,” showing the same, though that is greater than this. For it is one thing not to seek when in want, and another, being in want, not even to think oneself in want. “Not that I seek the gift,” he says, “but I seek the fruit that abounds to your account,” not mine. Do you see that the fruit is born for them? I say these things for your sake, he says, not my own, for your salvation; for I gain nothing by receiving; the grace belongs to the givers. For to those who give the repayment is kept there; but for those who receive, what is given is spent here. Again with praise and sympathy … For since he said, “I do not seek”, so as not again to make them more slothful, he says, “But I have received everything, and abound.” That is, by this gift you have filled up even what was omitted, which was most of all able to make them more eager. For the more philosophic they are, the more those who do good seek even the gratitude of those they benefit. “I have received everything, and abound”: that is, you have not only made up what was lacking in the past time, but even exceeded it. Then, so that he may not seem to reproach them for this, see how he puts the seal on it. For since he said, “Not that I seek the gift,” and “now at last”, and showed that the thing was a debt (for this is “I have received”), he again shows that they did more than the debt, and says, “I have received everything and abound; I am filled.” I do not say these things idly, nor from affection, but what? “having received from Epaphroditus the things from you, an odour of sweet smell, an acceptable sacrifice, well pleasing to God.” Ah, to what height he raised their gift! It was not I who received, he says, not I, but God through me. So even if I do not need it, do not be concerned; for God did not need it either, and yet he accepted it, so that the divine Scripture did not even refuse to say, “The Lord smelled an odour of sweet smell”, which belongs to one delighted. For you know, you know how our soul is affected by sweet smells, how it is delighted, how it is gladdened. So Scripture did not refuse to speak of God in so human and lowly a word, so as to show people that the gifts from them were acceptable. For it was not the savour or the smoke that made them acceptable, but the will that offered them; since, if it were that, Cain's too would have been accepted. So it said that he is delighted, and how he is delighted; for otherwise people would not have learned it. He, then, who is in no need says that he is so delighted, so that they may not become slothful because he needs nothing. And when afterwards, neglecting the rest of virtue, they trusted in these things, see how he corrects them again, saying, “Shall I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?” This is what Paul too says: “Not that I seek the gift.” “And my God will fill every need of yours according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.”

15.4PG 62:218

Ὅρα πῶς καὶ ἐπεύχεται, καθάπερ οἱ πένητες. Εἰ δὲ Παῦλος ἐπεύχεται τοῖς διδοῦσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς μὴ αἰσχυνώμεθα λαμδάνοντες τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Μὴ δὴ λαμδάνωμεν, ὡς αὐτοὶ χρήζοντες, μηδὲ καίρωμεν ἡμῶν ἕνεχεν, ἀλλὰ τῶν διδόντων αὐτῶν. Οὕτως ἡμῖν ἔσται μισθὸς καὶ λαμδάνουσιν, ἂν δι' ἐχείνους καίρώμεν " οὕτως οὐχ ἀγαναχτήσομεν, μὴ διδόντων, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀλγήσομεν δι᾽ αὐτούς " οὕτω καὶ προθυμοτέρους ἐργασόμεθα, ἂν διδάσχωμεν, ὅτι οὐχ ἡμῶν ἕνεχεν ταῦτα πράττομεν. Ὁ δὲ Θεός μου, φησὶ, πληρώσει πᾶσαν χρείαν ὑμῶν, ἣ πᾶσαν χάριν, ἣ πᾶσαν χαράν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἂν μὲν ἧ, Πᾶσαν χάριν, μὴ ταύτην μόνον φησὶ, τὴν ἐπὶ γῆς ἐλεημοσύνην, ἀλλὰ πᾶν χατόρθωμα " ἂν δὲ, Πᾶσαν χρείαν, ὅπερ οἶμαι καὶ μᾶλλον λέγεσθα:, τοῦτό ἔστιν ᾧ δηλοῦν βούλεται" ἐπειδὴ ἔμπροσθεν εἶπεν, ᾿ηχαιρεῖσθε, ἐπάγει ἐνταῦθα, ὅπερ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους ποιεῖ λέγων, Ὁ ἐπιχορηγῶν σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι, καὶ ἄρτον εἷς βρῶσιν χορηγήσαι, καὶ πιληθύναι τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν, καὶ αὐξήσαι τὰ γεγγήματα τῆς διχαιοσύνης ὑμῶν. Ἐπεύχεται γὰρ αὐτοῖς, ὥστε εἶναι ἐν ἀφθονίᾳ, καὶ ἔχειν σπείρειν " καὶ ἐπεύχεται οὐχ ἀπλῶς ἑν ἀφθονίᾳ εἶναι. ἀλλὰ, Κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον αὑτοῦ. “Ὥστε καὶ τοῦτο συμμεμετρημένως. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἧσαν, καὶ οὕτω φιλόσοφοι, καὶ οὕτως ἐσταυρωμένοι, οὐχ ἂν τοῦτο ἐποίηοεν" ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἄνδρες ἦσαν, χειροτέχναι, πένητες, γυναῖχας ἔχοντες, παῖδας τρέφοντες, οἰκίας προεστῶτες, καὶ ἀπὸ ὀλίγων καὶ ταῦτα ἔδοσαν, καί τινα εἶχον ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ τῶν παρόντων, ἐπεύχεται συγχατα δατιχῶς. Τοῖς γὰρ οὕτω χεχρημένοις οὐδὲν ἄτοπον ἐπεύχεσθαι τὴν αὐτάρχειαν καὶ τὴν ἀφθονίαν. Ὅρα γοῦν τί καὶ ἐπεύχεται" Οὐχ εἶπεν, ὅτι Ποιήσαι πλουπᾶσαν χρείαν ὑμῶν. “Ὥστε μὴ εἶναι ἐν ἐνδείᾳ, ἀλλὰ τὰ πρὸς χρείαν ἔχειν " ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὄρον εὐχῆς ἡμῖν διδοὺς, τοῦτο τῇ εὐχῇ ἐνέθηχε, διδάσχων ἡμᾶς, Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον λέγειν, δὸς ἡκῖν σήμερον. Κατὰ τὸν πιιοῦτον αὐτοῦ. Τί ἔστι τοῦτο; Κατὰ τὴν δωρεὰν αὑτοῦ “ τουτέστιν, ὅ τι εὔχολον αὐτῷ καὶ δυνατὸν, καὶ ταχέως ποιεῖν. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ Χρείαν εἶπον, ἵνα μὴ νομίσωσιν, ὅτι στενοχωρήσει ἀὐτοὺς, διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγε, Κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον αὑτοῦ ἐν δόξῃ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Οὕτω περισσεύσει ὑμῖν ἅπαντα, φησὶν, ὥστε ἐν δόξῃ αὐτοῦ ἔχειν. Ἢ οὖν τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι Οὐδενὸς ὑστερεῖσθε " Καὶ χάρις γὰρ μεγάλη, φησὶν, ἦν ἐπὶ πάντας αὑτούς" οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνδεής τις ὑπῆρχεν ἐν αὐτοῖς - ἣ προ. τρέπει εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ πάντα ποιεῖν" ὡσεὶ ἔλεγεν " Ἵνα εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ χρῆσθε τῇ περιουσίχ, Τῷ δὲ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ ἡμῶν ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμὴν. Αὕτη δὲ ἡ δόξα οὐχὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς γίνεται. Ὅταν γὰρ ὁ Υἱὸς δοξάζηται, τότε ὁ Πατήρ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶπεν εἰς δόξαν Χριστοῦ τοῦτο γενέσθαι, ἵνα μή τις νομίσῃ αὐτοῦ μόνου, ἐπήγαγε" Τῷ δὲ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ ἡμῶν ἡ δόξα, αὕτη ἡ γενομένη δηλονότι τῷ Υἱῷ. Ἀσπάσασθε πάγτα ἅγιον ἐν Χριστῷ ᾿Ιησοῦ. Οὐ μικρὸν καὶ τοῦτο πολλῆς γὰρ εὐμενείας, καὶ τὸ διὰ γραμμάτων αὑτοὺς ἀσπάζεσθαι. Ἁσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ ἀδελφοί. Καὶ μὴν ἔλεγες, ὅτι Οὐδένα ἔχω μνήσει" πῶς οὖν λέγεις νῦν, Οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ ἀδειῖφοί, Ἢ τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀδελφούς φησι, δηλῶν ὅτι Οὐδένα των μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἔχει ἰσόψυχον, οὐ περὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει λέγων " ποίαν γὰρ ἀνάγχην εἶχον ἐχεῖνοι τὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἀναδέχεσθαι πράγματα; ἣ ὅτι οὐ᾽ παραιτεῖται καὶ τούτους ἀδελφοὺς χαλεῖν. Ἁσπάζονται ὑμᾶς πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι, μάλιστα δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Καίσαρος οἰκίας. Ἢ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. ᾿Ανέστησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀνέῤῥωσε, δειχνὺς ὅτι: καὶ τῆς βασιλιχῆς οἰχίας τὸ χήρυγμα ἥψατο. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις πάντων χατεφρόνησαν διὰ τὸν βασιλέα τῶν οὐρανῶν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς χρὴ τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ τεχμήριον ἣν τῆς Παύλου ἀγάπης, τὸ πολλὰ περὶ αὑτῶν διηγεῖσθαι, καὶ μεγάλα λέγειν, ὅθεν καὶ εἰς πόθον ἤγαγε τοὺς ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις, ὥστε ἀσπάσασθαι αὐτοὺς τοὺς οὐχ ἑωραχότας. Μάλιστα; μὲν γὰρ, ἐπειδὴ ἐν θλίψει ἧσαν οἱ πιστοὶ τότε, πολλὴ ἦν ἡ ἀγάπη. Πῶς; Οἵ τε γὰρ ἀλλήλων διεστηχότες, ἀλλήλοις ἦσαν συγχεχολλημένοι, καὶ οἱ πόῤῥωθεν, ὡς ἐγγὺς ὄντες, ἀλλήλους ἡσπάσαντο, καὶ ὡς περὶ μέλη οἰκεῖα, οὕτω πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἕχαστος διετίθετο. Καὶ ὃ πένης γὰρ πρὸς τὸν πλούσιον ὁμοίως διέχε:το, καὶ ὁ πλούσιος πρὸς τὸν πένητα " καὶ οὐδεμία ἦν ὑπεροχὴ, τῷ πάντας ὁμοίως μισεῖσθαι καὶ ἐλαύνεσθαι, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς, “Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ ἐκ διαφόρων πόλεων αἰχμάλωτοΐ τινες ἀναστάντες, καὶ εἰς μίαν ἐλθόντες πόλιν, σφόδρα ἀλλήλοις συμπλέχονται, τοῦ χοινοῦ τῆς συμφορᾶς συγχολλῶντος αὐτούς " οὕτω δὴ καὶ τότε, τῆς χοινωνίας τῶν παθημάτων καὶ τῶν Ψεων συναπτούσης αὐτοὺς, πολλὴν εἶχον πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπην.

Hora pōs kai epeuchetai, kathaper hoi penētes. Ei de Paulos epeuchetai tois didousi, pollǭ mallon hēmeis mē aischynōmetha lamdanontes touto poiein. Mē dē lamdanōmen, hōs autoi chrēzontes, mēde kairōmen hēmōn henechen, alla tōn didontōn autōn. Houtōs hēmin estai misthos kai lamdanousin, an di' echeinous kairōmen " houtōs ouch aganachtēsomen, mē didontōn, mallon de algēsomen di᾽ autous " houtō kai prothymoterous ergasometha, an didaschōmen, hoti ouch hēmōn henechen tauta prattomen. Ho de Theos mou, phēsi, plērōsei pasan chreian hymōn, hē pasan charin, hē pasan charan. ᾿All᾽ an men hē, Pasan charin, mē tautēn monon phēsi, tēn epi gēs eleēmosynēn, alla pan chatorthōma " an de, Pasan chreian, hoper oimai kai mallon legestha:, touto estin hǭ dēloun bouletai" epeidē emprosthen eipen, ᾿ēchaireisthe, epagei entautha, hoper en tę̄ pros Korinthious poiei legōn, Ho epichorēgōn sperma tǭ speironti, kai arton heis brōsin chorēgēsai, kai pilēthynai ton sporon hymōn, kai auxēsai ta gengēmata tēs dichaiosynēs hymōn. Epeuchetai gar autois, hōste einai en aphthonią, kai echein speirein " kai epeuchetai ouch aplōs hen aphthonią einai. alla, Kata ton plouton hautou. “Hōste kai touto symmemetrēmenōs. Ei men gar kat᾽ auton hēsan, kai houtō philosophoi, kai houtōs estaurōmenoi, ouch an touto epoiēoen" epeidē de andres ēsan, cheirotechnai, penētes, gynaichas echontes, paidas trephontes, oikias proestōtes, kai apo oligōn kai tauta edosan, kai tina eichon epithymian kai tōn parontōn, epeuchetai synchata datichōs. Tois gar houtō chechrēmenois ouden atopon epeuchesthai tēn autarcheian kai tēn aphthonian. Hora goun ti kai epeuchetai" Ouch eipen, hoti Poiēsai ploupasan chreian hymōn. “Hōste mē einai en endeią, alla ta pros chreian echein " epei kai ho Christos oron euchēs hēmin didous, touto tę̄ euchę̄ enethēche, didaschōn hēmas, Ton arton hēmōn ton epiousion legein, dos hēkin sēmeron. Kata ton piiouton autou. Ti esti touto? Kata tēn dōrean hautou “ toutestin, ho ti eucholon autǭ kai dynaton, kai tacheōs poiein. Kai epeidē Chreian eipon, hina mē nomisōsin, hoti stenochōrēsei autous, dia touto epēgage, Kata ton plouton hautou en doxę̄ en Christǭ Iēsou. Houtō perisseusei hymin hapanta, phēsin, hōste en doxę̄ autou echein. Ē oun touto legei, hoti Oudenos hystereisthe " Kai charis gar megalē, phēsin, ēn epi pantas hautous" oude gar endeēs tis hypērchen en autois - hē pro. trepei eis doxan autou panta poiein" hōsei elegen " Hina eis doxan autou chrēsthe tę̄ periousich, Tǭ de Theǭ kai Patri hēmōn hē doxa eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. Amēn. Hautē de hē doxa ouchi tou Huiou monon, alla kai tou Patros ginetai. Hotan gar ho Huios doxazētai, tote ho Patēr. Epeidē gar eipen eis doxan Christou touto genesthai, hina mē tis nomisę̄ autou monou, epēgage" Tǭ de Theǭ kai Patri hēmōn hē doxa, hautē hē genomenē dēlonoti tǭ Huiǭ. Aspasasthe pagta hagion en Christǭ ᾿Iēsou. Ou mikron kai touto pollēs gar eumeneias, kai to dia grammatōn hautous aspazesthai. Haspazontai hymas hoi syn emoi adelphoi. Kai mēn eleges, hoti Oudena echō mnēsei" pōs oun legeis nyn, Hoi syn emoi adeiiphoi, Ē tous met᾽ autou adelphous phēsi, dēlōn hoti Oudena tōn meth᾽ heautou echei isopsychon, ou peri tōn en tę̄ polei legōn " poian gar ananchēn eichon echeinoi ta tōn apostolōn anadechesthai pragmata? hē hoti ou᾽ paraiteitai kai toutous adelphous chalein. Haspazontai hymas pantes hoi hagioi, malista de hoi ek tēs Kaisaros oikias. Ē charis tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou meta pantōn hymōn. ᾿Anestēsen autous kai anerrhōse, deichnys hoti: kai tēs basilichēs oichias to chērygma hēpsato. Ei gar hoi en tois basileiois pantōn chatephronēsan dia ton basilea tōn ouranōn, pollǭ mallon autous chrē touto poiein. Kai touto de techmērion hēn tēs Paulou agapēs, to polla peri hautōn diēgeisthai, kai megala legein, hothen kai eis pothon ēgage tous en tois basileiois, hōste aspasasthai autous tous ouch heōrachotas. Malista? men gar, epeidē en thlipsei hēsan hoi pistoi tote, pollē ēn hē agapē. Pōs? Hoi te gar allēlōn diestēchotes, allēlois ēsan synchechollēmenoi, kai hoi porrhōthen, hōs engys ontes, allēlous hēspasanto, kai hōs peri melē oikeia, houtō pros heautous hechastos dietitheto. Kai ho penēs gar pros ton plousion homoiōs dieche:to, kai ho plousios pros ton penēta " kai oudemia ēn hyperochē, tǭ pantas homoiōs miseisthai kai elaunesthai, kai epi tois autois, “Hōsper gar hoi ek diaphorōn poleōn aichmalōtoï tines anastantes, kai eis mian elthontes polin, sphodra allēlois symplechontai, tou choinou tēs symphoras synchollōntos autous " houtō dē kai tote, tēs choinōnias tōn pathēmatōn kai tōn Pseōn synaptousēs autous, pollēn eichon pros allēlous agapēn.

See how he also prays for them, as the poor do. And if Paul prays for those who give, much more let us not be ashamed to do this when we receive. Let us not receive as though we ourselves were in need, nor rejoice for our own sake, but for the sake of the givers themselves. So we too, the receivers, shall have a reward, if we rejoice for their sake; so we shall not be indignant when they do not give, but rather grieve for them; so we shall also make them more eager, if we teach them that we do not do these things for our own sake. “And my God,” he says, “will fill every need of yours”, or “every grace”, or “every joy”. If it is “every grace”, he means not only this almsgiving on earth, but every achievement; but if it is “every need”, which I think is rather what is said, this is what he wishes to show: since he said before, “you lacked opportunity”, he adds here what he does in the Letter to the Corinthians, saying, “He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will supply and multiply your seed and increase the fruits of your righteousness.” For he prays for them to be in abundance and to have something to sow; and he prays for them not simply to be in abundance, but “according to his riches”. So this too is in measure. For if they had been like him, so philosophic and so crucified, he would not have done this; but since they were men, craftsmen, poor, having wives, rearing children, presiding over households, and they gave even this from little, and had some desire for present things too, he prays for them condescendingly. For it is nothing absurd to pray for sufficiency and abundance for those who use them so. See, then, what he prays for: he did not say, “May he make you rich,” but, “will fill every need of yours”; so that you may not be in want, but have what is needed; since Christ too, giving us a rule of prayer, put this into the prayer, teaching us to say, “Give us today our daily bread.” “According to his riches.” What is this? According to his generosity, that is, what is easy and possible for him, and to do it quickly. And since I spoke of “need”, so that they might not think he will keep them in straits, that is why he added, “according to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus.” Everything will so abound for you, he says, that you have it in his glory. Either, then, he means this, that you lack nothing (“And great grace,” it says, “was upon them all; for there was not a needy person among them”), or he urges them to do everything for his glory; as if he said: that you may use your abundance for his glory. “To our God and Father be the glory forever and ever. Amen.” This glory becomes not the Son's only, but also the Father's. For when the Son is glorified, then the Father is. For since he said that this was to be for Christ's glory, so that no one might think it his alone, he added, “To our God and Father be the glory”, clearly this which comes to the Son. “Greet every saint in Christ Jesus.” This too is no small thing; for even greeting them by letter belongs to great goodwill. “The brothers who are with me greet you.” Yet you said, “I have no one … who will care”; how, then, do you now say, “the brothers who are with me”? Either he means the brothers with him, showing that he has no one with him who is like-minded, not speaking of those in the city (for what necessity did they have to take on the affairs of the apostles?); or that he does not refuse to call these too brothers. “All the saints greet you, especially those of Caesar's household. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.” He raised them up and strengthened them, showing that the preaching had reached even the imperial household. For if those in the palace despised everything for the King of heaven, much more ought they to do this. And this too was a proof of Paul's love, that he told much about them and said great things, so that he brought even those in the palace to longing, so as to greet those they had not seen. For since the faithful were then in affliction, love was great. How? Those separated from one another were joined together, and those far off greeted one another as though near, and each was disposed toward the others as toward his own members. The poor man was disposed alike toward the rich, and the rich toward the poor; and there was no superiority, because all alike were hated and driven out, and for the same things. For just as captives from different cities, when they have been taken away and come to one city, cling greatly to one another, the common misfortune joining them together, so then too, the sharing of sufferings and afflictions joining them together, they had great love for one another.

15.5PG 62:218

Δεσμὸς γάρ τίς ἐστιν ἡ θλῖψις ἀῤῥαγὴς, ἀγάπης αὔξησις, κατανύξεως καὶ εὐλαδείας ὑπόθεσις. Λχονε γὰρ τοῦ Δαυῖδ λέγοντος" Ἀγαθόν μοι, Κύριε, ὅτε ἐταπείνωσάς με, ὅπως ἂν μάθω τὰ δικαιώματά σου " καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρου προφήτου λέγοντος, ᾿Αγαθὴν' ἀνθρώπῳ, ὅταν ἄρῃ ζυγὸν ἐκ νεότητος αὑτοῦ" καὶ πάλιν, Μαχάριος ἄγθρωπος, ὃν ἂν παιδεύσῃς, Κύριε" καὶ ἑτέρου τινὸς λέγοντος, Μὴ ὀιλιγώρεε παιδείας Κυρίου" καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, Εἰ προσέρχῃ δου- «λεύειν Κυρίῳ, ἑτοίμασον τὴν ψυχήν σου εἰς πειρασμόν. Καὶ ὃ Χριστὸς δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ μαθητὰς ἔλεγεν, ἘΡ τῷ χόσμῳ θλῖψιν ἕξετε, ἀ.:1λὰ θαρσεῖτε " καὶ πάλιν, Κλαύσετε καὶ θρηγήσετε ὑμεῖς, ὁ δὰ κόσμος χαρήσεται" καὶ πάλιν, Στενγὴ καὶ τεθιλιμμένη ἡ ὁδός. Ὁρᾷς: πανταχοῦ τὴν θλῖψιν ἐπαινουμένην; πανταχοῦ παραλαμθανομένην, ὡς ἀναγκαίαν οὖσαν ἡμῖν; ΕἸ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἔξωθεν ἀγῶσιν οὐδεὶς ἂν ταύτης χωρὶς στέφανον λάδοι, εἰ μὴ καὶ πόνοις καὶ σιτίον παραιτήσει καὶ νόμῳ διαίτης καὶ ἀγρυπνίαις καὶ μυρίοις ἑτέροις ἑαυτὸν ὀχυρώσειε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐνταῦθα. Τίνα γὰρ βούλει; τὸν βασιλέα εἰπεῖν ΧἾΑλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐχεῖνος ἀμέριμνον ζῇ βίον, ἀλλὰ καὶ «πολλῶν θλίψεων καὶ φροντίδων᾽ γέμοντα. Μὴ γὰρ εἰς τὸ διάδημα ἴδῃς, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ χλυδώνιον φροντίδων, δι᾽ οὗ αὐτῷ ὁ θόρυδος τίκτεται" μηδὲ εἰς τὴν ἁλουργίδα ͵ βλέπε, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν μᾶλλον ἐχείνης τῆς ἁλουργίδος μελαινομένην “ οὐχ οὕτως ὁ στέφανος δεσμεῖ τὴν κεφαλὴν, ὡς τὴν ψυχὴν ἡ φροντίς " μηδὲ εἰς τὸ τῶν δορυφόρων πλῆθος ἴδῃς, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὸ τῶν ἀθυμιῶν πλῆθος ᾿ οὐδὲ γὰρ ἔστιν ἰδιωτιχὴν οἰκίαν εὑρεῖν τοσούτων γέμουσαν φροντίδων, ὅσων τὰ βασίλεια. Θάνατοι χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν προσδοχώμενοι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τούτοις, καὶ πρὸ τῆς τραπέζης τὸ αἶμα ὁρᾶται, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ποτοῦ. Ἐν δὲ ταῖς νυξὶν οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν ἔστιν ὁσάχις ἄλλονται καὶ ἀναπηδῶσι τασιούμενοι. Καὶ ταῦτα δὴ ἐν εἰρήνῃ" εἰ δὲ πόλεμος χκαταλάδοι, ἕτι τὰ τῶν φροντίδων ἐπιτείνεται. Τί τοίνυν τοῦ βίου τούτου ἐλεεινότερον γένοιτ᾽ ἄν; Τὰ δὲ παρὰ τῶν οἰχείων ὅσα; τῶν ἀρχομένων λέγω. Ἀμέλει καὶ συγγενιχῶν αἱμάτων ἀεὶ γέμει τὸ ἔδαφος τὸ βασιλιχόν. Καὶ, εἰ βούλεσθε, τινὰ καὶ διηγήσομαι, καὶ τάχα ἐπιγνώσεσθε ὅτι οὕτως ἔχει" μάλιστα μὲν καὶ τὰ παλαιὰ ἐρῶ, πλὴν ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἔτι τῇ μνήμῃ φυλαττόμενα, ἅτε καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν χρόνων γενόμενα τῶν ἡμετέρων. Ὁ δεῖνα, φησὶ, τὴν γυναῖχα ὑποπτεύσας ἐπὶ μοιχείᾳ, γυμνὴν προσέδησεν ὄρεσι, καὶ θηρίοις ἐξέδωχεν, ἤδη μητέρα γενομένην αὐτῷ βασιλέων πολλῶν. Οἵἴαν οἴεσθε ζωὴν ζῇν ἐκεῖνον; οὐ τὰρ ἂν, εἰ μὴ σφόδρα χατετάχη τῷ πάθει, εἰς τοσαύτην ἐξέδη τιμωρίαν. Ὁ αὐτὸς δὴ οὗτος τὸν υἱὸν ἀπέσφαξε τὸν αὑτοῦ “ μᾶλλον δὲ ὁ τούτου ἀδελφὸς ἑαυτὸν μετὰ τῶν παίδων αὐτοῦ. Λέγεται δὲ καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν οὗτος ἀνῃρηχέναι τὸν αὑτοῦ. Καὶ ὁ μὲν ἑαυτὸν ἀνεῖλεν, ὑπὸ τυράννου καταληφθεὶς, ὁ δὲ τὸν ἀνεψιὸν τὸν αὑτοῦ χοινωνοῦντα τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῷ, ἣν αὑτὸς ἐνεχείρισεν. Ἄλλος τὴν γυναῖκα εἶδεν ὑπὸ πεσσῶν διαφθαρεῖσαν " ὡς γὰρ οὐχ ἕτιχτε, γυνή τις ἀθλία καὶ ταλαίπωρος (ἀθλία γὰρ καὶ ταλαίπωρος, ἢ τὸ τοῦ, Θεοῦ δῶρον ἤλπισε δι᾽ οἰχείας παρέξειν σοφίας), Ὑμσσοὺς δοῦσα, διέφθειρε τὴν βασιλίδα, καὶ συνδιεφθάρη καὶ αὐτή. Ἕτερος πάλιν μετὰ τοῦτο ὑπὸ δηλητηρίων ἀνήρητο φαρμάχων, καὶ τὸ ποτήριον ἣν αὐτῷ λοιπὸν οὐχέτι πόμα, ἀλλὰ θάνατος " καὶ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτῷ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἐξωρύττετο φόδῳ τῶν μελλόντων, οὐδὲν ἐδικηχώς. "Αλλος, οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν χαλὸν, ὅπως χατἔλυσε τὸν βίον ἐλεεινῶς. Τῶν δὲ μετὰ τούτους ὁ μὲν χατεχάη, χαθάπερ τις ἄθλιος καὶ ταλαίπωρος, μετὰ ἵππων καὶ δοχῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀπάντων, καὶ τὸ γύναιον ἐν χηρείᾳ. Τὰς γὰρ ἐν τῷ ζῇν λύπας οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν ἕνι, ἃς, ὅτε οὗτος ἐπανέστη, ἠναγχάζετο ἔχειν. Οὗτος δὲ ὁ νῦν χρατῶν οὐχὶ ἐξ οὗ τὸ διάδημα περιἔθετο, ἐν πόνοις, ἐν χινδύνοις, ἐν λύπαις, ἐν ἀθυμίαις, ἐν συμφοραῖς, ἐν ἐπιδουλαῖς; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἡ βασιλεία «τοιαύτη τῶν οὐρανῶν “ ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ λαδεῖν αὐτὴν, εἰρήνη, ζωὴ, χαρὰ, εὐφροσύνη. ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὅπερ ἔλεγον, οὐκ ἕνι βίος ἀταλαιπώρητος. Εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς βιωτικοῖς καὶ ὃ μάλιστα μαχαριώτερος, ὁ ἐν βασιλείᾳ, τοσούτων χέμει συμφορῶν, τί οἴει ἐν τοῖς ἰδιωτικοῖς; Καὶ πόσα ἕτερα χαχὰ, οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν ἔστι. Πόσοι πολλάχις καὶ μὖθοι ἀπὸ τούτων ἐπλάσθησαν, πᾶσαι σχεδὸν αἱ ἐπὶ ᾿ τῆς σχηνῆς τραγῳδίαι ἀπὸ τῶν βασιλέων ὑφαίνονται, καὶ οἱ μῦθοι. Τὰ γὰρ πλείονα τῶν ἐν τοῖς μύθοις ἀπὸ τῶν γενομένων πέπλασται" οὕτω γὰρ ἔχει καὶ ἡδονήν" οἷον, τὰ Θυέστεια δεῖπνα, καὶ ὡς πᾶσα ἐχείνη ἡ οἰχία διὰ συμφορῶν κχατέστρεψεν. ᾿ς’ ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἀπὸ τῶν παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν συντεθέντων ἴσμεν " εἰ δὲ βούλεσθε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν ἐροῦμεν. Ὁ Σαοὺλ πρῶτος ἐδασίλευσεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἴστε πῶς καὶ οὗτος ἀπώλετο μυρίων πειραθεὶς χαχῶν. Μετ᾿ ἐχεῖνον ὁ Δαυὶδ, ὁ Σολομὼν, ὁ ᾿Αδιὰ, ὁ Ἐζεχίας, ὁ Ἰωσίας ὁμοίως. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι θλίψεως χωρὶς, οὐχ ἔστι πόνων χωυρὶς, οὐχ ἔστιν ἀθυμία: ἐχτὸς τὸν παρόντα βίον διελθεῖν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς ἀρυμῶμεν μὴ ὑπὲρ τῶν τοιούτων, ὑπὲρ ὧν οἱ βασιλεῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τοιούτων, ὑπὲρ ὧν καὶ χέρδος ἔχομεν μέγα" Ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Θεὸν ζύπη μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀμεταμέλητον κατεργάζεται. Ὑπὲρ τούτων χρὴ λυπεῖσθαι, ὑπὲρ τούτων ἀλγεῖν, ὑπὲρ τούτων δάχνεσθαι᾽ οὕτως ἐλυπεῖτο Παῦλος ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων, οὕτως ἐδάχρυεν' Ἔκ γὰρ πολλῆς γίεως, φησὶ, καὶ συγοχῆς καρδίας ἔγραψα ὑμῖν διὰ πολλῶν δαχρύων. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὑπὲρ οἰχείων οὐχ εἶχε πενθεῖν, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τοῦτο ἐποίει" μᾶλλον δὲ κἀχεῖνα οἰκεῖα ἡγεῖτο χατὰ τὸν τοῦ πένθους λόγον. “Ἕτεροι ἐσχανδαλίζοντο, καὶ αὑτὸς ἐπυροῦτο " ἕτεροι ἡσθένουν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἡσθένει. ᾿Αγαθὸν ἡ τοιαύτη λύπη, πάσης χρείττων αὕτη χαρᾶς χοσιιι» κῆς. Τὸν οὕτω πενθοῦντα ἐγὼ πάντων τῶν ἀνθρώπων προχρίνω" μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς τοὺς οὕτω πενθοῦντας μαχαρίζει ὁ Κύριος, τοὺς συμπαθεῖς. Οὐχ οὕτως αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς χινδύνοις θαυμάζω γ μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ἧττον αὐτὸν τῶν κινδύνων θαυμάζω, ὑφ᾽ ὧν χαθ᾽ ἐχάστην ἡμέραν ἀπέθνησχεν " ἀλλὰ τοῦτό με μᾶλλον αἱρεῖ. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ ψυχῆς φιλοθέου καὶ φιλοστόργου ἐγίνετο, ἀπὸ ἀγάπης, ἣν αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς ἐζή-. “ες, ἀπὸ συμπαθείας ἀδελφιχῆς καὶ πατρικῆς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τούτων ἀμφοτέῤων μείζονος. Οὕτω διαχεῖσθαι χρὴ, οὕτω δακρύειν : τὰ τοιαῦτα δάχρνα. πολλῆς ἐστιν εὐφροσύνης μεστά" τὸ τοιοῦτον πένθος ὑπόθεσις χαρᾶς ἐστι. Καὶ μή μοι εἴπῃς, τί πλέον ἐκ ποῦ θρηνεῖν, ὑπὲρ ὧν τοῦτο ποιῶ; Κἂν μηδὲν ὀνήσωμεν τοὺς θρηνουμένους, ἀλλὰ πάντως ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς. ὠφελήσομεν. Ὁ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων οὕτως ἀλ- Ὑῶν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ τῶν ἰδίων τοῦτο ποιήσετᾶν" ὁ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἑτέρων οὕτω δαχρύων, οὐχ ἀδαχρυτὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα παρελεύσεται πλημμελήματα" μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ ἁμαρτήσει ταχέως. Τὸ δὲ δεινὸν, ὅτι χελευσθέντες οὕτως ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι θρηνεῖν, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ «οἷς οἰχείοις τινὰ ἐπιδειχνύμεθα μετάνοιαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀναλγήτως πταίοντες διαχείμεθα, καὶ πάντων μᾶλλον φροντίζομεν, καὶ πάντα λογιζόμεθα μᾶλλον ἢ τὰ οἰκεῖα ἀμαρτήματα. Διὰ τοῦτο καίρομεν χαρὰν τὴν ἀνόνητον, τὴν τοῦ κόσμου, τὴν εὐθέως σὄεννυμένην, τὴν μυρίας τίχτουσαν λύπας. τοίνυν λύπην χαρᾶς μητέρα, καὶ μὴ ἡσθῶμεν χαρὰν. λύπην τίχτουσαν " ἀφῶμεν δάχρυα σπείροντα πολλὴν ἡδονὴν, καὶ μὴ γελῶμεν γέλωτα βρυγμὸν ἡμῖν ὀδόντῶν τίχτοντα" θλιδῶμεν θλῖψιν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἄνεσις βλαστάνει, καὶ μὴ ζητῶμεν τρυφὴν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς πολλὴ θλῖψις καὶ ὀδύνη τίκτεται " ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μιχρὸν πονήσωμεν, ἵνα τρυφήσωμεν διηνεχῶς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς " ἐν τῷ ἐπιχέρῳ βίῳ θλίψωμεν ἑαντοὺς, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ἀπείρῳ τύχωμεν ἀνέσεως" μὴ διαχυθῶμεν ἐν τῷ βραχεῖ τούτῳ, ἵνα μὴ στενάξωμεν ἐν τῷ ἀπείρῳ. Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τόσοι καὶ ἐνταῦθα θλίθονται βιωτιχῶν ἕνεχεν πραγμάτων; Ἐννόησον ὅτι καὶ σὺ εἷς ἐξ ἐχείνων εἶ, καὶ φέρε τὴν θλῖψιν καὶ τὴν ὀδύνην, τῇ ἐλπίδι τῶν μελλόντων τρεφόμενος " οὐχ εἴ σὺ τοῦ Παύλου βελτίων οὐδὲ τοῦ Πέτρου, τῶν οὐδέποτε ἀνέσεως τυχόντων, τῶν ἐν λιμῷ καὶ δίψει καὶ γυμνότητι τὸν πάντα βίον διεξελθόντων. Εἰ βούλει τῶν αὐτῶν ἐκείνοις τυχεῖν, τί τὴν ἐναντίαν ὁδεύεις ὁδόν; εἰ βούλει πρὸς τὴν πόλιν ἀπαντῆσαι ἐχείνην, ἧς ἐχεῖνοι χατηξιώθησαν, ἐχείνην βάδιζε τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν ἐχεῖ φέρουσαν. Οὐ φέρει ἡ τῆς ἀνέσεως ὁδὸς ἐκεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τῆς θλίψεοις " ἐχείνη εὐρύχωρος, αὕτη στενή. Ταύτην βαδίζωμεν, ἵνα τύχωμεν τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. '᾿Αμήν.

Desmos gar tis estin hē thlipsis arrhagēs, agapēs auxēsis, katanyxeōs kai euladeias hypothesis. Lchone gar tou Dauid legontos" Agathon moi, Kyrie, hote etapeinōsas me, hopōs an mathō ta dikaiōmata sou " kai palin heterou prophētou legontos, ᾿Agathēn' anthrōpǭ, hotan arę̄ zygon ek neotētos hautou" kai palin, Macharios agthrōpos, hon an paideusę̄s, Kyrie" kai heterou tinos legontos, Mē oiligōree paideias Kyriou" kai allachou, Ei proserchę̄ dou- «leuein Kyriǭ, hetoimason tēn psychēn sou eis peirasmon. Kai ho Christos de pros tous heautou mathētas elegen, ER tǭ chosmǭ thlipsin hexete, a.:1la tharseite " kai palin, Klausete kai thrēgēsete hymeis, ho da kosmos charēsetai" kai palin, Stengē kai tethilimmenē hē hodos. Horąs: pantachou tēn thlipsin epainoumenēn? pantachou paralamthanomenēn, hōs anankaian ousan hēmin? EI gar en tois exōthen agōsin oudeis an tautēs chōris stephanon ladoi, ei mē kai ponois kai sition paraitēsei kai nomǭ diaitēs kai agrypniais kai myriois heterois heauton ochyrōseie, pollǭ mallon entautha. Tina gar boulei? ton basilea eipein ChIAll᾽ oude echeinos amerimnon zę̄ bion, alla kai «pollōn thlipseōn kai phrontidōn᾽ gemonta. Mē gar eis to diadēma idę̄s, all᾽ eis to chlydōnion phrontidōn, di᾽ hou autǭ ho thorydos tiktetai" mēde eis tēn halourgida ͵ blepe, all᾽ eis tēn psychēn tēn mallon echeinēs tēs halourgidos melainomenēn “ ouch houtōs ho stephanos desmei tēn kephalēn, hōs tēn psychēn hē phrontis " mēde eis to tōn doryphorōn plēthos idę̄s, all᾽ eis to tōn athymiōn plēthos ᾿ oude gar estin idiōtichēn oikian heurein tosoutōn gemousan phrontidōn, hosōn ta basileia. Thanatoi chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran prosdochōmenoi par᾽ autois toutois, kai pro tēs trapezēs to aima horatai, kai pro tou potou. En de tais nyxin oude eipein estin hosachis allontai kai anapēdōsi tasioumenoi. Kai tauta dē en eirēnę̄" ei de polemos chkataladoi, heti ta tōn phrontidōn epiteinetai. Ti toinyn tou biou toutou eleeinoteron genoit᾽ an? Ta de para tōn oicheiōn hosa? tōn archomenōn legō. Amelei kai syngenichōn haimatōn aei gemei to edaphos to basilichon. Kai, ei boulesthe, tina kai diēgēsomai, kai tacha epignōsesthe hoti houtōs echei" malista men kai ta palaia erō, plēn all᾽ homōs eti tę̄ mnēmę̄ phylattomena, hate kai epi tōn chronōn genomena tōn hēmeterōn. Ho deina, phēsi, tēn gynaicha hypopteusas epi moicheią, gymnēn prosedēsen oresi, kai thēriois exedōchen, ēdē mētera genomenēn autǭ basileōn pollōn. Hoiian oiesthe zōēn zę̄n ekeinon? ou tar an, ei mē sphodra chatetachē tǭ pathei, eis tosautēn exedē timōrian. Ho autos dē houtos ton huion apesphaxe ton hautou “ mallon de ho toutou adelphos heauton meta tōn paidōn autou. Legetai de kai ton adelphon houtos anę̄rēchenai ton hautou. Kai ho men heauton aneilen, hypo tyrannou katalēphtheis, ho de ton anepsion ton hautou choinōnounta tēs basileias autǭ, hēn hautos enecheirisen. Allos tēn gynaika eiden hypo pessōn diaphthareisan " hōs gar ouch hetichte, gynē tis athlia kai talaipōros (athlia gar kai talaipōros, ē to tou, Theou dōron ēlpise di᾽ oicheias parexein sophias), Hymssous dousa, diephtheire tēn basilida, kai syndiephtharē kai autē. Heteros palin meta touto hypo dēlētēriōn anērēto pharmachōn, kai to potērion hēn autǭ loipon oucheti poma, alla thanatos " kai ho huios autǭ ton ophthalmon exōrytteto phodǭ tōn mellontōn, ouden edikēchōs. "Allos, oude eipein chalon, hopōs chatelyse ton bion eleeinōs. Tōn de meta toutous ho men chatechaē, chathaper tis athlios kai talaipōros, meta hippōn kai dochōn kai tōn allōn apantōn, kai to gynaion en chēreią. Tas gar en tǭ zę̄n lypas oude eipein heni, has, hote houtos epanestē, ēnanchazeto echein. Houtos de ho nyn chratōn ouchi ex hou to diadēma perietheto, en ponois, en chindynois, en lypais, en athymiais, en symphorais, en epidoulais? ᾿All᾽ ouch hē basileia «toiautē tōn ouranōn “ alla meta to ladein autēn, eirēnē, zōē, chara, euphrosynē. ᾿All᾽, hoper elegon, ouk heni bios atalaipōrētos. Ei de en tois biōtikois kai ho malista machariōteros, ho en basileią, tosoutōn chemei symphorōn, ti oiei en tois idiōtikois? Kai posa hetera chacha, oude eipein esti. Posoi pollachis kai mythoi apo toutōn eplasthēsan, pasai schedon hai epi ᾿ tēs schēnēs tragǭdiai apo tōn basileōn hyphainontai, kai hoi mythoi. Ta gar pleiona tōn en tois mythois apo tōn genomenōn peplastai" houtō gar echei kai hēdonēn" hoion, ta Thyesteia deipna, kai hōs pasa echeinē hē oichia dia symphorōn kchatestrepsen. ᾿s’ ᾿Alla tauta men apo tōn para tōn exōthen syntethentōn ismen " ei de boulesthe, kai apo tōn Graphōn eroumen. Ho Saoul prōtos edasileusen, all᾽ iste pōs kai houtos apōleto myriōn peiratheis chachōn. Met᾿ echeinon ho Dauid, ho Solomōn, ho ᾿Adia, ho Ezechias, ho Iōsias homoiōs. Ou gar esti thlipseōs chōris, ouch esti ponōn chōyris, ouch estin athymia: echtos ton paronta bion dielthein. ᾿All᾽ hēmeis arymōmen mē hyper tōn toioutōn, hyper hōn hoi basileis, all᾽ hyper toioutōn, hyper hōn kai cherdos echomen mega" Hē gar kata Theon zypē metanoian eis sōtērian ametamelēton katergazetai. Hyper toutōn chrē lypeisthai, hyper toutōn algein, hyper toutōn dachnesthai᾽ houtōs elypeito Paulos hyper tōn hamartanontōn, houtōs edachryen' Ek gar pollēs gieōs, phēsi, kai sygochēs kardias egrapsa hymin dia pollōn dachryōn. Epeidē gar hyper oicheiōn ouch eiche penthein, hyper tōn allotriōn touto epoiei" mallon de kacheina oikeia hēgeito chata ton tou penthous logon. “Heteroi eschandalizonto, kai hautos epyrouto " heteroi hēsthenoun, kai autos hēsthenei. ᾿Agathon hē toiautē lypē, pasēs chreittōn hautē charas chosiii» kēs. Ton houtō penthounta egō pantōn tōn anthrōpōn prochrinō" mallon de kai autos tous houtō penthountas macharizei ho Kyrios, tous sympatheis. Ouch houtōs auton epi tois chindynois thaumazō g mallon de ouch hētton auton tōn kindynōn thaumazō, hyph᾽ hōn chath᾽ echastēn hēmeran apethnēschen " alla touto me mallon hairei. ᾿Apo gar psychēs philotheou kai philostorgou egineto, apo agapēs, hēn autos ho Christos ezē-. “es, apo sympatheias adelphichēs kai patrikēs, mallon de kai toutōn amphoterōn meizonos. Houtō diacheisthai chrē, houtō dakryein : ta toiauta dachrna. pollēs estin euphrosynēs mesta" to toiouton penthos hypothesis charas esti. Kai mē moi eipę̄s, ti pleon ek pou thrēnein, hyper hōn touto poiō? Kan mēden onēsōmen tous thrēnoumenous, alla pantōs hēmas autous. ōphelēsomen. Ho gar hyper tōn allotriōn houtōs al- Hyōn, pollǭ mallon hyper tōn idiōn touto poiēsetan" ho epi tois heterōn houtō dachryōn, ouch adachryti ta oikeia pareleusetai plēmmelēmata" mallon de oude hamartēsei tacheōs. To de deinon, hoti cheleusthentes houtōs epi tois hamartanousi thrēnein, oude epi «hois oicheiois tina epideichnymetha metanoian, all᾽ analgētōs ptaiontes diacheimetha, kai pantōn mallon phrontizomen, kai panta logizometha mallon ē ta oikeia amartēmata. Dia touto kairomen charan tēn anonēton, tēn tou kosmou, tēn eutheōs soennymenēn, tēn myrias tichtousan lypas. toinyn lypēn charas mētera, kai mē hēsthōmen charan. lypēn tichtousan " aphōmen dachrya speironta pollēn hēdonēn, kai mē gelōmen gelōta brygmon hēmin odontōn tichtonta" thlidōmen thlipsin, aph᾽ hēs anesis blastanei, kai mē zētōmen tryphēn, aph᾽ hēs pollē thlipsis kai odynē tiktetai " epi tēs gēs michron ponēsōmen, hina tryphēsōmen diēnechōs en tois ouranois " en tǭ epicherǭ biǭ thlipsōmen heantous, hina en tǭ apeirǭ tychōmen aneseōs" mē diachythōmen en tǭ brachei toutǭ, hina mē stenaxōmen en tǭ apeirǭ. Ouch horate tosoi kai entautha thlithontai biōtichōn henechen pragmatōn? Ennoēson hoti kai sy heis ex echeinōn ei, kai phere tēn thlipsin kai tēn odynēn, tę̄ elpidi tōn mellontōn trephomenos " ouch ei sy tou Paulou beltiōn oude tou Petrou, tōn oudepote aneseōs tychontōn, tōn en limǭ kai dipsei kai gymnotēti ton panta bion diexelthontōn. Ei boulei tōn autōn ekeinois tychein, ti tēn enantian hodeueis hodon? ei boulei pros tēn polin apantēsai echeinēn, hēs echeinoi chatēxiōthēsan, echeinēn badize tēn hodon tēn echei pherousan. Ou pherei hē tēs aneseōs hodos ekei, all᾽ hē tēs thlipseois " echeinē eurychōros, hautē stenē. Tautēn badizōmen, hina tychōmen tēs aiōniou zōēs en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. '᾿Amēn.

For affliction is an unbreakable bond, an increase of love, an occasion of compunction and reverence. For hear David saying, “It is good for me, Lord, that you humbled me, that I might learn your statutes”; and again another prophet saying, “It is good for a man when he bears a yoke from his youth”; and again, “Blessed is the man whom you discipline, Lord”; and another saying, “Do not make light of the discipline of the Lord”; and elsewhere, “If you come to serve the Lord, prepare your soul for temptation.” And Christ said to his disciples, “In the world you will have affliction, but take courage”; and again, “You will weep and lament, but the world will rejoice”; and again, “Narrow and hard is the way.” Do you see affliction praised everywhere, everywhere taken up as necessary for us? For if in the outside contests no one could receive a crown without it, unless he fortified himself with toils and abstinence from food and a rule of diet and vigils and countless other things, much more here. For whom do you wish to name? The emperor? But not even he lives a life free from care, but one full of many afflictions and anxieties. Do not look at the diadem, but at the surge of cares through which tumult is born for him; nor look at the purple, but at the soul that is darker than that purple; the crown does not bind the head so tightly as care binds the soul; nor look at the crowd of bodyguards, but at the crowd of despondencies. For one cannot find a private house full of as many cares as the palace. Deaths are expected every day by these very men, and blood is seen before the table and before the drink. And at night one cannot even say how often they leap up and start out of bed in alarm. And this in peace; but if war seizes them, the cares grow still greater. What, then, could be more pitiable than this life? And how many things come from their own people, from their subjects, I mean? Indeed the royal floor is always full even of kindred blood. And, if you wish, I will tell some things, and perhaps you will recognize that it is so; I will speak indeed of old things, but things still kept in memory, since they happened in our own times. So-and-so, they say, suspecting his wife of adultery, bound her naked on the mountains (or: to mules) and gave her to wild beasts, though she had already become the mother of many emperors to him. What kind of life do you think he lived? For he would not have gone to such a punishment unless he had been utterly consumed by the passion. This same man slaughtered his own son; or rather his brother … himself with his children. And it is said that this man also killed his own brother. And one killed himself when caught by a usurper, and another killed his own nephew, who shared the empire with him, which he himself had entrusted to him. Another saw his wife destroyed by pessaries: for since she did not bear children, a wretched and miserable woman (wretched and miserable indeed, who hoped to provide God's gift by her own wisdom) gave her pessaries and destroyed the empress, and was herself destroyed with her. Another again after this was killed by deadly poisons, and the cup was for him no longer a drink but death; and his son had his eye gouged out for fear of what was to come, though he had done no wrong. Another, it is not even good to say how pitiably he ended his life. Of those after these, one was burned, like a wretched and miserable man, with horses and beams and everything else, and his poor wife was left in widowhood; for the griefs she was forced to have in her lifetime, when that man rose up against him, cannot even be told. And the one who rules now, has he not, since he put on the diadem, been in toils, in dangers, in griefs, in despondencies, in misfortunes, in plots? But the kingdom of heaven is not like this; but after receiving it there is peace, life, joy, gladness. But, as I was saying, there is no life without hardship. And if in worldly affairs even the one who is most blessed, the one in the kingship, is full of so many misfortunes, what do you think it is in private life? And how many other evils there are cannot even be told. How many stories have often been invented from these things! Almost all the tragedies on the stage are woven from kings, and the stories; for most of what is in the stories has been invented from what happened; for so it also gives pleasure; for example, the banquets of Thyestes, and how that whole house ended in misfortunes. But these things we know from what has been composed by outsiders; if you wish, we will speak from the Scriptures too. Saul was the first to reign, but you know how he too perished after experiencing countless evils. After him David, Solomon, Abijah, Hezekiah, Josiah likewise. For it is not possible to pass through the present life without affliction, without toils, without despondency. But let us be despondent not over such things as kings are, but over such things as bring us great gain: “For godly grief works repentance to salvation, not to be regretted.” Over these one must grieve, over these be pained, over these be stung. So Paul grieved over sinners, so he wept: “For out of much affliction,” he says, “and anguish of heart I wrote to you with many tears.” For since he had nothing of his own to mourn, he did this for others; or rather he considered those things his own too, as regards mourning. Others were made to stumble, and he burned; others were weak, and he was weak. Such grief is good; it is better than any worldly joy. One who mourns so I prefer to all people; or rather the Lord himself calls those who mourn so blessed, the sympathetic. I do not so much admire him for his dangers (or rather I admire him no less than for the dangers, by which he died every day); but this takes hold of me more. For it came from a soul that loved God and was tender, from love, which Christ himself sought, from brotherly and fatherly sympathy, or rather from something greater than both. So one must be disposed, so one must weep: such tears are full of great gladness; such mourning is an occasion of joy. And do not tell me, “What is the gain of lamenting for those over whom I do this?” Even if we benefit those we lament in nothing, we shall certainly benefit ourselves. For the one who grieves so for others will do this much more for his own sins; the one who weeps so over the sins of others will not pass by his own offences without tears; or rather he will not even sin quickly. But the terrible thing is that, though we are commanded to lament so over sinners, we show no repentance even over our own, but are disposed insensibly while we stumble, and we care about everything and reckon up everything rather than our own sins. That is why we rejoice with a useless joy, the joy of the world, which is quickly quenched, which gives birth to countless griefs. Let us grieve, then, with grief that is the mother of joy, and not take pleasure in joy that gives birth to grief; let us shed tears that sow great pleasure, and not laugh the laughter that gives birth to gnashing of teeth; let us be afflicted with the affliction from which relief springs, and not seek the luxury from which much affliction and pain are born. Let us toil a little on earth, that we may live in delight forever in heaven; let us afflict ourselves in this transitory life, that in the endless one we may obtain relief; let us not let ourselves go in this brief life, that we may not groan in the endless one. Do you not see how many are afflicted even here for the sake of worldly affairs? Consider that you too are one of them, and bear affliction and pain, nourished by the hope of what is to come. You are not better than Paul or Peter, who never obtained relief, who passed their whole life in hunger and thirst and nakedness. If you wish to obtain the same things as they, why do you travel the opposite road? If you wish to arrive at that city of which they were counted worthy, walk that road which leads there. The road of relief does not lead there, but the road of affliction: that one is broad, this one narrow. Let us walk this one, that we may obtain eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honour, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.